📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Treatises & Letters

Cyprian of Carthage

Treatises & Letters 12

Latin original · 862 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 11ch. 13 →
12:1
Epistula I. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS ET PLEBI FVRNIS CONSISTENTIBV S S. Grauiter conmoti sumus ego et collegae mei qui praesentes aderant et conpresbyteri nostri qui nobis adsidebant, fratres carissimi, cum cognouissemus quod Geminius Victor frater noster de saeculo excedens Geminium Faustinum presbyterum tutorem testamento suo nominauerit, cum iam pridem in concilio episcoporum statutum sit ne quis de clericis et Dei ministris tutorem uel curatorem testamento suo constituat, quando singuli diuino sacerdotio honorati et in clerico ministerio constituti non nisi altari et sacrificiis deseruire et precibus adque orationibus uacare debeant. scriptum est enim:
Letter I. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons and people abiding at Furni, greeting. We have been gravely disturbed, I and my colleagues who were present and our fellow presbyters who sat beside us, dearly beloved brethren, when we learned that our brother Geminius Victor, on departing from this world, had named the presbyter Geminius Faustinus as guardian in his testament; whereas it has long since been decreed in a council of bishops that none of the clergy and ministers of God should appoint by his testament any guardian or curator, since each one, honoured with the divine priesthood and set in the clerical ministry, ought to serve only the altar and the sacrifices and to give himself to prayers and supplications. For it is written:
第一封信。居普良致住在富爾尼的長老、執事與信眾,問安。親愛的弟兄們,我和在場的同工以及陪伴我們的眾長老深感不安,因我們得知我們的弟兄革米尼烏斯‧維克托在離世時,竟在遺囑中指定長老革米尼烏斯‧浮斯丁為遺產監護人;然而早在主教會議中已有定規:凡神的聖職人員與僕人,都不可在遺囑中設立任何監護人或保管人,因為每一位既蒙神聖祭司職分的尊榮、又被立於聖職的事奉中,就當只事奉祭壇與祭物,並專心於祈禱與祈求。因為經上記著說:
12:2
nemo militans Deo obligat se molestiis saecularibus, ut possit placere ei cui se probauit. quod cum de omnibus dictum sit, quanto magis molestiis et laqueis saecularibus obligari non debent qui diuinis rebus et spiritalibus occupati ab ecclesia recedere et ad terrenos et saeculares actus uacare non possunt.
'No man that wars for God entangles himself with worldly troubles, that he may please Him to whom he has approved himself.' Since this is said of all, how much more ought those not to be entangled with worldly troubles and snares who, being occupied with divine and spiritual things, cannot withdraw from the church and give themselves to earthly and secular affairs.
「凡為神當兵的,不將世務纏身,好叫那選他當兵的人喜悅。」這話既是對眾人說的,那麼那些專心於屬神屬靈之事、不能離開教會、不能去從事屬地屬世事務的人,豈不更不該被世上的纏累與網羅所纏住嗎?
12:3
cuius ordinationis et religionis formam leuitae prius in lege tenuerunt, ut cum terram diuiderent et possessiones partirentur undecim tribus, leuitica tribus, quae templo et altari et ministeriis diuinis uacabant, nihil de illa diuisionis portione perciperet, sed aliis terram colentibus illa tantum Deum coleret et ad uictum adque alimentum suum ab undecim tribubus de fructibus qui nascebantur decimas reciperet. quod totum fiebat de auctoritate et dispositione diuina, ut qui operationibus diuinis insistebant in nulla re auocarentur nec cogitare aut agere saecularia cogerentur.
The form of this ordinance and religion the Levites of old observed under the law: when the eleven tribes divided the land and apportioned possessions, the tribe of Levi, which was given to the temple and the altar and the divine ministries, received nothing of that portion of the division, but, while the others tilled the soil, that tribe worshipped God alone and received tithes from the eleven tribes of the fruits that grew, for its sustenance and nourishment. All this was done by divine authority and arrangement, so that those who were intent upon the divine works might be called away to no other thing, nor be compelled to think of or do worldly matters.
這制度與聖職的樣式,是古時利未人在律法之下所遵守的:當十一支派分地、分產業時,那歸於聖殿、祭壇與神聖事奉的利未支派,並未得著分地的份,乃是當別人耕種田地時,這支派單單事奉神,並從十一支派所生的出產中收取十分之一,以供自己的飲食與養生。這一切都是出於神的權柄與安排,使那些專心於神聖工作的人,不致被別的事召去,也不致被迫思想或從事屬世之事。
12:4
quae nunc ratio et forma in clero tenetur, ut qui in ecclesia Domini ordinatione clerica promouentur in nullo ab administratione diuina auocentur, ne molestiis et negotiis saecularibus adligentur, sed in honore sportulantium fratrum tamquam decimas ex fructibus accipientes ab altari et sacrificiis non recedant et die ac nocte caelestibus rebus et spiritalibus seruiant. Quod episcopi antecessores nostri religiose considerantes et salubriter prouidentes censuerunt ne quis frater excedens ad tutelam uel curam clericum nominaret, ac si quis hoc fecisset,, non offerretur pro eo nec sacrificium pro dormitione eius celebraretur.
This same principle and form is now maintained in the clergy: that those who are advanced in the Lord's church by clerical ordination should in no way be called away from the divine administration, nor be bound by the troubles and businesses of the world, but, receiving as it were tithes from the fruits in the honour of the brethren who give offerings, should not depart from the altar and the sacrifices, and should serve day and night in heavenly and spiritual things. This our predecessor bishops, considering religiously and providing wholesomely, decreed that no departing brother should name a clergyman to guardianship or wardship; and if anyone should do so, no offering should be made for him, nor any sacrifice celebrated for his repose.
如今這同樣的原則與樣式在聖職人員中仍被持守:那些藉聖職按立而在主的教會中被提升的人,絕不可從神聖的職事被召離,也不可被世上的纏累與事務捆綁,乃要在弟兄們奉獻供養的尊榮中,如同從出產領取十分之一一般,不離開祭壇與祭物,晝夜事奉天上屬靈的事。我們在先的主教們虔誠地思量、有益地預備,便定規:凡離世的弟兄都不可指定聖職人員作監護人或保管人;倘若有人這樣行,就不可為他獻祭,也不可為他安息獻上祭物。
12:5
neque enim apud altare Dei meretur nominari in sacerdotum prece qui ab altari sacerdotes et ministros uoluit auocari. et ideo Victor cum contra formam nuper in concilio a sacerdotibus datam Geminium Faustinum presbyterum ausus sit tutorem constituere, non est quod pro dormitione eius apud uos fiat oblatio aut deprecatio aliqua nomine eius in ecclesia frequentetur, ut sacerdotum decretum religiose et necessarie factum seruetur a nobis, simul et ceteris fratribus detur exemplum, ne quis sacerdotes et ministros Dei altari eius et ecclesiae uacantes ad saecularem molestiam deuocet.
For he does not deserve to be named at the altar of God in the prayer of the priests, who wished to call away the priests and ministers from the altar. And therefore, since Victor dared, contrary to the form lately given by the priests in council, to appoint the presbyter Geminius Faustinus as guardian, there is no reason that an offering should be made among you for his repose, or any supplication made in his name in the church; so that the decree of the priests, religiously and necessarily made, may be observed by us, and at the same time an example be given to the rest of the brethren, that none should call away the priests and ministers of God, who serve His altar and church, to secular trouble.
因為那想把祭司與僕人從祭壇召離的人,不配在祭司的禱告中於神的祭壇前被記念。因此,維克托既敢違背祭司們近日在會議中所定的樣式,擅自指定長老革米尼烏斯‧浮斯丁作監護人,就沒有理由在你們中間為他的安息獻祭,也不該在教會中以他的名作任何祈求;好叫祭司們虔誠而必要地所作的定規得我們遵守,同時也給其餘弟兄留下榜樣,使無人召那事奉神祭壇與教會的祭司與僕人去從事屬世的纏累。
12:6
obseruari enim de cetero poterit ne ultra hoc fiat circa personam clericorum, si quod nunc factum est fuerit uindicatum. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. Epistula II. CVPRIANVS EVCBATIO FRATRI S.
For it can hereafter be guarded against, that nothing of this kind be done henceforth concerning the person of the clergy, if what has now been done be punished. I wish you, dearly beloved brethren, ever to fare well. Letter II. Cyprian to his brother Eucratius, greeting.
因為若如今所行的得以懲處,日後便能加以防範,使這類事不再臨到聖職人員身上。親愛的弟兄們,我願你們常常安康。第二封信。居普良致他的弟兄優克拉提烏斯,問安。
12:7
Pro dilectione tua et uerecundia mutua consulendum me existimasti, frater carissime, quid mihi uideatur de histrione quodam, qui apud uos constitutus in eiusdem adhuc artis suae dedecore perseuerat et magister et doctor non erudiendorum sed perdendorum puerorum id quod male didicit ceteris quoque insinuat, an talis debeat communicare nobiscum, quod puto ego nec maiestati diuinae nec euangelicae disciplinae congruere, ut pudor et honor ecclesiae tam turpi et infami contagione foedetur.
Out of your affection and our mutual respect, dearly beloved brother, you have thought fit to consult me as to what seems to me concerning a certain actor, who, established among you, still persists in the disgrace of his same art, and as a master and teacher not of instructing but of ruining boys, instils into others also that which he himself learned to ill purpose—whether such a one ought to communicate with us. This I think befits neither the divine majesty nor the discipline of the Gospel, that the modesty and honour of the church should be defiled by so foul and infamous a contagion.
親愛的弟兄,出於你的愛和我們彼此的敬重,你認為合宜,就某一位戲子向我求問我的看法。這人住在你們中間,至今仍執迷於這同樣行業的恥辱中,作為一位教師與師傅——不是教導、而是敗壞孩童——把他自己學壞了的東西也灌輸給別人,問這樣的人是否該與我們交通。我認為這既不合神的尊嚴,也不合福音的規矩,使教會的端莊與尊榮被如此污穢而可恥的傳染所玷污。
12:8
nam cum in lege prohibeantur uiri induere muliebrem uestem et maledicti eiusmodi iudicentur, quanto maioris est criminis non tantum muliebria indumenta accipere sed et gestu quoque turpes et molles et muliebres magisterio inpudicae artis exprimere? Nec excuset se quisquam si a theatro ipse cessauerit, cum tamen hoc ceteros doceat. non potest enim uideri cessasse qui uicarios substituit et qui pro se uno plures succidaneos suggerit contra institutionem Dei erudiens et docens quemadmodum masculus frangatur in feminam et sexus arte mutetur et diabolo diuinum plasma maculanti per corrupti adque eneruati corporis delicta placeatur.
For since in the law men are forbidden to put on a woman's garment, and such are judged accursed, how much greater is the crime not only to take on women's garments, but also by the teaching of a shameless art to express disgraceful and effeminate and womanly gestures? Nor let anyone excuse himself if he himself has retired from the theatre, while yet he teaches this to others. For he cannot be seen to have ceased who substitutes deputies, and who, in place of himself alone, supplies many successors, teaching and instructing, against the institution of God, how a male may be broken into a female, and the sex changed by art, and how the devil, who defiles the divine handiwork, may be gratified by the sins of a corrupted and enervated body.
因為律法既禁止男人穿女人的衣服,這樣的人也被判為可咒詛的,那麼不僅穿上女裝,更藉著無恥行業的教導表演那可恥、柔靡而婦人氣的姿態,其罪豈不更大嗎?若有人雖已退出劇場、卻仍把這事教給別人,他也不可為自己辯解。因為那找人代替自己、並用許多接班人取代他一人的人,不能算是停止了;他違背神的設立,教導並訓練人如何把男人變為女人,藉技藝改變性別,並如何使那污穢神所造之物的魔鬼,因敗壞萎靡之身體的罪而得滿足。
12:9
quod si paenuriam talis et necessitatem paupertatis optendit, potest inter ceteros qui ecclesiae alimentis sustinentur huius quoque necessitas adiuuari, si tamen contentus sit frugalioribus et innocentibus cibis nec putet salario se esse redimendum ut a peccatis cesset, quando hoc non nobis sed sibi praestet. ceterum quantum uult inde quaerat, qualis quaestus est qui de conuiuio Abraham et Isaac et Iacob homines rapit et male ac perniciose in saeculo saginatos ad aeternae famis ac sitis supplicia deducit. et ideo quantum potes ab hac eum prauitate et dedecore ad uiam innocentiae adque ad spem uitae suae reuoca, ut sit contentus ecclesiae sumptibus parcioribus quidem sed salutaribus.
But if such a one alleges poverty and the necessity of want, his necessity also can be relieved among the others who are sustained by the church's maintenance—provided he be content with frugal and innocent food, and not think that he must be ransomed by a salary to cease from his sins, since this he does not for our benefit but for his own. For the rest, let him seek thence as much as he will: what sort of gain is that which from the banquet of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob snatches away men, and leads those wickedly and ruinously fattened in the world to the punishments of eternal hunger and thirst? And therefore, as far as you can, recall him from this depravity and disgrace to the way of innocence and to the hope of his life, that he may be content with the church's allowance, scantier indeed but wholesome.
但這樣的人若推說貧窮與缺乏的需要,他的需要也能在其他靠教會供養的人中得著幫助——只要他甘於儉樸無害的飲食,不以為必須靠薪資被贖買才肯停止犯罪,因為他停止犯罪不是為我們的益處,乃是為他自己。至於其餘,隨他從別處去尋求多少吧:那從亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各的筵席奪去人,並把那些在世上邪惡而毀滅地養肥的人引向永遠飢渴之刑罰的,算是什麼樣的利益呢?因此,你當盡力使他從這敗壞與恥辱中回轉,歸向純潔之道與他生命的盼望,使他甘於教會雖較微薄卻有益於救恩的供給。
12:10
quod si illic ecclesia non sufficit ut laborantibus praestet alimenta, poterit se ad nos transferre et hic quod sibi ad luctum adque ad uestitum necessarium fuerit accipere, nec alios extra ecclesiam mortalia docere, sed ipse salutaria in ecclesia discere. opto te, fili carissime, semper bene ualere. Epistula III. I CVPRIANVS ROGATIANO FRATRI S. Grauiter et dolenter conmoti sumus ego et collegae qui praesentes aderant, frater carissime, lectis litteris tuis, quibus de diacono tuo conquestus es quod inmemor sacerdotalis loci tui et officii ac ministerii sui oblitus contumeliis et iniuriis suis te exacerbauerit.
But if the church there does not suffice to furnish maintenance to those who labour, he can transfer himself to us, and here receive what shall be necessary to him for food and clothing; and let him not teach others outside the church things that are deadly, but himself learn within the church things that are wholesome. I wish you, most beloved son, ever to fare well. Letter III. Cyprian to his brother Rogatianus, greeting. We have been gravely and grievously disturbed, I and the colleagues who were present, dearly beloved brother, on reading your letter, in which you complained of your deacon, that, unmindful of your priestly place and forgetful of his own office and ministry, he exasperated you with his contumelies and injuries.
但若那裡的教會不足以供養作工的人,他可以遷到我們這裡來,在此領受他飲食衣著所必需的;他不要在教會之外把致死的事教導別人,倒要自己在教會之內學習有益於救恩的事。我至愛的兒子,我願你常常安康。第三封信。居普良致他的弟兄羅迦提阿努斯,問安。親愛的弟兄,我和在場的同工讀了你的信,深感沉重憂傷;你在信中抱怨你的執事,說他不顧你祭司的地位,忘卻自己的職分與事奉,以辱罵與傷害激怒你。
12:11
et tu quidem honorifice circa nos et pro solita tua humilitate fecisti, ut malles de eo nobis conqueri, cum pro episcopatus uigore et cathedrae auctoritate haberes potestatem qua posses de illo statim uindicari, certus quod collegae tui omnes gratum haberemus quodcumque circa diaconum tuum contumeliosum sacerdotali potestate fecisses, habens circa eiusmodi homines praecepta diuina, cum Dominus Deus in Deuteronomio dicat: et homo quicumque fecerit in superbia ut non exaudiat sacerdotem aut iudicem et quicumque fuerit in diebus illis, morietur homo ille, et omnis populus cum audierit timebit, et non agent impie 6 tiam nunc.
And you indeed have acted honourably toward us and according to your accustomed humility, in that you preferred to complain of him to us, although, by the vigour of the episcopate and the authority of your chair, you had the power by which you might at once have been avenged of him—certain that all your colleagues would have approved whatever you might have done by your priestly power concerning your contumelious deacon, since you have, concerning men of this kind, the divine precepts, when the Lord God says in Deuteronomy: 'And the man, whosoever shall do in pride, so as not to hearken to the priest or the judge, whosoever he shall be in those days, that man shall die; and all the people, when they hear, shall fear, and shall do impiously no more.'
你向我們所行的確實尊榮可敬,合乎你素常的謙卑,因你寧願向我們抱怨他,雖然憑著主教職分的威權與你座位的權柄,你本有權柄可立刻向他施行報應——你深知你的眾同工都會贊同你憑祭司權柄向你那侮慢的執事所行的任何事,因為你對這類人有神聖的命令,正如主神在申命記中說:「人若行事擅敢不聽從祭司或審判官,無論他在那些日子是誰,那人必要處死;眾百姓聽見都要懼怕,不再擅敢妄為。」
12:12
et ut sciamus hanc Dei uocem cum uera et summa maiestate eius processisse ad honorandos ac uindicandos sacerdotes suos, cum aduersus Aaron sacerdotem tres de ministeriis Chore Dathan et Abiron ausi sunt superbisse et ceruicem suam extollere et sacerdoti praeposito ae adaequare, hiatu terrae absorpti ac deuorati paenas statim sacrilegae audaciae persoluerunt. nec soli illi, sed et ceteri ducenti quinquaginta qui eis comites ad audaciam fuerunt prorumpente a Domino igne consumpti sunt, ut probaretur sacerdotes Dei ab eo qui sacerdotes facit uindicari. in libro quoque regnorum cum Samuel sacerdos a Iudaeorum populo ob senectutem, sicut tu modo, contemneretur, exclamauit iratus Dominus et dixit:
And that we may know that this voice of God proceeded with His true and supreme majesty to honour and vindicate His priests: when against Aaron the priest three of the ministers, Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, dared to be proud and to lift up their necks and to make themselves equal to the priest set over them, they were swallowed up and devoured by the gaping of the earth, and at once paid the penalty for their sacrilegious audacity. Nor they alone, but the other two hundred and fifty also, who were companions with them in their audacity, were consumed by fire bursting forth from the Lord; so that it might be proved that the priests of God are vindicated by Him who makes priests. In the book of Kings also, when Samuel the priest was despised by the people of the Jews on account of his old age, as you now are, the Lord cried out in anger and said:
為使我們知道神這話語是帶著祂真實至高的尊嚴而出,要尊榮並伸雪祂的祭司:當可拉、大坍、亞比蘭這三個事奉者敢於向祭司亞倫驕傲、昂首自高、把自己與那設立在他們之上的祭司同等時,他們便被裂開的地所吞滅,立刻為他們褻瀆的放肆付上代價。不僅他們如此,那與他們同夥放肆的另外二百五十人,也被從耶和華那裡發出的火所燒滅;好證明神的祭司必被那設立祭司的神所伸雪。在列王紀中,當祭司撒母耳因年老被猶太百姓藐視,正如你如今所遭遇的,耶和華便發怒呼喊說:
12:13
non te spreuerunt, sed me spreuerunt. et ut hoc ulcisceretur, excitauit eis Saul regem, qui eos iniuriis grauibus adfligeret et per omnes contumelias et paenas superbum populum calcaret et premeret, ut contemptus sacerdos de superbo populo ultione diuina uindicaretur. Sed et Salomon in spiritu sancto constitutus testatur et docet quae sit sacerdotalis auctoritas et potestas dicens: ex tota anima tua time Deum, et sacerdotes eius sanctifica. et iterum: honora Deum ex tota anima tua et honorifica sacerdotes eius. quorum praeceptorum memor beatus apostolus, secundum quod in actis apostolorum legimus, cum ei diceretur: sic insilis in sacerdotem Dei maledicendo, respondit et dixit:
'They have not despised you, but they have despised me.' And to avenge this, He raised up Saul as king over them, who afflicted them with grievous injuries and trampled and oppressed the proud people through all manner of contumelies and punishments, that the despised priest might be vindicated by divine vengeance against the proud people. But Solomon also, established in the Holy Spirit, testifies and teaches what is the priestly authority and power, saying: 'With thy whole soul fear God, and sanctify His priests.' And again: 'Honour God with thy whole soul, and honour His priests.' Mindful of which precepts, the blessed Apostle, as we read in the Acts of the Apostles, when it was said to him: 'Do you thus revile the priest of God?' answered and said:
「他們不是藐視你,乃是藐視我。」為要報應這事,祂就興起掃羅作他們的王,掃羅以沉重的傷害苦待他們,並藉各樣的辱罵與刑罰踐踏、欺壓那驕傲的百姓,使那受藐視的祭司藉神的報應在驕傲的百姓身上得伸雪。所羅門也在聖靈中被立,作見證並教導祭司的權柄與權力是何等,他說:「你要盡心敬畏神,並尊聖祂的祭司。」又說:「你要盡心尊榮神,並尊敬祂的祭司。」蒙福的使徒記念這些命令,正如我們在使徒行傳中所讀的,當有人對他說:「你竟辱罵神的祭司嗎?」他便回答說:
12:14
nesciebam, fratres, quia pontifex est. scriptum est enim: principem plebis tuae non maledices. Dominus etiam noster ipse Iesus Christus rex et iudex et Deus noster usque ad passionis diem seruauit honorem pontificibus et sacerdotibus, quamuis illi nec timorem Dei nec agnitionem Christi seruassent. nam cum leprosum emundasset, dixit illi: uade et monstra te sacerdoti et offer donum. humilitate ea qua nos quoque esse humiles docuit sacerdotem adhuc appellabat quem sciebat esse sacrilegum. item sub ictu passionis cum alapam accepisset et ei diceretur: sic respondes pontifici, nihil ille contumeliose locutus est in personam pontificis, sed magis innocentiam suam tuitus est dicens:
'I knew not, brethren, that he is the high priest. For it is written: Thou shalt not revile the ruler of thy people.' Our Lord Himself also, Jesus Christ, our king and judge and God, even unto the day of His passion preserved honour to the high priests and the priests, although they had preserved neither the fear of God nor the acknowledgment of Christ. For when He had cleansed the leper, He said to him: 'Go and show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift.' With that same humility by which He taught us also to be humble, He still called him a priest whom He knew to be sacrilegious. Likewise, under the blow of His passion, when He had received a buffet, and it was said to Him: 'Answerest thou the high priest so?', He spoke nothing contumelious against the person of the high priest, but rather defended His own innocence, saying:
「弟兄們,我不曉得他是大祭司。因為經上記著說:不可毀謗你百姓的官長。」連我們的主耶穌基督自己,就是我們的君王、審判者和神,直到祂受難的日子,也向大祭司和眾祭司保存尊敬,雖然他們既不存敬畏神的心,也不認識基督。因為祂潔淨了長大痲瘋的人之後,便對他說:「去把身體給祭司察看,並獻上禮物。」祂以那同樣的謙卑——就是祂也教導我們要謙卑的——仍稱那祂明知是褻瀆者的人為祭司。照樣,在受難的擊打之下,當祂挨了一掌,有人對祂說:「你這樣回答大祭司嗎?」祂並未說什麼辱罵大祭司本人的話,倒是維護自己的無辜,說:
12:15
si male locutus sum, exprobra de malo: si autem bene, quid me caedis? quae omnia ab eo ideo facta sunt humiliter adque patienter ut nos humilitatis ac patientiae haberemus exemplum. docuit sacerdotes ueros legitime et plene honorari, dum circa falsos sacerdotes ipse talis existit. Meminisse autem diaconi debent quoniam apostolos id est episcopos et praepositos Dominus elegit, diaconos autem post ascensum Domini in caelos apostoli sibi constituerunt episcopatus sui et ecclesiae ministros. quod si nos aliquid audere contra Deum possumus qui episcopos facit, possunt et contra nos audere diaconi a quibus fiunt.
'If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil; but if well, why do you strike me?' All these things were done by Him thus humbly and patiently, that we might have an example of humility and of patience. He taught that true priests are to be honoured lawfully and fully, while He Himself shows Himself such toward false priests. But the deacons ought to remember that the Lord chose apostles, that is, bishops and prelates, while the apostles, after the Lord's ascension into heaven, appointed for themselves deacons as ministers of their episcopate and of the church. But if we can dare anything against God who makes bishops, deacons too can dare against us, by whom they are made.
「我若說得不對,你可以指證那不對之處;我若說得對,你為甚麼打我呢?」這一切都是祂如此謙卑忍耐而行的,使我們可以有謙卑與忍耐的榜樣。祂教導真祭司當合法而完全地受尊敬,而祂自己卻向假祭司如此自處。但執事們應當記念,主揀選了使徒,即主教與監督,而使徒在主升天之後,為自己設立執事,作他們主教職分與教會的僕人。倘若我們敢於做出任何違背那設立主教之神的事,那麼那由我們所設立的執事們,也能敢於違背我們。
12:16
et ideo oportet diaconum de quo scribis agere audaciae suae paenitentiam, ut honorem sacerdotis agnoscat et episcopo praeposito suo plena humilitate satisfacere. haec sunt enim initia haereticorum et ortus adque conatus schismaticorum male cogitantium, at sibi placeant, ut praepositum superbo tumore contemnant. sic de ecclesia receditur, sic altare profanum foris conlocatur, sic contra pacem Christi et ordinationem adque unitatem Dei rebellatur. quod si ultra te contumeliis suis exacerbauerit et prouocauerit, fungeris contra eum potestatem honoris, tui, ut eum uel deponas uel abstineas. nam si apostolus Paulus ad Timotheum scribens dixit:
And therefore it behoves the deacon of whom you write to do penance for his audacity, and to acknowledge the honour of the priest, and to make satisfaction to the bishop set over him with full humility. For these are the beginnings of heretics and the origins and endeavours of evil-minded schismatics: that they please themselves, that they despise the prelate with proud swelling. Thus one departs from the church; thus a profane altar is set up outside; thus rebellion is raised against the peace of Christ and the ordinance and unity of God. But if he should further exasperate and provoke you with his contumelies, you shall exercise against him the power of your office, so as either to depose him or to suspend him. For if the Apostle Paul, writing to Timothy, said:
因此,你所提到的那執事應當為他的放肆悔改,承認祭司的尊榮,並以完全的謙卑向那設立在他之上的主教賠罪。因為這些正是異端者的開端,是心思敗壞的分裂者之起源與圖謀:他們自命不凡,以驕傲膨脹藐視監督。人就這樣離開教會;褻瀆的祭壇就這樣設在外面;就這樣有人起來悖逆基督的和平與神的制度和合一。但他若再以辱罵激怒挑釁你,你就當向他施行你職分的權柄,或將他革職,或將他停職。因為使徒保羅寫信給提摩太說:
12:17
iuuentutem tuam nemo despiciat, quanto magis tibi a collegis tuis dicendum est: senectutem tuam nemo despiciat. et quoniam scripsisti quendam cum eodem diacono tuo se miscuisse et superbiae eius adque audaciae participem esse, hunc quoque et si qui alii tales extiterint et contra sacerdotem Dei fecerint uel coercere poteris uel abstinere. nisi quod hortamur et monemus ut peccasse se potius intellegant et satisfaciant et nos propositum nostrum tenere patiantur. magis enim optamus et cupimus contumelias et iniurias singulorum clementi patientia uincere quam sacerdotali licentia uindicare. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. Epistula IIII.
'Let no one despise your youth,' how much more ought it to be said to you by your colleagues: 'Let no one despise your old age.' And since you have written that a certain one has associated himself with this same deacon of yours, and is a partaker of his pride and audacity, this one too—and if any others such shall have appeared and acted against the priest of God—you may either coerce or suspend. Save that we exhort and admonish that they should rather understand that they have sinned, and make satisfaction, and suffer us to keep our purpose. For we rather desire and wish to overcome the contumelies and injuries of individuals by clement patience than to avenge them by priestly license. I wish you, dearly beloved brother, ever to fare well. Letter IV.
「不可叫人小看你年輕,」你的同工豈不更該對你說:「不可叫人小看你年老」嗎?你既寫說有某人與你這同一執事勾結,並有分於他的驕傲與放肆,這人也是如此——若還有其他這樣的人起來行事敵對神的祭司——你或可加以管束,或加以停職。只是我們勸勉並警戒,他們倒不如承認自己犯了罪,作出賠罪,並容我們持守我們的旨意。因為我們寧願以仁慈的忍耐勝過個別人的辱罵與傷害,而非以祭司的權柄施行報應。親愛的弟兄,我願你常常安康。第四封信。
12:18
CVPRIANVS, CAECILIVS, VICTOR, SEDATVS, TERTVLLVS CVM PBESBVTERIS QVI PBAESENTES ADERANT POMPONIO FRATRI S. Legimus litteras tuas, frater carissime, quas per Paconium fratrem nostrum misisti postulans et desiderans ut tibi rescriberemus quid nobis de his uirginibus uideatur quae cum semel statum suum continenter et firmiter tenere decreuerint, detectae sint postea in eodem lecto pariter mansisse cum masculis, ex quibus unum diaconum esse [dicis]: plane easdem quae se cum uiris dormisse confessae sint adseuerare integras esse.
Cyprian, Caecilius, Victor, Sedatus, Tertullus, with the presbyters who were present, to their brother Pomponius, greeting. We have read your letter, dearly beloved brother, which you sent by our brother Paconius, asking and desiring that we should write back to you what seems to us concerning those virgins who, when they had once resolved to hold their state continently and firmly, were afterwards detected to have remained together in the same bed with men—of whom you say that one is a deacon—plainly those same women who have confessed to have slept with men asserting that they are intact.
居普良、凱基里烏斯、維克托、塞達圖斯、特圖盧斯,連同在場的眾長老,致他們的弟兄龐波尼烏斯,問安。親愛的弟兄,我們讀了你藉我們的弟兄帕科尼烏斯所寄的信,你在信中求問並切望我們回覆你,就那些童貞女我們的看法如何:她們既曾決意要貞潔堅定地持守自己的身分,後來卻被發覺與男子同床而臥——你說其中一位是執事——那些承認與男子同睡的女子,竟仍堅稱自己是完好無玷的。
12:19
circa quam rem quoniam consilium nostrum desiderasti, scias nos ab euangelicis et apostolicis traditionibus non recedere quo minus fratribus et sororibus nostris constanter et fortiter consulatur et per omnes utilitatis et salutis uias ecclesiastica disciplina seruetur, cum Dominus loquatur et dicat: et dabo uobis pastores secundum cor meum, et pascent uos pascentes cum disciplina. et iterum scriptum est: disciplinam qui abicit infelix est, et in psalmis quoque spiritus sanctus instruit dicens: continete disciplinam, ne forte irascatur Dominus, et pereatis a uia recta, cum exarserit cito ira eius super uos.
Concerning which matter, since you have desired our counsel, know that we do not depart from the evangelical and apostolic traditions, but rather that our brethren and sisters should be counselled constantly and firmly, and that ecclesiastical discipline should be preserved by all the ways of usefulness and salvation; since the Lord speaks and says: 'And I will give you pastors according to my own heart, and they shall feed you, feeding you with discipline.' And again it is written: 'He that casts away discipline is unhappy.' And in the Psalms also the Holy Spirit instructs, saying: 'Keep discipline, lest perhaps the Lord be angry, and you perish from the right way, when His wrath shall quickly be kindled against you.'
關於這事,你既切望我們的勸告,要知道我們並不離開福音與使徒的傳統,倒要使我們的弟兄姊妹得著堅定有力的勸勉,並使教會的紀律藉一切有益於救恩的途徑得以保守;因為主說:「我要將合我心意的牧者賜給你們,他們必牧養你們,以紀律牧養你們。」又有記著說:「丟棄管教的,便為不幸。」聖靈在詩篇中也教導說:「當持守管教,免得主發怒,你們便從正路滅亡,因祂的忿怒快要向你們發作。」
12:20
Primo igitur in loco, frater carissime, et praepositis et plebi nihil aliud elaborandum est quam ut qui Deum timemus cum omni obseruatione disciplinae diuina praecepta teneamus nec patiamur errare fratres nostros et pro arbitrio et ructu$uo uiuere, sed ad uitam singulis fideliter consulere, nec pati uirgines cum masculis habitare, non dico simul dormire sed nec simul uiuere, quando et sexus infirmus et aetas adhuc lubrica per omnia frenari a nobis et regi debeat, ne diabolo insidianti et saeuire cupienti ad nocendum detur occasio, quando et apostolus dicat: nolite locum dare diabolo. liberanda est uigilanter de periculosis locis nauis, ne inter scopulos et saxa frangatur.
First, therefore, dearly beloved brother, both for the prelates and for the people, nothing else is to be laboured at than that we who fear God should hold the divine precepts with all observance of discipline, and not suffer our brethren to err and to live according to their own caprice and impulse, but faithfully counsel each one unto life; nor suffer virgins to dwell with men—I do not say to sleep together, but not even to live together—since both the weak sex and the still slippery age ought in all things to be bridled and ruled by us, lest occasion be given to the devil, who lies in wait and desires to rage, to do harm; since the Apostle also says: 'Give no place to the devil.' The ship is to be delivered watchfully from dangerous places, lest it be broken among the reefs and rocks.
親愛的弟兄,首先,無論為監督或為信眾,所當竭力的無非是:我們這敬畏神的人當以一切紀律的遵守持守神的命令,不容我們的弟兄走差、按自己的任性與衝動而活,乃要忠心勸導各人歸向生命;也不容童貞女與男子同住——我不只說同睡,連同住也不可——因為軟弱的性別與仍易滑跌的年紀,都當在凡事上受我們的約束與管理,免得給那埋伏窺探、渴望逞兇的魔鬼留下傷害的機會;因使徒也說:「不可給魔鬼留地步。」船當警醒地從危險之處駛離,免得在礁石暗石間撞毀。
12:21
exuenda est uelociter de incendio sarcina prius quam flammis superuenientibus concremetur. nemo diu tutus est periculo proximus. nec euadere diabolum seruus Dei poterit qui se diaboli laqueis inplicauit. intercedendum est cito talibus [ut separentur] dum adhuc separari innocentes possunt, quia diuidi postmodum nostra intercessione non poterunt [postea quam conscientia grauissima cohaeserunt]. denique quam graues multorum ruinas hinc fieri uidemus et per huiusmodi. inlicitas et periculosas coniunctiones corrumpi plurimas uirgines cum summo animi nostri dolore conspicimus.
The baggage must be swiftly cast out of the fire before it is consumed by the oncoming flames. No one is long safe who is near to danger. Nor can the servant of God escape the devil who has entangled himself in the devil's snares. Such persons must be intervened with quickly, that they may be separated while the innocent can still be separated, since they cannot afterwards be parted by our intervention, after they have cleaved together by a most grievous consciousness. In short, what grievous ruins of many we see arise from hence, and through such unlawful and dangerous conjunctions we behold very many virgins corrupted, with the deepest grief of our soul.
行李必須迅速從火中搶出,免得被臨近的火焰燒盡。靠近危險的人,無人能長久安全。那把自己纏在魔鬼網羅中的神的僕人,也不能逃脫魔鬼。對這樣的人必須迅速加以干預,趁無辜者尚可分開時將他們分開,因為等他們以最沉重的良心彼此膠合之後,便無法再藉我們的干預分開了。總之,我們看見從這裡興起許多人何等沉重的敗壞,並藉這類非法而危險的結合,我們以最深的心靈憂傷目睹許多童貞女被玷污。
12:22
quod si se ex fide Christo dicauerunt, pudicae et castae sine ulla fabula perseuerent, ita fortes ac stabiles praemium uirginitatis expectent: si autem perseuerare nolunt uel non possunt, melius nubant quam in ignem delictis suis cadant. certe nullum fratribus aut sororibus scandalum faciant, cum scriptum sit: si cibus scandalizat fratrem, non manducabo carnem in saeculo ne fratrem scandalizem.
But if they have dedicated themselves to Christ in faith, let them persevere modestly and chastely without any scandal, and so, strong and stable, let them await the reward of virginity. But if they are unwilling or unable to persevere, it is better that they should marry than that they should fall into the fire by their sins. Certainly let them give no offence to brethren or sisters, since it is written: 'If meat offend my brother, I will eat no flesh in the world, lest I offend my brother.'
但她們若憑信獻身給基督,就當端莊貞潔、毫無妨礙地堅守下去,這樣堅強穩固地等候童貞的賞賜。但她們若不願或不能堅守,與其因自己的罪陷入火中,倒不如嫁人為妙。至少她們不可使弟兄或姊妹跌倒,因為經上記著說:「食物若叫我弟兄跌倒,我就永遠不吃肉,免得叫我弟兄跌倒。」
12:23
Nec aliqua putet se [posse] hac excusatione defendi quod inspici et probari possit an uirgo sit, cum et manus obstetricum et oculus saepe fallatur, ut et si incorrupta inuenta fuerit uirgo ea parte qua mulier potest esse, potuerit tamen et ex alia corporis parte peccasse quae corrumpi potest et tamen inspici non potest. certe ipse concubitus, ipse complexus, ipsa confabulatio et osculatio et coniacentium duorum turpis et foeda dormitio quantum dedecoris et criminis confitetur? si superueniens maritus sponsam suam iacentem cum altero uideat, nonne indignatur et fremit et per zeli dolorem fortassis et gladium in manus sumit?
Nor let any one think that she can defend herself by this excuse, that she can be examined and proved whether she is a virgin, since both the hands and the eye of the midwives are often deceived; so that, even if a virgin be found uncorrupted in that part by which a woman can be such, she may nevertheless have sinned in another part of the body, which can be corrupted and yet cannot be inspected. Certainly the very lying together, the very embrace, the very converse and kissing, and the disgraceful and foul sleeping together of two reclining persons—how much shame and crime does it confess! If a husband should come and see his betrothed lying with another, does he not grow indignant and rage, and through the grief of jealousy perhaps take even a sword into his hands?
也不要有人以為她能用這藉口為自己辯護,說可以查驗證明她是否童貞,因為接生婦的手與眼常被欺瞞;以致即使在女子可被視為童貞的那部位被查出未受玷污,她仍可能在身體另一部位犯了罪,那部位能被玷污卻不能被察看。誠然,那同臥、那擁抱、那交談接吻,並兩個相倚而臥之人那可恥污穢的同睡,承認了何等的羞恥與罪!若丈夫前來看見他所聘的女子與別人同臥,他豈不憤慨咆哮,並因嫉妒的痛苦或許要拿刀在手嗎?
12:24
quid Christus Dominus et iudex noster cum uirginem suam sibi dicatam et sanctitati suae destinatam iacere cum altero cernit, quam indignatur et irascitur et quas paenas incestis eiusmodi coniunctionibus comminatur, cuius ut gladium spiritalem et uenturum iudicii diem unusquisque fratrum possit euadere omni consilio prouidere et elaborare debemus. et cum omnes omnino disciplinam tenere oporteat, multo magis praepositos et diaconos curare hoc fas est, qui exemplum et documentum ceteris de conuersatione et moribus suis praebeant. quomodo enim possunt integritati et continentiae praeesse, si ex ipsis incipiant corruptelae et uitiorum magisteria procedere ?
What of Christ the Lord and our judge, when He beholds His virgin, dedicated to Himself and destined for His holiness, lying with another—how indignant and angry is He, and what punishments does He threaten for such incestuous conjunctions! That each one of the brethren may be able to escape His spiritual sword and the coming day of judgment, we ought by every counsel to provide and labour. And since it behoves all without exception to keep discipline, much more is it right that the prelates and deacons should take care of this, who give to the rest an example and pattern by their conversation and morals. For how can they preside over integrity and continence, if from themselves the beginnings of corruption and the schools of vices proceed?
那麼,當主基督——我們的審判者——看見那獻給祂自己、被指定歸於祂聖潔的童貞女與別人同臥時,又當如何呢?祂何等憤慨惱怒,又向這類亂倫的結合發出何等的刑罰!為使弟兄中各人都能逃脫祂屬靈的刀劍和將臨的審判之日,我們當用一切勸誡來預備並竭力。既然眾人無一例外都當持守紀律,那麼以言行品德給其餘人作榜樣與典範的監督與執事,就更該關注此事。因為他們若從自己身上發出敗壞的開端與罪惡的師承,又怎能督理貞潔與節制呢?
12:25
Et idcirco consulte et çum uigore fecisti, frater carissime, abstinendo diaconum qui cum uirgine saepe mansit, sed et ceteros qui cum uirginibus dormire consueuerant. quod si paenitentiam huius inliciti concubitus sui egerint et ab se inuicem recesserint, inspiciantur interim uirgines ab obstetricibus diligenter, et si uirgines inuentae fuerint, accepta communicatione ad ecclesiam admittantur hac tamen interminatione, ut si ad eosdem masculos postmodum reuersae fuerint ant si cum isdem in una domo et sub eodem tecto simul habitauerint, grauiore censura eiciantur nec in ecclesiam postmodum tales facile recipiantur.
And therefore you have acted advisedly and with vigour, dearly beloved brother, in suspending the deacon who often remained with a virgin, and also the others who had been accustomed to sleep with virgins. But if they have done penance for this unlawful cohabitation of theirs, and have withdrawn from one another, let the virgins meanwhile be carefully examined by midwives; and if they be found virgins, having received communion, let them be admitted to the church—with this threat, however, that if they return afterward to the same men, or if they dwell together with the same in one house and under the same roof, they shall be cast out with severer censure, nor shall such be afterward easily received into the church.
親愛的弟兄,因此你行事審慎而有力,將那常與一童貞女同住的執事停職,也將其他慣與童貞女同睡的人停職。但他們若為這非法同居悔改,並彼此分開,就讓接生婦暫且仔細查驗那些童貞女;她們若被查出是童貞,就讓她們領受聖餐後得進教會——只是要加上這警告:她們若日後再回到那同樣的男子那裡,或與那同樣的人同住一屋、同居一簷之下,就要以更嚴厲的譴責被逐出,這樣的人日後也不可輕易被收納進教會。
12:26
si autem de eis aliqua corrupta fuerit deprehensa, agat paenitentiam plenam, quia quae hoc crimen admisit non mariti sed Christi adultera est, et ideo aestimato iusto tempore postea exomologesi facta ad ecclesiam redeat. quod si obstinate perseuerant nec se ab inuicem separant, sciant se cum hac sua inpudica obstinatione numquam a nobis admitti in ecclesiam posse, ne exemplum ceteris ad ruinas delictis suis facere incipiant. nec putent sibi uitae aut salutis constare rationem, si episcopis et sacerdotibus obtemperare noluerint, cum in Deuteronomio Dominus Deus dicat:
But if any one of them be found to have been corrupted, let her do full penance, since she who has committed this crime is an adulteress, not against a husband, but against Christ; and therefore, after a just time has been estimated, having afterward made confession, let her return to the church. But if they obstinately persevere and do not separate from one another, let them know that with this their shameless obstinacy they can never be admitted by us into the church, lest they begin to make an example of ruin to others by their sins. Nor let them think that the account of life or of salvation holds good for them, if they have been unwilling to obey the bishops and priests, since in Deuteronomy the Lord God says:
但她們中若有任何人被發覺受了玷污,就讓她作完全的悔改,因為犯了這罪的女子,不是對丈夫、乃是對基督犯了姦淫;因此,估定合理的時日之後,待她日後作了認罪告白,就讓她回到教會。但她們若頑固堅持、不彼此分開,就讓她們知道:憑這無恥的頑梗,她們永不能被我們收進教會,免得她們以自己的罪開始給別人作敗壞的榜樣。她們也不要以為自己仍有生命或救恩可言,若她們不肯順從主教與祭司,因為主神在申命記中說:
12:27
et homo quicumque fecerit superbiam, ut non exaudiat sacerdotem aut iudicem, quicumque fuerit in diebus illis, morietur homo ille, et omnis populus cum audierit timebit et non agit impie etiam nunc. interfici Deus iussit sacerdotibus suis non obtemperantes, iudicii sui tempus constituit non oboedientibus. et tunc quidem gladio occidebantur, quando adhuc et circumcisio carnalis manebat: nunc autem quia circumcisio spiritalis esse ad fideles seruos Dei coepit, spiritali gladio superbi et contumaces necantur, dum de ecclesia eiciuntur. neque enim uiuere foris possunt, cum domus Dei una sit et nemini salus esse nisi in ecclesia possit.
'And the man, whosoever shall do in pride, so as not to hearken to the priest or the judge, whosoever he shall be in those days, that man shall die; and all the people, when they hear, shall fear, and shall do impiously no more.' God commanded those not obeying His priests to be slain; He appointed the time of His judgment against the disobedient. And then indeed they were slain with the sword, while as yet the carnal circumcision remained; but now, because the spiritual circumcision has begun to be among the faithful servants of God, the proud and contumacious are slain with the spiritual sword, in that they are cast out of the church. For neither can they live outside, since the house of God is one, and there can be salvation to no one except in the church.
「人若行事擅敢不聽從祭司或審判官,無論他在那些日子是誰,那人必要處死;眾百姓聽見都要懼怕,不再擅敢妄為。」神吩咐將不順從祂祭司的人處死;祂為悖逆的人定下祂審判的時候。那時,當肉身的割禮尚存時,他們確是被刀所殺;但如今,因為屬靈的割禮已在神忠信的僕人中開始,驕傲頑梗的人便被屬靈的刀劍所殺,就是被逐出教會。因為他們在教會外不能存活,既然神的家只有一個,除了在教會中,無人能得救恩。
12:28
indisciplinatos autem perire, dum non audiunt nec obtemperant salubribus praeceptis, testatur scriptura diuina quae dicit: non diligit indisciplinatus castigantem se. qui autem oderunt correptiones, consumentur turpiter. Ergo ne indisciplinati consumantur et pereant da operam, frater carissime, ut quantum potes consiliis salubribus fraternitatem regas et singulis ad salutem suam consulas. arta et angusta est uia per quam ingredimur ad uitam, sed summus et magnus est fructus cum peruenimus ad gloriam. qui se semel castrauerunt propter regnum caelorum, per omnia Deo placeant nec sacerdotes Dei ** aut per ecclesiam scandalo se et fratribus offerant.
But that the undisciplined perish, while they neither hear nor obey wholesome precepts, the divine Scripture testifies, which says: 'The undisciplined man loves not him that chastens him; but they who hate reproofs shall be consumed disgracefully.' Therefore, lest the undisciplined be consumed and perish, give heed, dearly beloved brother, that as far as you can you may govern the brotherhood with wholesome counsels and counsel each one unto his own salvation. Narrow and strait is the way by which we enter unto life, but highest and greatest is the fruit when we arrive at glory. Let those who have once made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven please God in all things, and not offer themselves as a stumbling-block, either to the priests of God or through the church, to themselves and to the brethren.
但那不受管教的人因既不聽從、也不順服有益的命令而滅亡,神聖的經文作見證說:「不受管教的人不愛那責備他的;恨惡責備的人必可恥地被滅盡。」所以,親愛的弟兄,免得那不受管教的人被滅盡而滅亡,你要留心,盡你所能以有益的勸告治理弟兄群體,並勸導各人歸向自己的救恩。我們進入生命的道路是又窄又狹的,但我們達到榮耀時,果子卻是至高至大的。那些曾為天國的緣故自閹的人,當在凡事上討神喜悅,不可使自己成為絆腳石,無論對神的祭司,或藉著教會,使自己與弟兄們跌倒。
12:29
et ad praesens si a nobis contristari uideantur, nos tamen salubri persuasione moneamus scientes et apostolum dixisse: ergo ego inimicus factus sum uerum praedicans uobis? quod si obtemperauerint, nobis gratissimum est. stantes eos ad salutem dignatione nostri sermonis firmauimus. si autem quidam de peruersis obtemperare noluerint, secundum eundem apostolum dicentem: si hominibus placerem, Christi seruus non essem, si quibusdam suadere non possumus ut eos Christo placere faciamus, nos certe quod nostrum est Christo Domino et Deo nostro praecepta eius seruantes placeamus. opto te, frater carissime ac desiderantissime, in Domino semper bene ualere. Epistula V.
And for the present, if they seem to be saddened by us, let us nevertheless admonish them with wholesome persuasion, knowing that the Apostle also said: 'Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?' But if they obey, it is most gratifying to us; standing, we have confirmed them unto salvation by the regard of our discourse. But if certain of the perverse are unwilling to obey, according to the same Apostle who says: 'If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ'—if we cannot persuade some so as to make them please Christ, let us at least please Christ our Lord and God, keeping His precepts, in that which is our own. I wish you, dearly beloved and most longed-for brother, ever to fare well in the Lord. Letter V.
至於目前,他們若因我們似乎憂愁,我們仍要以有益的勸服警戒他們,知道使徒也說過:「我把真理告訴你們,就成了你們的仇敵嗎?」但他們若順從,這於我們是最為欣慰的;他們既站立得穩,我們便藉我們言語的眷顧堅固他們歸入救恩。但他們中若有些悖逆者不肯順從,照那說「我若仍舊討人的喜歡,就不是基督的僕人」的同一使徒所言——我們若不能勸服某些人使他們討基督喜悅,至少讓我們在自己分內的事上,藉持守祂的命令,討我們的主和神基督的喜悅。我至愛、至切想念的弟兄,我願你在主裡常常安康。第五封信。
12:30
CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS CARISSIMIS S. Saluto uos incolumis per Dei gratiam, fratres carissimi, laetus quod circa incolumitatem quoque uestram omnia integra esse cognouerim. et quoniam mihi interesse nunc non permittit loci condicio, peto uos pro fide et religione uestra fungamini illic et uestris partibus et meis, ut nihil uel ad disciplinam uel ad diligentiam desit.
Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, his dearly beloved brethren, greeting. I salute you, being myself unharmed through the grace of God, dearly beloved brethren, glad that I have learned that all things are sound also as regards your safety. And since the condition of my situation does not now permit me to be present, I beg you, for your faith and religion, to discharge there both your own parts and mine, that nothing may be wanting either to discipline or to diligence.
居普良致他至愛的弟兄們,眾長老與執事,問安。親愛的弟兄們,我藉神的恩典自己平安無恙地問候你們,喜聞關於你們的安全也凡事妥當。既然我目前的處境不容我親自在場,我便為你們的信德與虔誠求你們,在那裡兼盡你們自己的本分與我的本分,使無論在紀律或勤勉上都毫無缺欠。
12:31
quantum ad sumptus suggerendos, siue illis qui gloriosa uoce Dominum confessi in carcere sunt constituti, siue his qui pauperes et indigentes laborant et tamen in Domino perseuerant, peto nihil desit, cum summula omnis quae redacta est illic sit apud clericos distributa propter eiusmodi casus, ut haberent plures unde ad necessitates et pressuras singulorum operari possint. Peto quoque ut ad procurandam quietem solertia et sollicitudo uestra non desit.
As to furnishing expenses, whether to those who, having confessed the Lord with a glorious voice, are placed in prison, or to those who labour in poverty and need and yet persevere in the Lord, I beg that nothing be wanting; since the whole small sum that has been gathered together is there distributed among the clergy for cases of this kind, that many might have wherewith to work for the necessities and afflictions of individuals. I beg also that your skill and solicitude be not wanting to procure quiet.
至於供給用度,無論是給那些以榮耀之聲認主、被下在監裡的人,或是給那些在貧困缺乏中勞苦、卻仍在主裡堅守的人,我求你們使其毫無缺欠;因為所收聚的那筆全部小款已分發在那裡的聖職人員中,正是為了這類情形,使許多人有所憑藉,可為個別人的需要與困苦效力。我也求你們的智巧與殷勤不致缺欠,以謀求安寧。
12:32
nam etsi fratres pro dilectione sua cupidi sunt ad conueniendum et uisitandum confessores bonos quos inlustrauit iam gloriosis initiis diuina dignatio, tamen caute hoc et non glomeratim nec per multitudinem semel iunctam puto esse faciendum, ne ex hoc ipso inuidia concitetur et introeundi aditus denegetur et dum insatiabiles multum uolumus, totum perdamus. consulite ergo et prouidete ut cum temperamento fieri hoc tutius possit, ita ut presbyteri quoque qui illic apud confessores offerunt singuli cum singulis diaconis per uices alternent, quia et mutatio personarum et uicissitudo conuenientium minuit inuidiam.
For although the brethren, out of their love, are eager to assemble and to visit the good confessors whom the divine condescension has already illustrated with glorious beginnings, yet I think this ought to be done cautiously, and not in crowds, nor by a multitude joined together at once, lest from this very thing ill-will be stirred up and the means of entrance be denied, and while, insatiable, we wish for much, we lose all. Take counsel therefore, and provide, that this may be done more safely with moderation, so that the presbyters also who there make the offering with the confessors may alternate by turns, each one with single deacons; since both the change of persons and the alternation of those assembling lessens ill-will.
因為弟兄們雖出於他們的愛,熱切要聚集探望那些蒙神俯就已用榮耀開端所彰顯的美好認信者,我卻認為這事當謹慎而行,不可成群結隊,也不可一次多人聚攏,免得就因這事激起嫉恨,以致進入之路被攔阻;又免得我們貪得無厭、想得太多,反倒全盤盡失。所以你們要籌劃預備,使這事可以有節制地更安全地進行,叫那些在認信者那裡獻祭的長老們也輪流交替,每位長老配單個執事;因為人員的更換與聚集者的輪替能減少嫉恨。
12:33
circa omnia enim mites et humiles, ut seruis Dei congruit, temporibus seruire et quieti prospicere et plebi prouidere debemus. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac desiderantissimi, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. fraternitatem uniuersam salutate. salutat uos diaconus et qui mecum sunt salutant. ualete. Epistula VI. CVPRIANVS SERGIO ET ROGATIANO ET CETERIS CONFESSORIBVS IN DEO PERPETVAM S. Saluto uos, fratres carissimi, optans ipse quoque conspectu uestro frui, si me ad uos peruenire loci condicio permitteret.
For in all things we ought to be meek and humble, as befits the servants of God, to serve the times and to look to quiet and to provide for the people. I wish you, dearly beloved and most longed-for brethren, ever to fare well and to remember us. Salute the whole brotherhood. The deacon and those who are with me salute you. Farewell. Letter VI. Cyprian to Sergius and Rogatianus and the other confessors in God for everlasting, greeting. I salute you, dearly beloved brethren, desiring myself also to enjoy the sight of you, if the condition of my situation would permit me to come to you.
因為在凡事上我們都當溫柔謙卑,正合乎神僕人的身分,要因時制宜、顧念安寧、為信眾預備。我至愛、至切想念的弟兄們,我願你們常常安康,並記念我們。請問候全體弟兄群體。執事與和我同在的人問候你們。願你們平安。第六封信。居普良致塞爾吉烏斯、羅迦提阿努斯,並其餘在神裡永遠的認信者,問安。親愛的弟兄們,我問候你們,我自己也切望得享見你們的面,倘若我處境的條件容我前去你們那裡。
12:34
quid enim mihi optatius et laetius posset accidere quam nunc uobis inhaerere, ut conplecteremini me manibus illis quae purae et innocentes et dominicam fidem seruantes sacrilega obsequia respuerunt ? quid iocundius et sublimius quam osculari nunc ora uestra quae gloriosa uoce Dominum confessa sunt, conspici etiam praesentem ab oculis uestris qui despecto saeculo conspiciendo Deo digni extiterunt?
For what more wished-for and more joyful thing could befall me than now to cleave to you, that you might embrace me with those hands which, pure and innocent and keeping the faith of the Lord, have rejected sacrilegious compliances? What more delightful and more sublime than now to kiss your mouths, which with glorious voice have confessed the Lord; to be beheld also, present, by your eyes, which, despising the world, have shown themselves worthy of beholding God?
因為還有甚麼比如今依偎你們更為我所願、更使我歡喜的呢——使你們用那雙純潔無辜、持守主的信德、拒絕了褻瀆順服的手擁抱我?還有甚麼比如今親吻你們的口更為歡愉崇高的呢——那曾以榮耀之聲認主的口;並使我親身被你們的眼所注視——那輕看世界、顯為配得仰望神的眼?
12:35
sed quoniam huic laetitiae interesse facultas non datur, has pro me ad aures et ad oculos uestros uicarias litteras mitto, quibus gratulor pariter et exhortor ut in confessione caelestis gloriae fortes et stabiles perseueretis et ingressi uiam dominicae dignationis ad accipiendam coronam spiritali uirtute pergatis, habentes Dominum protectorem et ducem qui dixit: et ecce ego uobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem mundi. o beatum carcerem quem inlustrauit uestra praesentia. o beatum carcerem qui homines Dei mittit ad caelum. o tenebras lucidiores sole ipso et luce hac mundi clariores, ubi modo constituta sunt Dei templa et sanctificata diuinis confessionibus membra uestra.
But since the opportunity of sharing in this joy is not granted, I send these letters to your ears and eyes in my stead, by which I both congratulate and exhort you that you persevere strong and stable in the confession of the heavenly glory, and, having entered the way of the Lord's condescension, may go forward by spiritual virtue to receive the crown, having the Lord as your protector and guide, who said: 'And behold, I am with you all the days, even to the consummation of the world.' O blessed prison, which your presence has illustrated! O blessed prison, which sends the men of God to heaven! O darkness more luminous than the sun itself and brighter than this light of the world, where now are established the temples of God, and your members are sanctified by divine confessions!
但既然分享這喜樂的機緣未蒙賜下,我便差這信代我前往你們的耳目,藉此向你們道賀並勸勉:願你們在天上榮耀的認信中堅強穩固地持守到底,既已踏上主俯就的道路,就憑屬靈的德能向前邁進,去領受冠冕,有主作你們的保護者與引路者,祂曾說:「看哪,我天天與你們同在,直到世界的末了。」哦,蒙福的監牢,因你們的同在而被彰顯!哦,蒙福的監牢,差遣神的人上天堂!哦,比太陽本身更明亮、比這世上的光更輝煌的黑暗——如今神的殿已設立在那裡,你們的肢體也因神聖的認信而被分別為聖!
12:36
Nec quicquam nunc uersetur in cordibus et mentibus uestris quam diuina praecepta et mandata caelestia, quibus nos ad tolerantiam passionis spiritus sanctus semper animauit. nemo mortem cogitet sed immortalitatem nec temporariam poenam sed gloriam sempiternam, cum scriptum sit: pretiosa est in conspectu Dei mors iustorum eius. et iterum: sacrificium Deo spiritus contribulatus, cor contritum et humiliatum Deus non despicit. et iterum ubi loquitur scriptura diuina de tormentis quae martyras Dei consecrant et ipsa passionis probatione sanctificant: et si coram hominibus tormenta passi sunt, spes eorum inmortalitate plena est.
Let nothing now dwell in your hearts and minds but the divine precepts and the commandments of heaven, by which the Holy Spirit has ever stirred us up to the endurance of suffering. Let no one think upon death but upon immortality, nor upon temporal punishment but upon everlasting glory, since it is written: 'Precious in the sight of God is the death of His saints.' And again: 'A sacrifice to God is a troubled spirit; a contrite and humbled heart God will not despise.' And again, where the divine Scripture speaks of the torments which consecrate the martyrs of God and sanctify them by the very proof of their suffering: 'And though in the sight of men they suffered torments, their hope is full of immortality.'
如今在你們的心思意念中,除了神聖的訓誨與天上的誡命之外,不要存留別的;聖靈正是藉著這些,常常激勵我們忍受苦難。願無人思想死亡,而要思想不朽;不要思想短暫的刑罰,而要思想永遠的榮耀,因為經上記著說:『在神眼中,看祂聖民之死為寶貴。』又說:『神所要的祭就是憂傷的靈;神必不輕看憂傷痛悔的心。』又說(神聖的經文論到那些使神的殉道者得以成聖、並藉受苦的試煉使他們分別為聖的酷刑時):『他們在人面前雖受了痛苦,他們的盼望卻滿有不朽。』
12:37
et in paucis uexati in multis bene disponentur, quoniam Deus temptauit illos et inuenit illos dignosse. tamquam aurum in fornace probauit illos et quasi holocaustam hostiam accepit illos. et in tempore erit respectus illorum. iudicabunt nationes et dominabuntur populis, et regnabit dominus eorum inperpetuum.
'And having been chastened a little, they shall be well rewarded in many things, for God tried them and found them worthy of Himself. As gold in the furnace He proved them, and as a whole burnt offering He accepted them. And in the time of their visitation they shall shine. They shall judge the nations and have dominion over the peoples, and their Lord shall reign for ever.'
『他們稍受懲治,就必在許多事上得善報,因為神試驗了他們,看他們配得自己。神在爐中試驗他們如金,悅納他們如全燔之祭。到了眷顧他們的時候,他們必發光。他們要審判列國,管轄萬民,他們的主必作王,直到永遠。』
12:38
quando ergo iudicaturos uos et regnaturos cum Christo Domino cogitatis, exultetis necesse est et futurorum gaudio praesentia supplicia calcetis, scientes ab initio mundi sic institutum ut laboret istic in saeculari conflictatione iustitia, quando in origine statim prima Abel iustus occiditur et exinde iusti quique et prophetae et apostoli missi quibus omnibus Dominus quoque in se ipso constituit exemplum, docens ad suum regnum non nisi eos qui se per suam uiam secuti sint peruenire dicens: qui amat animam suam in isto saeculo, perdet illam et qui odit animam suam in isto saeculo, in uitam aeternam conseruabit illam. et iterum:
When therefore you consider that you are to judge and to reign with Christ the Lord, you must needs rejoice, and trample upon present sufferings in the joy of things to come, knowing that from the beginning of the world it was so ordained that righteousness should toil here in the world's conflict; for at the very origin righteous Abel is forthwith slain, and thereafter all the just, and the prophets, and the apostles who were sent—for all of whom the Lord also established an example in His own self, teaching that none come to His kingdom save those who have followed Him along His own way, saying: 'He that loveth his life in this world shall lose it, and he that hateth his life in this world shall preserve it unto life eternal.' And again:
所以,當你們思想自己要與主基督一同審判、一同作王時,你們必然要歡喜,並要在那將來之喜樂中踐踏眼前的苦楚,因為知道從創世以來便如此命定:義德必在這世間的爭戰中勞苦。故此在最初,義人亞伯立刻被殺,從此以後一切義人、眾先知、並所差遣的眾使徒亦然;主自己也在這一切人身上以己身立下榜樣,教導人說:除非循著祂的道路跟隨祂,否則無人能到祂的國度,祂說:『在這世上愛惜自己性命的,必喪失性命;在這世上恨惡自己性命的,必保全生命到永遠。』又說:
12:39
nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam uero non possunt occidere. magis autem metuite eum qui potest et animam et corpus occidere in gehennam. Paulus etiam nos adhortatur ut qui ad Domini promissa uenire cupimus imitari Dominum in omnibus debeamus. sumus, inquit, filii Dei: si autem filii, et heredes Dei, coheredes autem Christi, siquidem compatiamur ut et conmagnificemur. addidit etiam conparationem praesentis temporis et futurae claritatis dicens: non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad superuenturam claritatem quae reuelabitur in nobis.
'Fear not them that kill the body, but cannot kill the soul; rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in Gehenna.' Paul also exhorts us that we who desire to come to the Lord's promises ought to imitate the Lord in all things. 'We are,' he says, 'the sons of God; and if sons, then heirs also of God, and joint-heirs with Christ, if so be that we suffer together that we may also be glorified together.' He added too a comparison of the present time and the glory to come, saying: 'The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.'
『那殺身體不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們;惟有能把靈魂和身體都滅在火坑裏的,倒要怕祂。』保羅也勸勉我們,我們既渴望得著主的應許,就當在凡事上效法主。他說:『我們是神的兒女;既是兒女,便是神的後嗣,和基督同作後嗣;如果我們一同受苦,也必一同得榮耀。』他又將如今的時候與將來的榮耀作了比較,說:『我想現在的苦楚,若比起將來要顯於我們的榮耀,就不足介意了。』
12:40
cuius claritatis gloriam cogitantes pressuras omnes et persecutiones tolerare nos conuenit, quia etsi sunt multae pressurae iustorum, ex omnibus tamen liberantur qui in Deum fidunt. Beatas etiam feminas quae uobiscum sunt in eadem confessionis gloria constitutae, quae dominicam fidem tenentes et sexu suo fortiores non solum ipsae ad coronam proximae sunt, sed et ceteris quoque feminis exemplum de sua constantia praebuerunt.
Pondering the glory of that brightness, it befits us to endure all afflictions and persecutions, for though many are the afflictions of the righteous, yet out of them all are they delivered who trust in God. Blessed too are the women who are with you, set in the same glory of confession, who, holding the faith of the Lord and stronger than their sex, are not only themselves near to the crown, but have also furnished to other women an example by their steadfastness.
思想那光輝的榮耀,我們便當忍受一切的患難與逼迫,因為義人雖多有苦難,但凡倚靠神的,必從這一切中得蒙拯救。那些與你們同在、同列於同一認信榮耀中的婦女,也是有福的;她們持守主的信德,剛強過於她們的性別,不但自己臨近冠冕,也藉著她們的堅貞給其餘的婦女立下榜樣。
12:41
ac ne quid deesset ad gloriam numeri uestri, ut omnis uobiscum et sexus et aetas esset in honore, pueros etiam uobis gloriosa confessione sociauit diuina dignatio, repraesentans nobis tale aliquid quale Ananias Azarias Misael inlustres pueri aliquando fecerunt, quibus inclusis in caminum cesserunt ignes et refrigerium flammae dederunt praesente cum illis Domino et probante, quod in confessores et martyras eius nihil posset gehennae ardor operari, sed quod qui in Deum crederent incolumes semper et tuti in omnibus perseuerarent. et consideretis diligentius peto pro uestra religione quae apud illos pueros fides fuerit, quae promereri plenius Deum potuit.
And lest anything should be lacking to the glory of your number, that every sex and every age might be in honour with you, the divine condescension has joined to you boys also in glorious confession, presenting to us something such as the illustrious boys Ananias, Azarias, and Misael once did, who, shut up in the furnace, found the fires give way and the flame yield refreshment, the Lord being present with them and approving—proving that against His confessors and martyrs the burning of Gehenna could avail nothing, but that those who believed in God should always abide unharmed and safe in all things. And I beg you, by your devotion, to consider more diligently what faith there was in those boys, which could so fully win the favour of God.
並且,恐怕你們群數的榮耀有所欠缺,叫各樣性別、各樣年歲都得與你們同享尊榮,神的恩眷又將童子也聯於你們,使他們也在光榮的認信中有分,向我們顯出某種如同昔日那三位顯赫的童子——亞拿尼亞、亞撒利雅、米沙利——所行的事。他們被關在火窰中,火卻退讓,火焰反給他們清涼,因為主與他們同在並悅納,顯明火坑的燃燒對祂的認信者與殉道者毫無能為,凡信靠神的,總要平安穩妥地在凡事上存留。我為你們的虔誠求你們更加殷勤地思想:那些童子有何等的信德,竟能如此完全地蒙神喜悅。
12:42
ad omnia enim parati, sicuti omnes esse debemus, aiunt regi: Nabuchodonosor rex, non opus est nobis de hoc uerbo respondere tibi. est enim Deus cui nos seruimus potens eripere nos de camino ignis ardentis, et de manibus tuis, rex, liberabit nos. et si non, notum tibi sit quoniam diis tuis non seruimus et imaginem auream quam statuisti non adoramus. cum se et crederent et pro fide sua scirent posse etiam de praesenti supplicio liberari, iactare hoc tamen et uindicare sibi noluerunt dicentes et si non, ne minor esset confessionis uirtus sine testimonio passionis.
For being ready for all things, as we all ought to be, they say to the king: 'O King Nebuchadnezzar, we have no need to answer thee concerning this matter. For there is a God whom we serve, who is able to deliver us from the furnace of burning fire, and out of thy hands, O King, He will deliver us. But if not, be it known unto thee that we serve not thy gods, and the golden image which thou hast set up we do not worship.' Although they both believed, and knew that for their faith they could even be delivered from the present punishment, yet they would not boast of this nor claim it for themselves, saying 'But if not,' lest the virtue of their confession should be the less without the witness of suffering.
他們既為凡事預備好了(正如我們眾人都當如此),便對王說:『尼布甲尼撒王啊,這件事我們不必回答你。我們所事奉的神能將我們從烈火的窰中救出來;王啊,祂也必救我們脫離你的手。即或不然,王啊,你當知道我們決不事奉你的神,也不敬拜你所立的金像。』他們雖然信,並且知道為自己的信能甚至從眼前的刑罰中得救,卻不願以此自誇或據為己有,反說『即或不然』,免得他們認信的勇德缺了受苦的見證而減損。
12:43
addiderunt posse omnia Deum facere, sed tamen non in hoc fidere ut liberari in praesentia uellent, sed illam libertatis et securitatis aeternae gloriam cogitarent I Quam fidem nos quoque retinentes et die ac nocte meditantes toto corde ad Deum prompti contemptu praesentium futura tantummodo cogitemus, fructum regni aeterni, conplexum et osculum Domini, conspectum Dei:
They added that God could do all things, yet that they did not trust in this—namely, that they might be willing to be delivered in the present—but rather pondered that glory of liberty and eternal security. Holding fast this same faith, and meditating upon it day and night, let us too with all our heart, ready toward God in contempt of present things, think only upon things to come: the fruit of the eternal kingdom, the embrace and kiss of the Lord, the sight of God.
他們又說神無所不能,然而他們並非以此為憑(就是說,並非倚靠這個而盼望在當下得救),乃是思想那自由與永遠安穩的榮耀。我們也當持守同樣的信德,晝夜默想,全心向著神,輕看眼前之事,惟獨思想將來的事:就是永遠國度的果實、主的擁抱與親吻、得見神的面。
12:44
ut sequamini in omnibus Rogatianum presbyterum gloriosum senem uiam uobis ad gloriam temporis nostri religiosa uirtute et diuina dignatione facientem, qui cum Felicissimo fratre nostro quieto semper et sobrio excipiens ferocientis populi impetum primum hospitium uobis in carcere praeparauit et metator quodammodo uester nunc quoque nos antecedit: quod ut consummetur in uobis adsiduis orationibus Dominum deprecamur, ut initiis ad summa pergentibus quos confiteri fecit faciat et coronari. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac beatissimi, in Domino semper bene ualere et ad coronae caelestis gloriam peruenire. Epistula VII. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS CARISSIMIS s.
So that in all things you may follow the presbyter Rogatianus, that glorious old man, who by his devout virtue and divine condescension is making for you a way to the glory of our age; who, together with our brother Felicissimus—ever quiet and sober—receiving the first assault of the raging mob, prepared a lodging for you in prison, and as it were your forerunner now also goes before us. That this may be brought to completion in you we beseech the Lord with unceasing prayers, that to those who press on from beginnings to the highest, He who has made them to confess may also make them to be crowned. I wish you, dearest and most blessed brothers, ever to fare well in the Lord, and to attain to the glory of the heavenly crown. Letter VII. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS, HIS DEAREST BROTHERS, GREETING.
願你們在凡事上效法羅迦提安長老,那榮耀的老人;他憑著虔誠的德行與神的恩眷,正為你們開出一條通往我們這時代之榮耀的道路。他與我們那位常常安靜清醒的弟兄腓力西穆,一同迎接狂暴群眾的第一波攻擊,在監牢裏為你們預備了住處,如同你們的開路者,如今也在我們前頭引路。我們以不住的禱告祈求主,叫這事在你們身上得以成全,使祂既叫他們認信,也叫他們從起初一直前進到頂點而得著冠冕。至親至福的弟兄們,我願你們在主裏常常康健,並得著天上冠冕的榮耀。第七封信。居普良致眾長老與執事,至親的弟兄們,問安。
12:45
Saluto uos, fratres carissimi, per Dei gratiam incolumis, optans cito ad uos uenire, ut desiderio tam meo quam uestro et omnium fratrum satisfiat.. oportet nos tamen paci communi consulere et interdum quamuis cum taedio animi nostri deesse uobis, ne praesentia nostri inuidiam et uiolentiam gentilium prouocet et simus auctores rumpendae pacis, qui nos magis quieti omnium consulere debemus. quando ergo uos scripseritis rebus compositis me uenire debere aut si ante dignatus fuerit Dominus ostendere, tunc ad uos ueniam. ubi enim mihi aut melius possit esse aut laetius quam illic ubi me Deus et credere uoluit et crescere? uiduarum et infirmorum et omnium pauperum curam peto diligenter habeatis.
I greet you, dearest brothers, being safe by the grace of God, and longing to come to you soon, that both my desire and yours and that of all the brethren may be satisfied. Yet we ought to take counsel for the common peace, and at times, though with grief of soul, to be absent from you, lest our presence provoke the envy and violence of the heathen, and we become the authors of breaking the peace—we who ought rather to take counsel for the quiet of all. When therefore you shall have written that, things being settled, I ought to come, or if the Lord shall first vouchsafe to show it, then I will come to you. For where could it be either better or more joyful for me than there, where God both willed me to believe and to grow? I beg that you diligently have care of the widows and the sick and all the poor.
至親的弟兄們,我藉著神的恩典平安無恙,向你們問安,並切望快快到你們那裏去,好叫我的心願、你們的心願、並眾弟兄的心願都得滿足。然而我們當為共同的平安著想,有時雖心中憂傷,也須暫不與你們同在,免得我們的同在惹起外邦人的嫉妒與暴行,使我們成了破壞平安的人;我們本當為眾人的安寧著想才是。所以,待你們寫信來說事情既已安頓,我當前去,或主若先施恩指示,那時我必到你們那裏。因為對我而言,哪裏能比那地方更好、更喜樂呢?神既在那裏使我相信、也使我長進。我求你們殷勤地看顧寡婦、病人和一切貧窮的人。
12:46
sed et peregrinis si qui indigentes fuerint sumptus suggeratis de quantitate mea propria quam apud Rogatianum compresbyterum nostrum dimisi. quae quantitas ne forte iam uniuersa erogata sit, misi eidem per Naricum acoluthum aliam portionem, ut largius et promptius circa laborantes fiat operatio. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere [et nostri meminisse. fraternitatem uestram meo nomine salutate et ut nostri memores sint admonete.] Epistula VIII.
But also, if any strangers be in want, supply their expenses out of my own portion which I left with our fellow-presbyter Rogatianus. And lest perchance that whole sum be already disbursed, I have sent to the same man, by the acolyte Naricus, another portion, that the work toward the labouring may be done more liberally and readily. I wish you, dearest brothers, ever to fare well [and to remember us. Salute the brotherhood in my name, and admonish them to be mindful of us]. Letter VIII.
還有,若有寄居的人陷於缺乏,就從我自己那一份——我留在我們的同工長老羅迦提安那裏的——供給他們的費用。恐怕那筆款項或許已全數支出,我已藉著襄禮者拿里古差送另一份給他,好叫對受患難之人所行的善工更加豐厚迅速。至親的弟兄們,我願你們常常康健〔並記念我們。請奉我的名向弟兄們問安,並勸他們記念我們〕。第八封信。
12:47
Didicimus secessisse benedictum Papatem Cyprianum a Crementio subdiacono, qui a uobis ad nos uenit certa ex causa, quod utique recta fecerit, propterea cum sit persona insignis t et inminente agone quem permisit Deus in saeculo colluctandi causa aduersarium simul cum seruis suis, uolens etiam angelis et hominibus certamen hoc manifestare, ut qui uicerit coronetur, uictus uero reportauerit in se sententiam quae nobis manifestata est.
We have learned that the blessed Pope Cyprian has withdrawn from Crementius the subdeacon, who came from you to us for a certain reason; which thing he assuredly did rightly, since he is a person of distinction, and with the contest impending which God has permitted in the world for the sake of wrestling with the adversary together with His servants—willing also to make this struggle manifest to angels and men, that he who conquers may be crowned, while the conquered carries within himself the sentence which has been made plain to us.
我們得知有福的居普良主教已離開了次副執事革利免提烏——他為某種緣故從你們那裏到我們這裏來——這事他確是行得對的,因他是一位顯要的人物,何況那神所容許在世間發生的爭戰已迫在眉睫,為要與仇敵連同祂的眾僕人角力。神也願將這場爭鬥向天使和世人顯明,使得勝的得冠冕,而戰敗的則在自身招致那已向我們顯明的判決。
12:48
et cum incumbat nobis qui uidemur praepositi esse et uice pastorum custodire gregem, si neglegentes inueniamur, dicetur nobis quod et antecessoribus nostris dictum est, qui tam neglegentes praepositi erant, quoniam perditum non requisiuimus et errantem non correximus et claudum non colligauimus et lactem eorum edebamus et lanis eorum operiebamur. denique et ipse Dominus implens quae erant scripta in lege et prophetis docet dicens: ego sum pastor bonus, qui pono animam meam pro ouibus meis. mercennarius autem et cuius non sunt propriae oues, cum uiderit lupum uenientem, relinquit et fugit, et lupus dispargit eas. sed et Simoni sic dicit: diligis me? respondit diligo. ait ei: pasce oues meas.
And since it lies upon us who are seen to be set as overseers and to keep the flock in the stead of shepherds, that if we be found negligent it shall be said to us what was said also to our predecessors who were so negligent as overseers: 'because we sought not the lost, and corrected not the wandering, and bound not the lame, and ate their milk and were clothed with their wool.' Finally, the Lord Himself too, fulfilling what was written in the Law and the Prophets, teaches saying: 'I am the good shepherd, who lay down my life for my sheep. But the hireling, and he whose own the sheep are not, when he seeth the wolf coming, leaveth them and fleeth, and the wolf scattereth them.' But also to Simon He thus says: 'Lovest thou me?' He answered, 'I love.' He saith to him, 'Feed my sheep.'
我們既被立為監督、代牧人看守羊群,這責任便落在我們身上:我們若被察出懈怠,就必有話對我們說,正如從前對我們那些作監督卻如此懈怠的先輩所說的:『因為我們沒有尋找失喪的,沒有糾正迷路的,沒有包紮瘸腿的,倒吃牠們的奶、穿牠們的毛。』末了,主自己也應驗律法和先知書上所寫的,教導說:『我是好牧人,好牧人為羊捨命。若是雇工,羊也不是他自己的,他看見狼來,就撇下羊逃走,狼便把羊抓住趕散了。』祂又對西門如此說:『你愛我嗎?』他回答說:『我愛。』主對他說:『你餵養我的羊。』
12:49
hoc uerbum factum ex actu ipso quo cessit cognoscimus, et ceteri discipuli similiter fecerunt. Nolumus ergo, fratres dilectissimi, mercennarios inueniri, sed bonos pastores, cum sciatis tum non minimum periculum incumbere, si non hortati fueritis fratres nostros stare in fide immobiles, ne praeceps euntes ad idololatriam funditus eradicetur fraternitas.
This word we recognize made into deed by the very act by which he withdrew, and the rest of the disciples likewise did so. We do not wish therefore, beloved brothers, to be found hirelings, but good shepherds, since you know that no small peril lies upon you, if you have not exhorted our brethren to stand immovable in the faith, lest, going headlong into idolatry, the brotherhood be utterly rooted out.
這話我們看見藉著他退去的那一行動而化為實際,其餘的門徒也照樣行了。所以親愛的弟兄們,我們不願被察出是雇工,乃願作好牧人;因為你們知道,若你們沒有勸勉我們的弟兄在信仰上站立得穩、不動搖,就有不小的危險臨到你們,免得他們冒然奔向偶像崇拜,以致弟兄群體被連根拔除。
12:50
nec enim hoc solum uerbis uos hortamur, sed discere poteritis a pluribus a nobis ad uos uenientibus quoniam ea omnia nos Deo adiuuante et fecimus et facimus cum omni sollicitudine et periculo saeculari ante oculos plus habentes timorem Dei et paenas perpetuas quam timorem hominum et breuem iniuriam, non deserentes fraternitatem et hortantes eos stare in fide et paratos esse debere ire cum Domino. sed et ascendentes ad hoc quod conpellebantur reuocauimus. ecclesia stat fortiter in fide, licet quidam terrore ipso conpulsi, siue quod essent insignes personae siue adprehensi timore hominum, ruerunt:
For we do not exhort you with words alone, but you will be able to learn from the many who come from us to you that all these things we, with God's help, both have done and do, with all carefulness and worldly peril, having before our eyes the fear of God and everlasting punishments rather than the fear of men and a brief injury, not deserting the brotherhood, but exhorting them to stand in the faith and to be ready to go with the Lord. But also those who were ascending to that to which they were being compelled, we have recalled. The Church stands firm in the faith, although some, driven by the very terror—whether because they were persons of distinction, or seized by the fear of men—have fallen:
我們勸勉你們並非單用言語,因為從我們這裏到你們那裏去的許多人,都可以叫你們得知:這一切事我們靠著神的幫助,已經行了,並且正以全然的謹慎、冒著世間的危險去行;我們眼前所存的,是敬畏神、懼怕永刑,過於懼怕人、看重那短暫的傷害。我們未曾撇棄弟兄群體,反而勸勉他們在信仰上站立得穩,預備好與主同去。並且那些已被逼迫、正登上他們所被強迫之事的人,我們已把他們挽回了。教會在信仰上站立得穩,雖然有些人因那恐怖被逼——或因他們是顯要人物,或因被人的懼怕所捉住——而跌倒了:
12:51
quos quidem separatos a nobis non dereliquimus, sed ipsos cohortati sumus et hortamur agere paenitentiam, si quo modo indulgentiam poterint recipere ab eo qui potest praestare, ne si relicti fuerint a nobis, peiores efficiantur. Videtis ergo, fratres, quoniam et nos hoc facere debetis, ut etiam illi qui ceciderunt, hortatu uestro corrigentes animos eorum, si adprehensi fuerint iterato confiteantur, ut possint priorem errorem corrigere, et alia quae incumbunt uobis, quae etiam et ipsa subdidimus, ut si hi qui in hanc temptationem inciderunt coeperint adprehendi infirmitate et agant paenitentiam facti sui et desiderent communionem, utique subueniri eis debet:
these indeed, though separated from us, we have not abandoned, but have exhorted and do exhort them to do penance, if by any means they may be able to receive indulgence from Him who is able to grant it, lest, if they be left by us, they become worse. You see therefore, brothers, that you also ought to do this: that even those who have fallen, by your exhortation amending their minds, if they be seized again may confess afresh, so that they may be able to correct their former error; and the other matters which lie upon you, which we ourselves have also subjoined—namely, that if those who have fallen into this temptation begin to be seized by sickness and do penance for their deed and long for communion, by all means they ought to be succoured:
這些人雖與我們分隔了,我們卻沒有撇棄他們,反倒勸勉他們、並仍勸勉他們悔改,看能否從那位能施恩赦的主領受赦免,免得他們若被我們撇下,反成了更壞的人。所以弟兄們,你們看,你們也當如此行:就是叫那些跌倒的人,藉著你們的勸勉而回轉心思,若他們再被捉拿,便可重新認信,好能改正先前的過錯。還有其他擔在你們身上的事,是我們自己也附上的,就是:那些陷入這試煉的人,若開始被疾病所困、為自己所行的悔改、並渴慕聖餐,無論如何都當救助他們:
12:52
siue uiduae siue thlibomeni qui se exhibere non possunt siue hi qui in carceribus sunt siue exclusi de sedibus suis utique habere debent qui eis ministrent: sed et catecumini adprehensi infirmitate decepti esse non debebunt, ut eis subueniatur. et quod maximum est, corpora martyrum aut ceterorum si non sepeliantur, grande periculum imminet eis quibus incumbit hoc opus. cuiuscumque ergo uestrum quacumque occasione fuerit effectum hoc opus, certi sumus eum bonum seruum aestimari, ut qui in minimo fidelis fuit constituatur super decem ciuitates. faciat autem Deus, qui omnia praestat sperantibus in se, ut omnes nos in his operibus inueniamur.
whether widows, or the afflicted who cannot show themselves, or those who are in the prisons, or those shut out from their dwellings—by all means they ought to have those who minister to them. But also catechumens seized by sickness ought not to be deceived, but to be succoured. And what is of the greatest moment: if the bodies of the martyrs or of others be not buried, a grave peril threatens those upon whom this work lies. By whatever occasion therefore this work shall have been performed by any one of you, we are sure that he is reckoned a good servant, so that he who was faithful in the least is set over ten cities. And may God, who grants all things to those who hope in Him, bring it to pass that we all be found in these works.
無論是寡婦,或是不能露面的受苦之人,或是在監牢中的人,或是被逐出自己居所的人,他們無論如何都當有人服事。被疾病所困的慕道友也不可受欺,乃當得著救助。其中最要緊的乃是:殉道者或其他人的身體若不得埋葬,這責任所落到的人就有極大的危險臨到。所以無論你們中間哪一位,因何機緣行了這工,我們深信他必被算為良善的僕人,如那在最小的事上忠心的人被派管理十座城。神既將萬有賜給仰望祂的人,願祂成就此事,叫我們眾人都在這些善工上被尋見。
12:53
salutant uos fratres qui sunt in uinculis et presbyteri et tota ecclesia, quae et ipsa cum summa sollicitudine excubat pro omnibus qui inuocant nomen Domini. sed et nos petimus mutua uice memores sitis nostri. sciatis autem Bassianum peruenisse ad nos: et petimus uos, qui habetis zelum Dei, harum litterarum exemplum apud quoscumque poteritis transmittere per idoneas occasiones, uel uestras faciatis, siue nuntium mittatis, ut stent fortes et inmobiles in fide. optamus uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. Epistula VIIII. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS ROMAE CONSISTENTIBVS FRATRIBVS S.
The brethren who are in chains, and the presbyters, and the whole Church greet you—the Church which also herself watches with the utmost solicitude on behalf of all who call upon the name of the Lord. But we also ask that in mutual turn you be mindful of us. Know moreover that Bassianus has reached us. And we ask you who have the zeal of God to transmit a copy of these letters, by suitable occasions, to whomsoever you can; or make copies of your own, or send a messenger, that they may stand strong and immovable in the faith. We wish you, dearest brothers, ever to fare well. Letter IX. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS ABIDING AT ROME, HIS BROTHERS, GREETING.
那些在捆鎖中的弟兄、眾長老、並全教會向你們問安——這教會也親自以極大的關切,為一切呼求主名的人儆醒守望。我們也求你們彼此記念我們。你們又當知道,巴西安已到了我們這裏。我們求你們這些有神之熱心的人,趁著合宜的機會,把這些信件的抄本傳給你們所能傳到的眾人;或自行抄錄,或差遣使者,叫他們在信仰上剛強站立、堅定不移。至親的弟兄們,我願你們常常康健。第九封信。居普良致住在羅馬的眾長老與執事,我的弟兄們,問安。
12:54
Cum de excessu boni uiri collegae mei rumor apud nos incertus esset, fratres carissimi, et opinio dubia nutaret, accepi a uobis litteras ad me missas per Crementium hypodiaconum, quibus plenissime de glorioso eius exitu instruerer, et exultaui satis quod pro integritate administrationis eius consummatio quoque honesta processerit. in quo uobis quoque plurimum gratulor quod eius memoriam tam celebri et inlustri testimonio prosequamini, ut per uos innotesceret nobis quod et nobis esset circa praepositi memoriam gloriosum et nobis quoque fidei ac uirtutis praeberet exemplum.
When the report among us concerning the departure of the good man, my colleague, was uncertain, dearest brothers, and a doubtful rumour wavered, I received letters sent to me by Crementius the subdeacon, by which I might be most fully instructed concerning his glorious end; and I rejoiced greatly that, in keeping with the integrity of his administration, an honourable consummation also came to pass. Wherein I also congratulate you very much, that you attend his memory with so renowned and illustrious a testimony, so that through you there might become known to us what was for us both glorious concerning the memory of our bishop, and also furnished to us an example of faith and virtue.
至親的弟兄們,當我們這裏關於我那好同工離世的消息尚未確定、可疑的傳聞還在搖擺之時,我收到了次副執事革利免提烏送來給我的信件,從中我得以最詳盡地知曉他光榮的結局;我大大歡喜,因他既以正直施行職務,臨終也得了光榮的成全。在這事上我也甚為你們慶賀,因你們以如此著名顯赫的見證來追念他,叫我們藉著你們得知這事——這事於我們既是關乎我們主教之追念的榮耀,也給我們立下信德與勇德的榜樣。
12:55
nam quantum perniciosa res est ad sequentium lapsum ruina praepositi, in tantum contra utile est et salutare cum se episcopus per firmamentum fidei fratribus praebet imitandum. Legi etiam litteras, in quibus nec qui scripserint nec ad quos scriptum sit significanter expressum est. et quoniam me in isdem litteris et scriptura et sensus et chartae ipsae quoque mouerunt ne quid ex uero uel subtractum sit uel inmutatum, eandem ad uos epistolam authenticam remisi, ut recognoscatis an ipsa sit quam Crementio hypodiacono perferendam dedistis. perquam etenim graue est, si epistulae clericae ueritas mendacio aliquo et fraude corrupta est.
For as much as the ruin of an overseer is a pernicious thing toward the falling of those who follow, so much on the contrary is it useful and salutary when a bishop, by the firmness of his faith, presents himself to the brethren as one to be imitated. I have also read letters in which neither who wrote them nor to whom they were written was distinctly expressed. And since in those same letters both the writing and the sense and the very paper moved me, lest anything had been either taken away from the truth or altered, I have sent back to you that same letter as authentic, that you may recognize whether it be the very one which you gave to Crementius the subdeacon to deliver. For it is exceedingly grievous if the truth of a clerical letter has been corrupted by any falsehood and fraud.
監督的傾覆於跟隨者的跌倒是何等有害,反過來說,主教若藉信德的堅固把自己作為可效法的榜樣呈現給弟兄們,便是何等有益且有救助之功。我也讀了一些信件,其中既未明指是誰所寫,也未明指是寫給誰的。因那些信件中的字跡、意思、連那紙張本身都引起我的疑慮,恐怕真相有所刪減或更改,我便把那同一封信當作正本寄還給你們,好叫你們辨認那是否就是你們交給次副執事革利免提烏遞送的那一封。因為教士書信的真實若被任何虛謊與詐偽所敗壞,乃是極其嚴重的事。
12:56
hoc igitur ut scire possimus, et scripturam et subscriptionem an uestra sit recognoscite et nobis quid sit in uero rescribite. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. Epistula X. CVPRIANVS MARTVRIBVS ET CONFESSORIBVS IESV CHRISTI DOMINI NOSTRI IN DEO PATRE PERPETVAM S. Exulto laetus et gratulor, fortissimi ac beatissimi fratres, cognita fide et uirtute uestra, in quibus mater ecclesia gloriatur, gloriata et nuper quidem cum confessione perstanti suscepta paena est quae confessores Christi fecit extorres. confessio tamen praesens quantum in passione fortior, tantum clarior et maior in honore est. creuit pugna, creuit et pugnantium gloria.
Therefore, that we may be able to know this, recognize whether both the writing and the subscription be yours, and write back to us what is the truth. I wish you, dearest brothers, ever to fare well. Letter X. CYPRIAN TO THE MARTYRS AND CONFESSORS OF JESUS CHRIST OUR LORD, IN GOD THE FATHER, EVERLASTING GREETING. I exult joyful and congratulate you, most valiant and most blessed brothers, having learned of your faith and virtue, in which Mother Church glories—she who gloried indeed but lately when, the confession standing firm, that punishment was undergone which made the confessors of Christ exiles. Yet the present confession, the stronger it is in suffering, so much the brighter and greater is it in honour. The contest has grown, and so has the glory of the contenders.
所以,為叫我們能知道這事,請你們辨認那字跡與署名是否出於你們,並把實情回信告訴我們。至親的弟兄們,我願你們常常康健。第十封信。居普良致我們的主耶穌基督的眾殉道者與認信者,在父神裏,永遠問安。至勇至福的弟兄們,我得知你們的信德與勇德,便歡欣慶賀;母教會正以此誇耀——她不久前確曾誇耀,那時認信屹立不搖,那使基督的認信者遭流放的刑罰被甘心承受。然而眼下的認信,在受苦上越是剛強,在尊榮上就越是光輝而偉大。爭戰增長了,爭戰者的榮耀也增長了。
12:57
nec retardati estis ab acie tormentorum metu, sed ipsis tormentis magis estis ad aciem prouocati, fortes et stabiles ad maximi certaminis proelium prompta deuotione prodistis. ex quibus quosdam iam conperi coronatos, quosdam uero ad coronam uictoriae proximos, uniuersos autem quos agmine glorioso carcer inclusit pari et simili calore uirtutis ad gerendum certamen animatos, sicut esse oportet in diuinis castris milites Christi, ut incorruptam fidei firmitatem non blanditiae decipiant, non minae terreant, non cruciatus ac tormenta deuincant, quia maior est qui est in nobis quam qui est in hoc mundo, nec plus ad deiciendum potest terrena paena quam ad erigendum tutela diuina.
You were not held back from the battle-line by fear of torments, but rather by the very torments were the more provoked to the line of battle; strong and steadfast, with ready devotion you went forth to the conflict of the greatest contest. Of whom I have already learned that some are crowned, and some indeed are near to the crown of victory; but all whom the prison has shut in with its glorious band are animated with an equal and like ardour of virtue to wage the contest, as it behoves the soldiers of Christ to be in the divine camp: that no flatteries deceive, no threats terrify, no tortures and torments overcome their incorrupt firmness of faith—for greater is He who is in us than he who is in this world; nor can earthly punishment do more to cast down than divine protection to raise up.
你們未曾因懼怕酷刑而從陣前退縮,反倒被那酷刑越發激勵奔向戰陣;你們剛強堅定,以甘心的虔誠出戰,投入那最大爭戰的搏鬥。我已得知你們中間有些人已得冠冕,有些確已臨近得勝的冠冕;至於那一切被監牢連同其光榮的隊伍所囚禁的人,都以同等同樣的勇德熱忱被激勵去爭戰,正如基督的精兵在神的營中所當有的:沒有諂媚能欺哄、沒有威嚇能驚嚇、沒有酷刑折磨能勝過他們那不朽的信德堅固——因為那在我們裏面的,比那在這世界裏的更大;地上的刑罰使人傾倒之力,總比不上神的保護扶持之力。
12:58
probata res est certamine fratrum glorioso, qui ad tormenta uincenda ceteris duces facti exemplum uirtutis et fidei praebuerunt congressi in acie, donec acies succumberet uicta. Quibus ergo uos laudibus praedicem, fortissimi fratres? robur pectoris uestri et perseuerantiam fidei quo praeconio uocis exornem? tolerastis usque ad consummationem gloriae durissimam quaestionem, nec cessistis suppliciis, sed uobis potius supplicia cesserunt. finem doloribus quem tormenta non dabant coronae dederunt. laniena grauior ad hoc diu perseuerauit, non ut stantem fidem deiceret, sed ut homines Dei ad Dominum uelocius mitteret.
The thing has been proved by the glorious contest of the brethren, who, made leaders to the rest for the conquering of torments, furnished an example of virtue and faith, having joined battle in the line until the line, conquered, gave way. With what praises then shall I proclaim you, most valiant brothers? With what heralding of voice shall I adorn the strength of your breast and the perseverance of your faith? You endured even to the consummation of glory the most cruel questioning, nor did you yield to the tortures, but rather the tortures yielded to you. The end which the torments did not give to your sufferings, the crowns gave. The grievous mangling persisted long unto this end—not that it might cast down the standing faith, but that it might send the men of God the more swiftly to the Lord.
這事已藉著眾弟兄光榮的爭戰得了證明;他們被立為其餘人的首領,去勝過酷刑,立下勇德與信德的榜樣,在陣中交鋒,直到敵陣被勝、退讓。那麼,至勇的弟兄們,我要用甚麼讚美來宣揚你們呢?我要用甚麼聲音的頌讚來表彰你們胸中的剛強和信德的堅忍呢?你們忍受了最殘酷的審訊,直到榮耀的成全,並未向酷刑屈服,反倒酷刑向你們屈服了。酷刑所不能給你們苦楚的終結,冠冕卻給了。那更慘烈的撕裂久久持續到此地步——不是要使站立的信德傾倒,乃是要更快地把神的人送到主那裏。
12:59
uidit admirans praesentium multitudo caeleste certamen Dei et spiritale, proelium Christi, stetisse seruos eius uoce libera, mente incorrupta, uirtute diuina, telis quidem saecularibus nudos, sed armis fidei credentes armatos. steterunt torti torquentibus fortiores et pulsantes ac laniantes ungulas pulsata ac laniata membra uicerunt. inexpugnabilem fidem superare non potuit saeuiens diu plaga repetita, quamuis rupta conpage uiscerum torquerentur in seruis Dei iam non membra sed uulnera. fluebat sanguis qui incendium persecutionis extingueret, qui flammas et ignes gehennae glorioso cruore sopiret.
The wondering multitude of bystanders beheld the heavenly contest of God and the spiritual battle, the conflict of Christ: that His servants stood with free voice, with uncorrupted mind, with divine virtue—naked indeed of worldly weapons, but believing, armed with the arms of faith. The tortured stood stronger than their torturers, and the beaten and mangled limbs overcame the beating and mangling claws. The long-repeated raging stroke could not overcome the unconquerable faith, although, the framework of their bowels being burst, there were tortured in the servants of God now not limbs but wounds. The blood flowed which should quench the burning of persecution, which should lull with glorious gore the flames and fires of Gehenna.
圍觀驚奇的群眾觀看了那屬神的天上爭戰、屬靈的征戰、基督的搏鬥:祂的眾僕人以自由的聲音、不受污染的心思、屬神的勇德站立——他們雖在世俗的兵器上赤手空拳,卻憑信而以信德的兵器武裝。受刑的比施刑的更剛強,被打被撕裂的肢體勝過了那擊打撕裂的鐵爪。那久久反覆肆虐的鞭撻不能勝過那不可征服的信德,雖然他們臟腑的結構已被撕裂,在神的僕人身上受折磨的已不是肢體,乃是傷口。血流了出來,要澆熄逼迫的烈火,要以光榮的鮮血止息火坑的火焰。
12:60
o quale illud fuit spectaculum Domini, quam sublime, quam magnum, quam Dei oculis sacramento ac deuotione militis eius acceptum, sicut scriptum est in psalmis spiritu sancto loquente ad nos pariter et monente: pretiosa est in conspectu Dei mors iustorum eius. pretiosa mors haec est quae emit inmortalitatem pretio sui sanguinis, quae accepit coronam Dei consummatione uirtutis. Quam laetus illic Christus fuit, quam libens in talibus seruis suis et pugnauit et uicit protector fidei et dans credentibus tantum quantum se credit capere qui sumit. certamini suo adfuit, proeliatores adque adsertores sui nominis erexit corroborauit animauit. et qui pro nobis mortem semel uicit semper uincit in nobis.
Oh, what a spectacle of the Lord was that—how sublime, how great, how acceptable to the eyes of God by the sacrament and devotion of His soldier! As it is written in the Psalms, the Holy Spirit speaking to us and at once admonishing: 'Precious in the sight of God is the death of His saints.' Precious is this death, which buys immortality at the price of its own blood, which receives the crown of God by the consummation of virtue. How glad was Christ there, how willingly in such servants of His did He both fight and conquer—the protector of faith, and giving to those who believe as much as he who receives believes himself able to take! He was present at His own contest; He raised up, strengthened, animated the warriors and assertors of His name. And He who once for us conquered death, ever conquers in us.
哦,那是主何等的場景——何等崇高、何等偉大、因祂精兵的聖禮與虔誠在神眼中何等蒙悅納!正如詩篇所記,聖靈向我們說話、同時勸戒:『在神眼中,看祂聖民之死為寶貴。』這死是寶貴的,它以自己的血為代價買得不朽,藉勇德的成全領受神的冠冕。基督在那裏何等歡喜,在祂這樣的眾僕人身上何等甘心地又爭戰又得勝——祂是信德的保護者,並照領受者所信自己能領受的,將恩賜給信的人!祂親臨自己的爭戰,扶起、堅固、激勵那些為祂名爭戰、為祂名作見證的勇士。那位曾一次為我們勝過死亡的,也常常在我們裏面得勝。
12:61
cum uos, inquit, tradiderint, nolite cogitare quid loquamini. dabitur enim uobis in illa hora quid loquamini. non enim uos estis qui loquimini, sed spiritus patris uestri qui loquitur in uobis. Documentum rei praesens proelium praebuit. uox plena spiritu sancto de martyris ore prorupit, cum Mappalicus beatissimus inter cruciatus suos proconsuli diceret: uidebis cras agonem. et quod ille cum uirtutis ac fidei testimonio dixit Dominus inpleuit. agon caelestis exhibitus et Dei seruus in agonis promissi certamine coronatus est. hic est agon quem propheta Esaias ante praedixit dicens: non pusillum uobis certamen cum hominibus, quoniam Deus praestat agonem.
'When they shall deliver you up,' He says, 'take no thought what ye shall speak; for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.' The present battle has furnished a proof of the matter. A voice full of the Holy Spirit burst forth from the mouth of the martyr, when the most blessed Mappalicus said to the proconsul amid his torments: 'Thou shalt see a contest tomorrow.' And what he said with the testimony of virtue and faith, the Lord fulfilled. The heavenly contest was displayed, and the servant of God was crowned in the struggle of the promised contest. This is the contest which the prophet Isaiah foretold of old, saying: 'It is no small contest for you with men, since God supplies the contest.'
祂說:『他們把你們交出來的時候,不要思慮說甚麼話;因為到那時候,必賜給你們當說的話。因為不是你們自己說的,乃是你們父的靈在你們裏面說的。』眼前這場爭戰已給此事作了證明。一個滿有聖靈的聲音從殉道者口中迸發,那時至福的瑪帕利古在他的酷刑中對省長說:『明天你必看見一場爭戰。』他憑勇德與信德的見證所說的,主便應驗了。天上的爭戰得了顯明,神的僕人在那所應許之爭戰的搏鬥中得了冠冕。這就是先知以賽亞昔日所預言的爭戰,他說:『你們與人的爭戰並非小事,因為神親自賜下這爭戰。』
12:62
et ut ostenderet quis hic agon futurus esset, addidit dicens: ecce uirgo in utero accipiet et pariet filium et uocabitis nomen eius Emmanuel. hic est agon fidei nostrae qua congredimur, qua uincimus, qua coronamur. hic est agon quem nobis ostendit et beatus apostolus Paulus, in quo oportet nos currere et ad coronae gloriam peruenire. nescitis, inquit, quia qui in stadio currunt omnes quidem currunt, unus tamen accipit palmam. sic currite ut occupetis. et illi quidem ut corruptibilem coronam accipiant, nos autem incorruptam. item suum certamen ostendens et hostiam se Domino cito futurum esse promittens ait: ego iam libor, et tempus instat assumptionis.
And to show what this contest should be, he added, saying: 'Behold, a virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and ye shall call his name Emmanuel.' This is the contest of our faith, in which we engage, by which we conquer, by which we are crowned. This is the contest which the blessed apostle Paul also shows us, in which we must run and attain to the glory of the crown. 'Know ye not,' he says, 'that they who run in the stadium all run indeed, yet one receives the prize? So run that ye may obtain.' And they indeed that they may receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible one. Likewise, showing his own contest and promising that he would soon be a victim to the Lord, he says: 'I am now being poured out, and the time of my assumption is at hand.
為要顯明這爭戰是怎樣的,他又補充說:『看哪,必有童女懷孕生子,你們要給祂起名叫以馬內利。』這就是我們信德的爭戰,我們在其中爭戰,藉以得勝,藉以得冠冕。這也是有福的使徒保羅向我們所指明的爭戰,我們必須在其中奔跑,並達到冠冕的榮耀。他說:『豈不知在場上賽跑的都跑,但得獎賞的只有一人麼?你們也當這樣跑,好叫你們得著獎賞。』他們不過是為要得能朽壞的冠冕,我們卻是為要得那不朽壞的。他照樣顯明自己的爭戰,並應許自己快要作獻給主的祭物,說:『我現在被澆奠,我離世的時候到了。
12:63
bonum agonem certaui, cursum perfeci, fidem seruaui. iam superest mihi corona iustitiae quam mihi reddet Dominus in illa die ille iudex iustus, non solum autem mihi, sed et omnibus qui dilexerunt aduentum eius. hunc igitur agonem per prophetas ante praedictum, per Dominum commissum, per apostolos gestum Mappalicus suo et collegarum suorum nomine proconsuli repromisit. nec fefellit in promisso suo uox fidelis. pugnam quam spopondit exhibuit et palmam quam meruit accepit.
I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, that righteous judge, shall render to me in that day; and not to me only, but to all those also who have loved His coming.' This contest, then, foretold of old through the prophets, joined through the Lord, waged through the apostles, Mappalicus promised to the proconsul in his own name and in the name of his colleagues. Nor did the faithful voice fail in its promise. He displayed the battle which he had pledged, and received the palm which he had merited.
那美好的仗我已經打過了,當跑的路我已經跑盡了,所信的道我已經守住了。從此以後,有公義的冠冕為我存留,就是那位公義的審判者主在那日要賜給我的;不但賜給我,也賜給凡愛慕祂顯現的人。』那麼,這場昔日藉眾先知所預言、藉主所開啟、藉眾使徒所進行的爭戰,瑪帕利古便以自己並同伴的名義向省長作了應許。那忠信的話語也沒有在所應許的事上落空。他顯明了所保證的爭戰,並領受了所配得的棕枝。
12:64
istum nunc beatissimum martyrem et alios participes eiusdem congressionis et comites in fide stabiles, in dolore patientes, in quaestione uictores ut ceteri quoque sectemini et opto pariter et exhortor, ut quos uinculum confessionis et hospitium carceris simul iunxit iungat etiam consummatio uirtutis et corona caelestis, ut lacrimas matris ecclesiae quae plangit ruinas et funera plurimorum uos uestra laetitia tergeatis et ceterorum quoque stantium firmitatem uestri exempli prouocatione solidetis.
This most blessed martyr now, and others partakers of the same encounter and companions—steadfast in faith, patient in pain, victorious in the questioning—that you also may follow the rest, I both wish equally and exhort; that those whom the bond of confession and the lodging of the prison have joined together, the consummation of virtue and the heavenly crown may also join; that you may wipe away by your gladness the tears of Mother Church, who bewails the ruins and funerals of very many, and that you may strengthen the firmness of the others also who stand, by the provocation of your example.
如今這位至福的殉道者,並其他同歷此役的人和同伴——他們在信德上堅定、在痛苦中忍耐、在審訊中得勝——願你們也效法其餘的人;我既同樣切望,也加以勸勉:使那認信的繫絆與監牢的同住所聯合的人,也得勇德的成全與天上的冠冕所聯合;使你們以你們的喜樂擦乾母教會的眼淚,她正為許多人的傾覆與喪亡哀哭;並使你們藉著自己榜樣的激勵,堅固其餘那些站立之人的堅定。
12:65
si uos acies uocauerit, si certaminis uestri dies uenerit, militate fortiter, dimicate constanter, scientes uos sub oculis praesentis Domini dimicare, confessione nominis eius ad ipsius gloriam peruenire, qui non sic est ut seruos suos tantum spectet, sed ipse luctatur in nobis, ipse congreditur, ipse in certamine agonis nostri et coronat pariter et coronatur. Quod si ante diem certaminis uestri de indulgentia Domini pax superuenerit, uobis tamen manet uoluntas integra et conscientia gloriosa. nec contristetur aliquis ex uobis quasi illis minor qui ante uos tormenta perpessi uicto et calcato saeculo ad Dominum glorioso itinere uenerunt.
If the battle-line shall call you, if the day of your contest shall come, fight bravely, contend steadfastly, knowing that you contend under the eyes of the present Lord, that by the confession of His name you attain to His glory—who is not such as merely to behold His servants, but Himself wrestles in us, Himself joins battle, Himself in the struggle of our contest both crowns and is crowned alike. But if before the day of your contest peace shall come upon you by the Lord's indulgence, yet there remains for you an unbroken will and a glorious conscience. Nor let any of you be saddened as though less than those who before you, having suffered torments, came to the Lord by a glorious journey, the world conquered and trodden under foot.
戰陣若召喚你們,你們爭戰的日子若來到,就當勇敢爭戰、堅定搏鬥,要知道你們是在那臨在之主的眼前爭戰,要藉著認祂的名而達到祂的榮耀——祂並非僅僅旁觀祂的眾僕人,乃是親自在我們裏面角力,親自交戰,親自在我們爭戰的搏鬥中既加冠冕又一同得冠冕。但你們爭戰的日子若未到,平安便藉主的恩眷臨到你們,你們仍存留完整的心志與光榮的良心。你們中間也不要有人憂愁,以為自己比那些在你們之先受了酷刑、勝過並踐踏世界、藉光榮路途到主那裏去的人為小。
12:66
Dominus scrutator est renis et cordis, arcana perspicit et intuetur occulta. ad coronam de eo promerendam sufficit ipsius testimonium solum qui iudicaturus est. ergo utraque res, fratres carissimi, sublimis pariter et inlustris: illa securior ad Dominum uictoriae consummatione properare, haec laetior accepto post gloriam commeatu in ecclesiae laude florere. o beatam ecclesiam nostram quam sic honor diuinae dignationis inluminat, quam temporibus nostris gloriosus martyrum sanguis inlustrat. erat ante in operibus fratrum candida: nunc facta est in martyrum cruore purpurea. floribus eius nec lilia nec rosae desunt. certent nunc singuli ad utriusque honoris amplissimam dignitatem.
The Lord is the searcher of the reins and the heart; He discerns hidden things and beholds secret things. To merit the crown from Him, the testimony alone of Him who is to judge suffices. Both things therefore, dearest brothers, are alike sublime and illustrious: the one more secure, to hasten to the Lord by the consummation of victory; the other more joyful, to flourish in the praise of the Church, a furlough being received after glory. O blessed Church of ours, which the honour of divine condescension thus illuminates, which in our times the glorious blood of the martyrs makes illustrious! She was white before in the works of the brethren; now she is made purple in the gore of the martyrs. Among her flowers neither lilies nor roses are lacking. Let each now contend for the most ample dignity of either honour.
主是鑒察人肺腑心腸的,祂洞悉隱密之事,鑒察暗中之事。要從祂得著冠冕,惟有那將要審判之主的見證便已足夠。所以,至親的弟兄們,這兩件事同樣崇高顯赫:一是更為穩妥的,藉得勝的成全急速奔向主;一是更為喜樂的,得享榮耀之後蒙賜假期,在教會的稱讚中興盛。哦,我們有福的教會!神恩眷的尊榮如此光照她,在我們這時代殉道者光榮的血使她顯赫。她從前在眾弟兄的善工中是潔白的;如今在殉道者的鮮血中成了朱紅的。她的花叢中百合與玫瑰皆不缺乏。如今讓各人為這兩種尊榮中最豐盛的榮耀而爭戰。
12:67
accipiant coronas uel de opere candidas uel de passione purpureas. in caelestibus castris et pax et acies habent flores suos quibus miles Christi ob gloriam coronetur. opto uos, fortissimi ac beatissimi fratres, semper in Domino bene ualere et nostri meminisse. ualete. Epistula XI. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS S. Quamquam sciam, fratres carissimi, pro timore quem singuli debemus Deo uos quoque illic adsiduis orationibus et enixis precibus instanter incumbere, admoneo tamen etiam ipse religiosam sollicitudinem uestram ut ad placandum adque exorandum Deum non uoce sola, sed et ieiuniis et lacrimis et omni genere deprecationis ingemescamus.
Let them receive crowns either white from work or purple from suffering. In the heavenly camps both peace and the battle-line have their own flowers, with which the soldier of Christ may be crowned for glory. I wish you, most valiant and most blessed brothers, ever to fare well in the Lord and to be mindful of us. Farewell. Letter XI. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS, HIS BROTHERS, GREETING. Although I know, dearest brothers, that by the fear which each of us owes to God you too are there instantly applying yourselves to assiduous prayers and earnest supplications, yet I myself also admonish your devout solicitude that, to appease and entreat God, we groan not with voice alone, but with fastings and tears and every kind of supplication.
願他們領受冠冕,或是從善工而來潔白的,或是從受苦而來朱紅的。在天上的營中,平安與戰陣都各有自己的花朵,基督的精兵可藉以得榮耀的冠冕。至勇至福的弟兄們,我願你們在主裏常常康健,並記念我們。請安。第十一封信。居普良致眾長老與執事,我的弟兄們,問安。至親的弟兄們,我雖知道,憑我們各人對神當有的敬畏,你們也正在那裏殷勤地獻上不住的禱告與懇切的祈求,然而我自己也勸勉你們虔誠的關切:為要平息並懇求神,我們不可單用聲音哀歎,乃要用禁食、流淚並各樣的祈求哀歎。
12:68
intellegendum est enim et confitendum pressurae istius tam turbidam uastitatem quae gregem nostrum maxima ex parte populata est et adhuc usque populatur secundum peccata nostra uenisse, dum uiam Domini non tenemus nec data nobis ad salutem caelestia mandata seruamus. fecit Dominus noster uoluntatem patris, et nos non facimus Dei uoluntatem patrimonio et lucro studentes, superbiam sectantes, aemulationi et dissensioni uacantes, simplicitatis et fidei neglegentes, saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes, unusquisque sibi placentes et omnibus displicentes. uapulamus itaque ut meremur, cum scriptum sit:
For it must be understood and confessed that the so turbulent devastation of this affliction, which has laid waste our flock for the most part and still even now lays it waste, has come according to our sins, in that we hold not the way of the Lord nor keep the heavenly commandments given to us for salvation. Our Lord did the will of the Father, and we do not the will of God—being eager for patrimony and gain, following pride, given over to rivalry and dissension, careless of simplicity and faith, renouncing the world in words only and not in deeds, each one pleasing himself and displeasing to all. We are scourged therefore as we deserve, since it is written:
因為必須明白並承認:這患難如此狂亂的蹂躪,已將我們的群羊大部分劫掠一空、如今仍在劫掠,乃是照我們的罪而臨到的,因我們不守主的道路,也不持守那為救恩賜給我們的天上誡命。我們的主行了父的旨意,我們卻不行神的旨意——我們熱衷於產業與利益,追逐驕傲,沉溺於嫉妒與紛爭,輕忽純樸與信德,僅在言語上而非行為上棄絕世界,各人自喜而為眾人所厭。所以我們照所當得的受鞭打,因為經上記著說:
12:69
seruus autem ille qui cognoscit uoluntatem domini sui et non paruerit uoluntati eius, uapulabit multas. quas autem plagas, quae uerbera non meremur, quando nec confessores qui exemplo ceteris ad bonos mores esse debuerant teneant disciplinam? itaque dum quosdam insolenter extollit confessionis suae tumida et inuerecunda iactatio, tormenta uenerunt, et tormenta sine fine tortoris, sine exitu damnationis, sine solacio mortis, tormenta quae ad coronam non facile dimittant sed tamdiu torqueant quamdiu deiciant, nisi si aliquis diuina dignatione subtractus inter ipsa cruciamenta profecerit, adeptus gloriam non termino supplicii sed uelocitate moriendi.
'But that servant who knows the will of his lord and obeys not his will shall be beaten with many stripes.' But what stripes, what scourgings do we not deserve, when not even the confessors, who ought to have been by their example a pattern of good morals to the rest, keep discipline? And so, while the swollen and immodest boasting of his confession insolently exalts some, torments have come—and torments without end of the torturer, without issue of condemnation, without solace of death; torments which do not easily release to the crown, but torture so long as they may cast down—unless perchance someone, withdrawn by divine condescension, has prevailed amid the very tortures, attaining glory not by the term of his punishment but by the swiftness of his dying.
『僕人知道主人的意思,卻不順從他的意思,必多受責打。』然而我們豈不該受何等的責打、何等的鞭撻呢?因連認信者——他們本當以榜樣為其餘人作良好品行的典範——尚且不守規矩。於是,當有些人因認信而生的虛腫無恥的誇耀傲慢地高抬自己時,酷刑便臨到了;那是施刑者沒有止境的酷刑、沒有定罪了結的酷刑、沒有死亡安慰的酷刑——這酷刑不輕易放人去得冠冕,乃是折磨人直到使人傾倒,除非偶有人蒙神的恩眷被取去,在那酷刑之中得了勝,所得的榮耀不是藉刑罰的終結,乃是藉迅速的死亡。
12:70
Haec patimur delicto et merito nostro, sicut praemonuit diuina censura dicens: si dereliquerint legem meam et in iudiciis meis non ambulauerint, si iustificationes meas profanauerint et praecepta mea non obseruauerint, uisitabo in uirga facinora eorum et in flagellis delicta eorum. uirgas igitur et flagella sentimus qui Deo nec bonis factis placemus nec pro peccatis satisfacimus. rogemus de intimo corde et de tota mente misericordiam Dei, quia et ipse addidit dicens: misericordiam autem meam non dispargam ab eis. petamus, et accipimus:
These things we suffer for our offence and by our desert, as the divine censure forewarned, saying: 'If they shall have forsaken my law and walked not in my judgments, if they shall have profaned my justifications and observed not my precepts, I will visit their misdeeds with a rod and their offences with stripes.' Rods therefore and stripes we feel, who please not God with good deeds nor make satisfaction for our sins. Let us beg the mercy of God from our inmost heart and with all our mind, since He also added, saying: 'But my mercy I will not scatter away from them.' Let us ask, and we receive:
這些事我們因自己的過犯、照自己所配得的而受,正如神聖的責備所預先警告的,說:『他們若離棄我的律法,不行我的典章,若褻瀆我的律例,不遵守我的誡命,我就要用杖懲治他們的過犯,用鞭責罰他們的罪愆。』所以我們這些既不以善行討神喜悅、又不為自己的罪作補贖的人,便嘗到了杖與鞭。讓我們從心底、盡心地祈求神的憐憫,因祂也補充說:『但我的憐憫,我必不從他們身上挪開。』讓我們祈求,便必得著:
12:71
et si accipiendi mora et tarditas fuerit, quoniam grauiter offendimus, pulsemus, quia et pulsanti aperitur, si modo pulsent ostium preces et gemitus et lacrimae nostrae quibus insistere et inmorari oportet, et si sit unanimis oratio. Nam quod magis suasit et conpulit ut has ad uos litteras scriberem, scire debetis, sicut Dominus ostendere et reuelare dignatur, dictum esse in uisione: petite et inpetratis, tunc deinde praeceptum plebi adsistenti ut pro quibusdam personis designatis sibi peterent, in petendo autem fuisse dissonas uoces et dispares uoluntates et uehementer hoc displicuisse illi qui dixerat:
and if there be delay and slowness in receiving, since we have grievously offended, let us knock, because to him that knocks it is opened—if only our prayers and groanings and tears knock at the door, on which it behoves us to persist and to linger, and if the prayer be of one accord. For as to what the more persuaded and compelled me to write these letters to you, you ought to know that—as the Lord vouchsafes to show and reveal—it was said in a vision: 'Ask, and ye obtain'; then afterward the people standing by were commanded to ask for certain persons pointed out to them, but in the asking there were discordant voices and disparate wills, and this displeased Him exceedingly who had said:
我們既嚴重地得罪了神,領受若有遲延緩慢,就讓我們叩門,因為向叩門的就給他開門——只要我們的禱告、歎息、眼淚在門上叩,我們當在此堅持守候,並且禱告要同心合意。至於那更加說服、催逼我寫這些信給你們的緣由,你們當知道——正如主施恩顯明啟示的——在異象中有話說:『你們祈求,便必得著』;隨後便吩咐旁邊站立的眾人為他們所指明的某些人祈求,然而在祈求中卻有不協調的聲音和不一致的心意,這使那說話者極其不悅,祂曾說:
12:72
petite et inpetratis, quod plebis inaequalitas discreparet nec esset fratrum consensio una et simplex et iuncta concordia, cum scriptum sit: Deus qui inhabitare facit unanimes in domo, et in actis apostolorum legamus: turba autem eorum qui crediderant anima ac mente una agebant, et Dominus sua uoce mandauerit dicens: hoc est mandatum meum, ut diligatis inuicem, et iterum: dico autem uobis quoniam si duobus ex uobis conuenerit in terra de omni re quamcumque petieritis continget uobis a patre meo qui in caelis est. quod si duo unanimes tantum possunt, quid si unanimitas apud omnes esset?
'Ask, and ye obtain'—because the people's inequality was discordant, nor was there one and simple consent of the brethren and joined concord, whereas it is written: 'God maketh those of one mind to dwell in a house,' and in the Acts of the Apostles we read: 'But the multitude of those who had believed acted with one soul and mind,' and the Lord has commanded with His own voice, saying: 'This is my commandment, that ye love one another,' and again: 'I say unto you that if two of you shall agree on earth concerning anything whatsoever ye shall ask, it shall be done for you by my Father who is in heaven.' But if two of one mind can do so much, what if there were unanimity among all?
『你們祈求,便必得著』——這是因為眾人的不齊心是不協調的,弟兄之間並沒有合一純樸的同意與聯合的和睦,然而經上記著說:『神使同心的人住在一家』;在使徒行傳裏我們也讀到:『那許多信的人都是一心一意的』;主也親口吩咐說:『我賜給你們一條新命令,乃是叫你們彼此相愛』;又說:『我實在告訴你們,你們中間若有兩個人在地上同心合意,無論求甚麼事,我在天上的父必為你們成全。』若兩個同心的人尚能成就這麼多,眾人若都同心合意,又當如何呢?
12:73
quod si secundum pacem quam Dominus nobis dedit uniuersis fratribus conueniret, iam pridem de diuina misericordia inpetrassemus quod petimus nec tamdiu in hoc salutis et fidei nostrae periculo fluctuaremus : immo uero nec uenissent fratribus haec mala, si in unum fraternitas fuisset animata. Nam et illud ostensum est quod sederet paterfamilias sedente sibi ad dexteram iuuene, qui iuuenis anxius et cum quadam indignatione subtristis maxillam manu tenens maesto uultu sedebat. alius uero in sinistra parte consistens rete portabat, quod se mittere ut circumstantem populum caperet minabatur.
For if, according to the peace which the Lord has given us, it agreed among all the brethren, we should long since have obtained from the divine mercy what we ask, nor should we be tossed so long in this peril of our salvation and faith; nay rather, these evils would not have come upon the brethren, had the brotherhood been animated into one. For that also was shown: that the master of the household was sitting, with a young man sitting at his right hand, who, anxious and with a certain indignation somewhat sad, sat holding his cheek with his hand, with a mournful countenance. But another, standing on the left side, was carrying a net, which he threatened to cast so as to catch the surrounding people.
因為若照主所賜給我們的平安,眾弟兄都同心,我們早就從神的憐憫中得著所求的了,也不至於在我們救恩與信德的這危險中如此長久地飄搖;不,倒不如說,倘若弟兄群體被激勵歸於合一,這些禍患根本不會臨到弟兄們。因為又有異象顯明:那家主坐著,有一個少年人坐在他右邊,這少年人焦慮、帶著某種憤慨而略顯憂愁,以手托腮,面帶哀傷地坐著。又有一人站在左邊,拿著一張網,威嚇要撒出去,好捕捉周圍的眾人。
12:74
et cum miraretur quid hoc esset ille qui uidit, dictum est ei iuuenem qui ad dexteram sic sederet contristari et dolere quod praecepta sua non obseruarentur, illum uero in sinistra exultare quod sibi daretur occasio ut a patrefamilias potestatem sumeret saeuiendi. hoc prius longe ostensum est quam tempestas uastitatis huius oriretur. et uidemus inpletum quod fuerat ostensum, ut dum Domini praecepta contemnimus, dum datae legis mandata salutaria non tenemus, facultatem nocendi inimicus acciperet, minus armatos et ad repugnandum minus cautos iactu retis operiret. Oremus instanter et adsiduis precibus ingemescamus.
And when he who saw it wondered what this was, it was said to him that the young man who thus sat at the right hand was grieved and pained that his precepts were not observed, but that the one on the left exulted that an occasion was given him to receive from the master of the household power to rage. This was shown long before the storm of this devastation arose. And we see fulfilled what had been shown: that, while we despise the Lord's precepts, while we keep not the saving commandments of the law given us, the enemy received the faculty of harming, and covered with the cast of his net those less armed and less wary for resistance. Let us pray instantly and groan with assiduous prayers.
那看見的人正詫異這是甚麼意思時,便有話對他說:那坐在右邊的少年人憂愁痛苦,因祂的訓誨不蒙遵守;那左邊的卻歡躍,因有機會給了他,可從家主那裏得權柄施行肆虐。這事在這場蹂躪的風暴興起之前許久就已顯明了。我們也看見所顯明的應驗了:當我們輕看主的訓誨、不持守那賜給我們之律法的救命誡命時,仇敵便得了傷害的能力,用他撒出的網羅覆蓋了那些武裝較少、抵抗較不謹慎的人。讓我們殷切地禱告,以不住的祈求哀歎。
12:75
nam et hoc nobis non olim per uisionem, fratres carissimi, exprobratum sciatis, quod dormitemus in precibus nec uigilanter oremus. et Dens utique, qui quem corripit diligit, quando corripit, ad hoc corripit ut emendet, ad hoc emendat ut seruet. excutiamus itaque et abrumpamus somni uincula et instanter ac uigilanter oremus, sicut Paulus apostolus praecipit dicens: instate orationi uigilantes in ea. nam et apostoli orare diebus ac noctibus non destiterunt, et Dominus quoque ipse disciplinae magister et exempli nostri uia frequenter et uigilanter orauit, sicut in euangelio legimus: exiit in montem orare et fuit pernoctans in oratione Dei.
For know that this also was lately reproached to us by a vision, dearest brothers: that we slumber in our prayers and pray not vigilantly. And surely God, who loves the one whom He rebukes, when He rebukes, rebukes to this end that He may amend, and amends to this end that He may save. Let us therefore shake off and break the bonds of sleep, and pray instantly and vigilantly, as Paul the apostle enjoins, saying: 'Continue in prayer, watching therein.' For the apostles too ceased not to pray day and night, and the Lord Himself also, the master of discipline and the way of our example, prayed frequently and vigilantly, as we read in the Gospel: 'He went out into the mountain to pray, and continued all night in the prayer of God.'
至親的弟兄們,你們當知道,這事不久前也藉異象責備了我們:就是我們在禱告中昏睡,沒有儆醒禱告。神既愛祂所責備的人,祂責備的時候,責備乃是為要改正人,改正乃是為要拯救人。所以讓我們抖落並掙脫睡眠的捆鎖,殷切儆醒地禱告,正如使徒保羅所囑咐的,說:『你們要恆切禱告,在此儆醒。』因為眾使徒也晝夜不住地禱告,主自己——那規矩的師傅、我們榜樣的道路——也屢次儆醒禱告,正如我們在福音書中所讀的:『祂出去上山禱告,整夜禱告神。』
12:76
et utique quod orabat orabat ille pro nobis, cum peccator ipse non esset, sed nostra peccata portaret. adeo autem pro nobis ille deprecabatur, ut legimus alio loco: dixit autem Dominus ad Petrum: ecce satanas postulauit ut uos uexaret quomodo triticum. ego autem rogaui pro te ne deficiat fides tua. quod si pro nobis ac pro delictis nostris ille et laborat et uigilat et precatur, quanto nos magis insistere precibus et orare et primo ipsum Dominum rogare, tunc deinde per ipsum Deo patri satisfacere debemus?
And indeed what he prayed, he prayed on our behalf, since he himself was no sinner but bore our sins. So fully did he intercede for us that we read in another place: 'And the Lord said to Peter: Behold, Satan has demanded to sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail.' But if for our sake and for our offences he both labours and watches and prays, how much more ought we to press on in prayer, and to pray, and first to entreat the Lord himself, and then through him to make satisfaction to God the Father?
祂所祈求的,確實是為我們而求的,因為祂自己並無罪,卻擔當了我們的罪。祂如此切切地為我們代求,以致我們在別處讀到:「主對彼得說:看哪,撒但要求得着你們,好篩你們像篩麥子一樣;但我已經為你祈求,叫你的信德不至於失去。」既然祂為我們、為我們的過犯如此勞苦、警醒、禱告,我們豈不更當竭力禱告、祈求,先懇求主自己,然後藉着祂向父神獻上補贖嗎?
12:77
habemus aduocatum et deprecatorem pro peccatis nostris Iesum Christum Dominum et Deum nostrum, si modo nos in praeteritum peccasse paeniteat, et confitentes adque intellegentes delicta nostra quibus nunc Dominum offendimus, uel de cetero nos ambulare in uiis eius et praecepta eius metuere spondeamus. pater nos et corrigit et tuetur, stantes tamen in fide et pressuris adque angustiis licet Christo eius firmiter adhaerentes, sicut scriptum est: quis nos separabit a dilectione Christi, pressura an angustia an persecutio an fames an nuditas an periculum an gladius? nihil horum potest separare credentes, nihil potest auellere corpori eius et sanguini cohaerentes.
We have an advocate and intercessor for our sins, Jesus Christ our Lord and God, if only we repent of having sinned in time past, and, confessing and acknowledging our offences by which we now offend the Lord, promise henceforth to walk in his ways and to fear his precepts. The Father both corrects us and protects us, provided we stand firm in the faith and, amid pressures and straits, cleave steadfastly to his Christ, as it is written: 'Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?' None of these things can separate those who believe; nothing can tear away those who cleave to his body and blood.
我們有一位中保和代求者,為我們的罪辯護,就是我們的主和神耶穌基督;只要我們為過去所犯的罪悔改,並承認且體會我們如今得罪主的過犯,又應許從今以後行在祂的道路中、敬畏祂的誡命。父既管教我們,也保護我們,只要我們站立在信德裏,雖然在患難與困苦之中,仍堅固地依附祂的基督,如經上所記:「誰能使我們與基督的愛隔絕呢?難道是患難嗎?是困苦嗎?是逼迫嗎?是飢餓嗎?是赤身露體嗎?是危險嗎?是刀劍嗎?」這一切都不能使信的人隔絕,沒有甚麼能把那些依附祂身體和寶血的人奪去。
12:78
persecutio ista exploratio est adque exploratio peccati nostri excuti nos Deus uoluit et probari, sicut suos semper probauit., nec tamen in probationibus eius aliquando auxilium credentibus defuit Denique ad minimum famnlum suum et in delictis licet plnrimis constitutum et dignatione eius indignum tamen ille pro sua circa nos bonitate mandare dignatus est. dic illi, inquit, securus sit, quia pax uentura est, sed quod interim morula est, supersunt adhuc aliqui qui probentur. sed et de uictu parco et sobrio potu diuinis dignationibus admonemur, scilicet ne uigore caelesti sublime iam pectus inlecebra saecularis eneruet, uel ne largioribus epulis mens grauata minus ad preces orationis euigilet.
This persecution is a testing, and indeed a testing of our sin. God has willed to shake us out and to prove us, as he has always proved his own; nor yet in his provings has help ever been wanting to those who believe. Indeed, to his least servant, set even amid sins though they be many, and unworthy of his regard, he yet, out of his goodness toward us, deigned to give a command. 'Tell him,' he said, 'let him be secure, for peace is coming; but that there is meanwhile a little delay, because some still remain who are to be proved.' We are also admonished by divine bestowals concerning sparing food and sober drink, namely lest a breast already lifted up by heavenly vigour be unnerved by worldly allurement, or lest a mind weighed down by more lavish feasting be less wakeful unto the prayers of supplication.
這逼迫是一種試驗,實在是對我們罪的試驗。神願意把我們篩出來加以察驗,正如祂素來察驗屬祂的人;然而在祂的試驗中,幫助從未對信的人有所缺乏。甚至對祂最微小的僕人——雖然身陷諸多罪過、不配蒙祂垂顧——祂仍因着對我們的良善,俯允降下吩咐。祂說:「告訴他,叫他安心,因為平安將要來到;但目前還有些許遲延,因為仍有一些人要受試驗。」我們也藉着神的恩賜,被勸戒當節制飲食、清醒少飲,免得那已被屬天活力高舉的胸懷,被世俗的引誘所消磨,或免得心思因豐盛的筵席而沉重,以致對禱告祈求不夠警醒。
12:79
Dissimnlare haec singula et apnd conseientiam meam solus occultare non debui, quibus unusquisque nostrum et instrui et regi possit nec ipsi denique apud nos hanc epistulam teneatis occultam, sed legendam fratribus suggeratis. intercipere enim quibus nos Dominus admonere et instruere dignatur eius est qui admoneri et instrui fratrem suum nolit. probari nos a Domino nostro sciant, nec a fide qua in eum semel credidimus praesentis pressurae conflictatione deficiant delicta sua singuli recognoscentes uel modo conuersationem ueteris hominis exponant. nemo enim retro adtendens et superponens manum suam super aratrum aptus est regno Dei.
These several matters I ought not to disguise, nor to keep hidden in my conscience alone, for by them each one of us may be both instructed and governed. Do not, then, keep this letter hidden among yourselves, but propose it to be read to the brethren. For to intercept those things by which the Lord deigns to admonish and instruct us belongs to one who would not have his brother admonished and instructed. Let them know that we are being proved by our Lord, and let them not, through the struggle of the present pressure, fall away from the faith with which we once believed in him; let each one recognize his own offences, and even now lay aside the manner of life of the old man. For no one who looks back, and sets his hand upon the plough, is fit for the kingdom of God.
這幾件事,我不該隱瞞,也不該獨自藏在我的良心裏,因為藉着它們,我們各人都可受教導、受治理。所以,不要把這封信隱藏在你們中間,乃要提出來讀給弟兄們聽。因為攔阻那些主所俯允用來警戒、教導我們的話,乃是出於不願自己弟兄受警戒、受教導之人。願他們知道我們正受主的察驗,也不要因現今患難的爭戰,從我們起初所信入祂的信德上退後;願各人認清自己的過犯,如今就脫去舊人的生活樣式。因為手扶着犁向後看的,沒有一個配進神的國。
12:80
denique uxor Lot, quae liberata contra praeceptum retro respexit, quod euaserat perdidit. adtendamus non posteriora quo diabolus reuocat, sed priora quo Christus uocat. oculos erigamus ad caelum, ne oblectamentis et inlecebris nos suis terra decipiat. unusquisque oret Deum, non pro se tantum, sed pro omnibus fratribus, sicut Dominus orare nos docuit, ubi non singulis priuatam precem mandat, sed oratione communi et concordi prece orantes pro omnibus iussit orare. si nos Dominus humiles et quietos, si nobis inuicem copulatos, si circa iram suam timidos, si praesenti tribulatione correctos emendatosque conspexerit, tutos ab inimici infestationibus exhibebit.
In short, Lot's wife, who had been delivered, looked back contrary to the precept, and lost that which she had escaped. Let us look not to the things behind, to which the devil recalls us, but to the things before, to which Christ calls us. Let us lift up our eyes to heaven, lest the earth deceive us with its delights and allurements. Let each one pray to God, not for himself alone, but for all the brethren, as the Lord taught us to pray, where he enjoins not a private prayer upon individuals, but, praying with a common and concordant supplication, he commanded that prayer be made for all. If the Lord shall behold us humble and quiet, bound to one another, fearful concerning his wrath, corrected and amended by the present tribulation, he will keep us safe from the assaults of the enemy.
總之,羅得的妻子已蒙拯救,卻違背命令向後觀看,因而失去了她原已逃脫的。讓我們不看那魔鬼召我們回去的後面之事,乃看那基督呼召我們前往的前面之事。讓我們舉目望天,免得地用它的逸樂與引誘欺哄我們。願各人向神禱告,不單為自己,也為眾弟兄,正如主教導我們禱告的,祂在那裏並沒有吩咐各人作私下的祈求,乃是吩咐以共同協和的禱告,為眾人祈求。倘若主看見我們謙卑安靜、彼此聯結、對祂的忿怒存敬畏、又因現今的患難得了改正修整,祂就必使我們在仇敵的攻擊下得保安全。
12:81
praecessit disciplina, sequetur et uenia. Nos tantum sine cessatione poscendi et cum fide accipiendi simplices et unanimes Dominum deprecemur, cum gemitu pariter et fletu deprecantes, sicut deprecari oportet eos qui sint positi inter plangentium ruinas et timentium reliquias, inter numerosam languentium stragem et exiguam stantium firmitatem.
Discipline has gone before; pardon also will follow. Let us only, without ceasing, ask and with faith receive, and let us, simple and of one mind, entreat the Lord, entreating alike with groaning and with weeping, as those ought to entreat who are set amid the ruins of those who lament and the remnants of those who fear, amid the numerous slaughter of the languishing and the scanty steadfastness of those who stand.
管教既已先行,赦免也必隨後。我們只當不住地祈求,並以信心領受;讓我們存純樸合一的心懇求主,一同以歎息和哭泣懇求,正如那些置身於哀號者的廢墟與懼怕者的餘剩之中、置身於眾多軟弱者的傾倒與少數站立者的堅固之中的人所當懇求的。
12:82
rogemus pacem maturius reddi, cito latebris nostris et periculis subueniri, inpleri quae famulis suis Dominus dignatur ostendere, redintegrationem ecclesiae suae, securitatem salutis nostrae, post pluuias serenitatem, post tenebras lucem, post procellas et turbines placidam lenitatem, pia paternae dilectionis auxilia, diuinae maiestatis solita magnalia, quibus et persequentium blasphemia retundatur et lapsorum paenitentia reformetur et fortis et stabilis perseuerantium fra?res glorietur. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. fraternitatem meo nomine salutate et ut nostri meminerint admonete ualete. Epistula XII. CVPRIANUS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS S.
Let us beg that peace may be more speedily restored, that succour may quickly come to our hiding-places and dangers, that those things may be fulfilled which the Lord deigns to show to his servants: the restoration of his Church, the security of our salvation; after rains, fair weather; after darkness, light; after storms and whirlwinds, a calm tranquillity; the loving aids of a Father's love, the wonted mighty works of the divine majesty, whereby both the blasphemy of the persecutors may be beaten back, and the repentance of the lapsed reformed, and the strong and steadfast confidence of the persevering brethren may glory. I desire that you, most beloved brethren, may ever fare well and be mindful of us. Greet the brotherhood in my name, and admonish them to be mindful of us. Farewell. Letter XII. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, his brethren, greeting.
讓我們祈求平安早日重得,求祂速速救助我們藏匿之處與危難,求祂成就那主所俯允向祂僕人所顯示的:祂教會的重建、我們救恩的穩妥;雨後的晴朗、黑暗後的光明、風暴旋風後的寧靜安詳、父慈愛的虔敬扶助、神威嚴素常的大能作為,藉此使逼迫者的褻瀆被擊退、跌倒者的悔改得復原、堅忍弟兄們剛強穩固的信心得以誇耀。最親愛的弟兄們,我願你們常常安康,並記念我們。請以我的名問候眾弟兄,並勸他們記念我們。願你們平安。第十二封信。居普良致長老們和執事們、眾弟兄,問安。
12:83
Quamquam sciam uos, fratres carissimi litteris meis frequenter admonitos esse ut gloriosa uoce Dominum confessis et in carcere constitutis omnis dillgentia praebeatur. tamen identidem uobis incumbo, ne quid ad curam desit his quibus ad gloriam nihil deest. adque utinam loci et gradus mei condicio permitteret ut ipse nunc praesens esse possem: promptus et libens sollemni ministerio cuncta circa fortissimos fratres nostris dilectionis obsequia complerem. sed officium meum uestra diligentia repraesentet et faciat omnia quae fieri oportet circa eos quos in talibus meritis fidei ac uirtutis suae inlustrauit diuina dignatio. corporibus etiam omnium.
Although I know, most beloved brethren, that you have been frequently admonished by my letters that all diligence be shown to those who have confessed the Lord with a glorious voice and are set in prison, yet I press the matter upon you again and again, that nothing be wanting to the care of those to whom nothing is wanting for glory. And would that the condition of my place and rank permitted me to be myself now present: ready and willing, in the solemn ministry, I would fulfil all the offices of love toward our most valiant brethren. But let your diligence represent my office, and do all the things that ought to be done concerning those whom the divine regard has illustrated in such merits of faith and of their own virtue. To the bodies also of all of them.
最親愛的弟兄們,雖然我知道你們已屢次因我的信受勸戒,要對那些以榮耀之聲認主、被囚於監牢中的人盡一切殷勤,然而我仍一再囑咐你們,務使那些在榮耀上毫無欠缺之人,在照顧上也毫無缺乏。但願我職位與地位的處境容許我如今親自在場:我必甘心樂意,在莊嚴的職事中,向我們最勇敢的弟兄們履行一切愛的服事。然而願你們的殷勤代表我的職分,向那些蒙神眷顧、在如此信德與美德的功勳上得着光照的人,行一切當行之事。連他們眾人的身體也是如此。
12:84
qui etsi torti non sunt, in carcere tamen glorioso exitu mortis excedunt, inpertiatur et uigilantia et cura propensior. neque enim uirtus eorum aut honor minor est quo minus ipsi quoque inter beatos martyras adgregentur. quod in illis est tolerauerunt quidquid tolerare parati et prompti fuerunt. qui se tormentis et morti sub oculis Dei optulit passus est quidquid pati uoluit. non enim ipse tormentis, sed tormenta ipsi defuerunt. qui in me confessus fuerit coram hominibus, et ego in illo confitebor coram patre meo dicit Dominus. confessi sunt. qui tolerauerit usque ad finem hic saluabitur, dicit Dominus.
Even those who have not been tortured, but yet in prison depart by a glorious exit of death — let an even greater vigilance and care be bestowed upon them. For their virtue or honour is no less, that they too should not be gathered among the blessed martyrs. As far as in them lay, they endured whatever they were prepared and ready to endure. He who offered himself to torments and to death under the eyes of God has suffered whatever he was willing to suffer. For it was not he who failed the torments, but the torments that failed him. 'Whoever shall confess me before men, I also will confess him before my Father,' says the Lord. They have confessed. 'He who shall endure unto the end, he shall be saved,' says the Lord.
就連那些未受酷刑、卻在監牢中以榮耀的死亡離世的人——也願格外的警醒與看顧加給他們。因為他們的美德或尊榮並不較小,以致不能與蒙福的殉道者一同列入。在他們所能的範圍內,他們已忍受了凡他們所豫備、所甘願忍受的。那在神眼前把自己獻給酷刑與死亡的人,已受了凡他所願受的苦。因為不是他在酷刑前退縮,乃是酷刑對他有所缺乏。主說:「凡在人面前認我的,我在我父面前也必認他。」他們已經認了。主說:「忍耐到底的,必然得救。」
12:85
tolerauerunt et ad finem usque incorrupta et inmaculata uirtutum suarum merita pertulerunt. et iterum scriptum est: esto fidelis usque ad mortem, et dabo tibi coronam uitae. usque ad mortem fideles et stabiles et inexpugnabiles peruenerunt. cum uoluntati et confessioni nostrae in carcere et uinculis accedit et moriendi terminus, consummata martyrii gloria est. Denique et dies eorum quibus excedunt adnotate, ut conmemorationes eorum inter memorias martyrum celebrare possimus:
They have endured, and even unto the end have carried through the uncorrupted and unstained merits of their virtues. And again it is written: 'Be faithful unto death, and I will give you the crown of life.' Even unto death they have come, faithful and steadfast and unconquerable. When to our will and confession in prison and in chains there is added also the term of dying, the glory of martyrdom is consummated. Lastly, note also the days on which they depart, that we may be able to celebrate the commemorations of them among the memorials of the martyrs:
他們已忍耐到底,並把他們各樣美德無玷無瑕的功勳持守到末了。經上又記着說:「你務要至死忠心,我就賜給你生命的冠冕。」他們直到死,都是忠心、穩固、不可征服的。當我們在監牢與鎖鏈中的意願和認信,又加上死亡的終局時,殉道的榮耀就得了成全。最後,也請記下他們離世的日子,好叫我們能在殉道者的紀念中,慶祝對他們的紀念:
12:86
quamquam Tertullus fidelissimus ac deuotissimus frater noster inter cetera sollicitudine et cura sua quam fratribus in omni obsequio operationis inpertit, qui nec illic circa curam corporum deest, scripserit et scribat ac significet mihi dies quibus in carcere beati fratres nostri ad inmortalitatem gloriosae mortis exitu transeunt, et celebrentur hic a nobis oblationes et sacrificia ob conmemorationes eorum, quae cito uobiscum Domino protegente celebrabimus. pauperibus quoque, ut saepe iam scripsi, cura ac diligentia uestra non desit, his tamen qui in fide stantes et nobiscum fortiter militantes Christi castra non reliquerunt:
although Tertullus, our most faithful and most devoted brother, among his other solicitude and care which he bestows upon the brethren in every service of his labour — for neither there is he wanting in the care of the bodies — has written and writes and signifies to me the days on which our blessed brethren in prison pass over to immortality by the exit of a glorious death; and let oblations and sacrifices be celebrated here by us in commemoration of them, which we shall soon celebrate together with you, the Lord protecting us. To the poor also, as I have often already written, let not your care and diligence be wanting — yet to those who, standing in the faith and bravely warring with us, have not forsaken the camp of Christ:
我們最忠信、最虔誠的弟兄特土路,在他對弟兄們在各樣勞苦服事中所付出的其他關切與看顧之外——他在那裏對身體的照顧也未曾缺乏——已經並且仍在寫信、告知我我們蒙福的弟兄們在監牢中藉榮耀之死的離世而進入不朽的日子;願我們在此為紀念他們舉行供物與祭獻,這些我們不久必在主的保護下與你們一同舉行。對窮人,正如我屢次所寫,也不要使你們的關切與殷勤有所缺乏——然而是對那些站立在信德裏、與我們勇敢爭戰、未曾離棄基督營壘的人:
12:87
quibus quidem nunc maior a nobis et dilectio et cura praestanda est, quod nec paupertate adacti nec persecutionis tempestate prostrati, dum Domino fideliter seruiunt, ceteris quoque pauperibus exemplum fidei praebuerunt. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac desiderantissimi, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. fraternitatem meo nomine salutate. [ualete.] Epistula XIII. CVPRIANVS ROGATIANO PRESBVTERO ET CETERIS CONFESSORIBVS FRATRIBVS S.
to whom indeed now both greater love and care must be shown by us, because, neither driven by poverty nor cast down by the storm of persecution, while they faithfully serve the Lord, they have also given to the rest of the poor an example of faith. I desire that you, most beloved and most longed-for brethren, may ever fare well and be mindful of us. Greet the brotherhood in my name. [Farewell.] Letter XIII. Cyprian to Rogatianus the presbyter and the rest of the confessors, his brethren, greeting.
對這些人,如今我們實在更當顯出愛與關懷,因為他們既不被貧窮所驅迫,也不被逼迫的風暴所擊倒,反倒在忠心事奉主的同時,也給其餘的窮人作了信德的榜樣。最親愛、最思念的弟兄們,我願你們常常安康,並記念我們。請以我的名問候眾弟兄。〔願你們平安。〕第十三封信。居普良致長老羅加田及其餘的認信者、眾弟兄,問安。
12:88
Et iampridem uobis, fratres carissimi ac fortissimi, litteras miseram quibus fidei et uirtuti uestrae uerbis exultantibus gratularer, et nunc non aliud in primis uox nostra conplectitur quam ut laeto animo frequenter ac semper gloriam uestri nominis praedicemus. quid enim uel maius in uotis meis potest esse uel melius quam cum uideo confessionis uestrae honore inluminatum gregem Christi? nam cum gaudere in hoc omnes fratres oportet, tunc in gaudio communi maior est episcopi portio. ecclosiae enim gloria praepositi gloria est. quantum dolemus ex illis quos tempestas inimica prostrauit, tantum laetamur ex uobis quos diabolus superare non potuit.
And long ago, most beloved and most valiant brethren, I had sent you a letter in which, with exultant words, I congratulated your faith and virtue; and now too our voice embraces above all this very thing, that with joyful spirit we may frequently and ever proclaim the glory of your name. For what greater or better thing can there be in my desires than when I see the flock of Christ illumined by the honour of your confession? For while all the brethren ought to rejoice in this, then in the common joy the bishop's portion is the greater. For the glory of the church is the glory of the bishop set over it. As much as we grieve over those whom the hostile storm has cast down, so much do we rejoice over you whom the devil could not overcome.
最親愛、最勇敢的弟兄們,我早已寄給你們一封信,在其中我以歡躍之言為你們的信德與美德道賀;如今我們的言語更首要地涵括這一件事,就是要以喜樂的心,屢次並永遠傳揚你們名字的榮耀。因為在我的心願中,還有甚麼比看見基督的羊群因你們認信的尊榮而得光照更大、更美的呢?眾弟兄固然都當為此歡喜,但在這共同的喜樂中,監督所分得的更大。因為教會的榮耀,就是治理它之監督的榮耀。我們為那被仇敵風暴擊倒之人何等憂傷,就為你們這未被魔鬼勝過之人何等歡欣。
12:89
Hortamur tamen per communem fidem, per pectoris nostri ueram circa uos et simplicem caritatem, ut qui aduersarium prima hac congressione uicistis gloriam uestram forti et perseueranti uirtute teneatis. adhuc in saeculo sumus, adhuc in acie constituti, de uita nostra cottidie dimicamus. danda opera est, ut post haec initia ad incrementa quoque ueniatur et consummetur in uobis quod iam rudimentis felicibus esse coepistis. parum est adipisci aliquid potuisse. plus est quod adeptus es posse seruare, sicut et fides ipsa et natiuitas salutaris non accepta sed custodita uiuificat. nec statim consecutio, sed consummatio hominem Deo seruat. Dominus hoc magisterio suo docuit dicens:
Yet we exhort you, by our common faith, by the true and simple charity of our heart toward you, that you who have conquered the adversary in this first encounter may hold your glory with strong and persevering virtue. We are still in the world, still set in the battle-line; daily we contend for our life. Effort must be made, that after these beginnings increase too may be attained, and that there may be consummated in you what you have already begun to be by happy first essays. It is a small thing to have been able to attain something; it is more that, having attained, you can preserve it — just as faith itself and the saving birth give life not by being received but by being kept. Nor is it the attaining at once, but the consummation, that keeps a man for God. The Lord taught this by his own teaching, saying:
然而我們憑着我們共同的信德,憑着我們心中對你們真誠純樸的愛,勸勉你們:你們既在這頭一場交鋒中勝過了仇敵,就當以剛強堅忍的美德持守你們的榮耀。我們仍在世上,仍列在戰陣中,天天為我們的性命爭戰。必須努力,使在這些起頭之後,也能達到增長,使你們既已藉美好的開端起步,那已開始的也能在你們裏面得以成全。能得着甚麼乃是小事;既得着了還能保守它,才是更大的——正如信德本身與救恩的重生,不是因領受、乃是因持守才賜下生命。也不是即刻的得着,乃是成全,才能把人保守歸神。主以祂自己的教訓教導了這事,說:
12:90
ecce sanus factus es, iam noli peccare, ne quid tibi deterius fiat. puta hoc illum et confessori suo dicere: ecce confessor factus es, iam noli peccare, ne quid tibi deterius fiat. Salomon denique et Saul et ceteri multi quamdiu in uiis Domini non ambulauerunt, datam sibi gratiam tenere non potuerunt: recedente ab his disciplina dominica recessit et gratia.
'Behold, you have been made whole; sin no more, lest something worse befall you.' Consider that he says this also to his confessor: Behold, you have been made a confessor; sin no more, lest something worse befall you. Solomon, in short, and Saul, and many others, so long as they did not walk in the ways of the Lord, could not keep the grace given to them: when the Lord's discipline departed from them, the grace too departed.
「看哪,你已經痊癒了,不要再犯罪,免得你遭遇更壞的事。」你當想到祂也是向祂的認信者說:看哪,你已成了認信者,不要再犯罪,免得你遭遇更壞的事。總之,所羅門和掃羅以及其他許多人,當他們不行在主的道路中時,就不能持守所賜給他們的恩典:主的管教一從他們離去,恩典也就離去了。
12:91
Perseuerandum nobis est in arto et in angusto itinere laudis et gloriae, et cum quies et humilitas et bonorum morum tranquillitas christianis omnibus congruat secundum Dei uocem qu neminem alium respicit nisi humilem et quietum et trementem sermones suos, tunc magis hoc obseruare et inplere confessores oportet, qui exemplum facti estis ceteris fratribus, ad quorum mores omnium uita et actus debeat prouocari. nam sicut Iudaei a Deo alienati sunt, propter quos nomen Dei blasphematur in gentibus, ita contra Deo cari sunt, per quorum disciplinam nomen Domini laudabili testimonio praedicatur, sicut scriptum est Domino praemonente et dicente:
We must persevere in the strait and narrow path of praise and glory; and since rest and humility and the tranquillity of good morals befit all Christians, according to the voice of God which regards no other than him who is humble and quiet and trembles at his words, then much more ought confessors to observe and fulfil this, who have become an example to the rest of the brethren, to whose conduct the life and acts of all ought to be summoned. For just as the Jews were alienated from God, on account of whom the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles, so on the contrary they are dear to God through whose discipline the name of the Lord is proclaimed with praiseworthy testimony, as it is written, the Lord forewarning and saying:
我們必須在那狹窄艱難的稱讚與榮耀之路上堅忍到底;既然安息、謙卑與良善品行的寧靜適合一切基督徒,照着神的話——那只垂顧謙卑安靜、並因祂言語而戰兢之人的話——那麼認信者就更當謹守並履行這事,因為他們已成了其餘弟兄的榜樣,眾人的生活與行為都當以他們的品行為準。因為正如猶太人因得罪神而與神疏遠,使神的名在外邦人中受褻瀆,照樣,那些藉其品行使主的名以可稱讚的見證被傳揚的人,反倒為神所親愛,如經上所記,主豫先警戒說:
12:92
luceat lumen uestrum coram hominibus, ut uideant bona opera uestra et clarificent patrem uestrum qui in caelis est. et Paulus Apostolus dicit: lucete sicut luminaria in mundo. et Petrus similiter hortatur, sicut hospites, inquit, et peregrini abstinete uos a carnalibus desideriis, quae militant aduersus animam, conuersationem habentes inter gentiles bonam, ut dum retractant de uobis quasi de malignis, bona opera uestra aspicientes magnificent Dominum. quod quidem maxima pars uestrum cum meo gaudio curat et confessionis ipsius honore melior facta tranquillis et bonis moribus gloriam suam custodit et seruat.
'Let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.' And the Apostle Paul says: 'Shine as luminaries in the world.' And Peter likewise exhorts: 'As guests and pilgrims,' he says, 'abstain from carnal desires, which war against the soul, having good conduct among the Gentiles, that, while they speak against you as evildoers, beholding your good works they may magnify the Lord.' And this indeed the greater part of you, to my joy, takes care to do, and, made better by the very honour of confession, guards and preserves its glory by calm and good morals.
「你們的光當在人前照耀,叫他們看見你們的好行為,便將榮耀歸給你們在天上的父。」使徒保羅也說:「你們要在世上發光如同明光照耀。」彼得同樣勸勉說:「你們是客旅,是寄居的,要禁戒肉體的私慾,這私慾是與靈魂爭戰的;你們在外邦人中當有善行,叫那些毀謗你們為作惡的人,因看見你們的好行為,便將榮耀歸給主。」這事你們中間大多數人——令我喜樂——確實留心去行,又因認信本身的尊榮而成為更佳,藉着安詳良善的品行護守並保全自己的榮耀。
12:93
Sed quosdam audio inficere numerum uestram et laudem praecipui nominis praua sua conuersatione destruere, quos etiam uos ipsi ut pote amatores et conseruatores laudis uestri obiurgare et conprimere et emendare debetis. cum quanto enim nominis uestri pudore delinquitur, quando aliquis temulentus et lasciuiens demoratur, alius in eam patriam unde extorris factus est regreditur, ut deprehensus non iam quasi christianus sed quasi nocens pereat? inflari aliquos et tumere audio, cum scriptum sit: noli altum sapere, sed time. si enim Dominus naturalibus ramis non pepercit, ne forte nec tibi parcat.
But I hear that certain ones are infecting your number and, by their depraved conduct, destroying the praise of your distinguished name — whom you yourselves also, as lovers and guardians of your praise, ought to rebuke and restrain and amend. For with how great a disgrace of your name is sin committed, when one tarries drunken and wanton, another returns to that fatherland from which he was made an exile, so that, being caught, he may perish no longer as a Christian but as a criminal? I hear that some are puffed up and swollen, though it is written: 'Be not high-minded, but fear. For if the Lord spared not the natural branches, take heed lest perhaps he spare not you either.'
但我聽說有些人正在玷污你們的人數,並以他們敗壞的行為破壞你們卓越之名的稱讚——這些人你們自己作為自己稱讚的愛護者與守護者,也當責備、約束並糾正。因為當有人酗酒放蕩流連、有人返回自己被放逐而出的故鄉,以致被捉拿時不再是以基督徒、乃是以罪犯的身分滅亡——這是何等大地玷辱你們的名而犯罪!我聽說有些人自高自大、心高氣傲,雖然經上記着說:「不可心高氣傲,倒要懼怕。神既不愛惜原來的枝子,也許不愛惜你。」
12:94
Dominus noster sicut ouis ad uictimam adductus est et sicut agnus coram tondente sine uoce sic non aperuit os suum. non sum, inquit, contumax, neque contradico. dorsum meum posui ad flagella et maxillas meas ad palmas. faciem autem meam non auerti a foeditate sputorum. et quisquam per ipsum nunc adque in ipso uiuens extollere se audet et superbire, inmemor et factorum quae ille gessit et mandatorum quae nobis uel per se uel per apostolos suos tradidit? quod si non est maior domino suo seruus, qui Dominum secuntur humiles et quieti et taciturni uestigia eius imitentur, quando quisque inferior fuerit sublimior fiat dicente Domino: qui minimus fuerit in uobis, hic erit magnus.
Our Lord was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer is dumb, so he opened not his mouth. 'I am not contumacious,' he says, 'nor do I gainsay. I have set my back to the scourges and my cheeks to the blows; but my face I have not turned away from the foulness of spittings.' And does anyone, now living through him and in him, dare to exalt himself and be proud, unmindful both of the deeds which he wrought and of the commandments which he handed down to us, whether by himself or by his apostles? But if the servant is not greater than his lord, let those who follow the Lord, humble and quiet and silent, imitate his footsteps; since whoever shall be lesser, let him become loftier, the Lord saying: 'He who shall be least among you, he shall be great.'
我們的主像羊被牽到宰殺之地,又像羊羔在剪毛的人面前無聲,祂也是這樣不開口。祂說:「我並不悖逆,也不退後。我將我的背給人鞭打,把我的腮頰給人摑打;至於我的臉,我並沒有躲避羞辱與唾沫。」竟有人如今藉着祂、在祂裏面活着,還敢自高自傲,全然忘記祂所行的作為,以及祂或親自、或藉祂使徒所傳給我們的誡命嗎?既然僕人不大於主人,那麼跟從主的人就當謙卑、安靜、沉默,效法祂的腳蹤;誰願為較小的,就讓他成為較高的,因為主說:「你們中間誰為最小的,他便為大。」
12:95
Quid deinde illud, quam uobis exsecrandum debet uideri, quod cum summo animi nostri gemitu et dolore cognouimus, non deesse qui Dei templa et post confessionem sanctificata et inlustrata plus membra turpi et infami concubitu suo maculent, cubilia cum feminis promiscua iungentes. quando etsi stuprum conscientiae eorum desit, hoc ipsum grande crimen est, quod illorum cum scandalo in aliorum ruinas exempla nascantur. contentiones quoque et aemulationes inter nos nullas esse oportet, cum pacem suam nobis dimiserit Dominus et scriptam sit: diliges proximum tuum tamquam te. si autem mordetis et incusatis inuicem, uidete ne consumamini ab inuicem. conuiciis etiam et maledictis quaeso nos abstinete:
Then again, how execrable ought that to seem to you which, with the deepest groaning and grief of our soul, we have learned: that there are not lacking those who defile the temples of God — and his members, sanctified and illustrated after confession — with their base and infamous concubinage, joining themselves promiscuously in beds with women. For even if the violation of their conscience be absent, this very thing is a great crime, that from their example, with scandal, examples arise for the ruin of others. Contentions also and rivalries ought to be none among us, since the Lord has bequeathed to us his peace, and it is written: 'You shall love your neighbour as yourself.' 'But if you bite and accuse one another, beware lest you be consumed by one another.' From revilings also and curses, I beseech you, abstain:
再者,那件事——我們以心靈最深的歎息與憂傷所獲悉的——在你們看來該是何等可憎:竟不乏有人玷污神的殿,以及那些在認信之後得了成聖與光照的肢體,用他們卑鄙可恥的姘居,與婦女混雜同床。因為縱然沒有實際的良心污染,這事本身就是大罪,因為從他們的榜樣,連同絆跌,興起使別人敗壞的樣板。我們中間也不該有任何爭競與嫉妒,因為主已將祂的平安留給我們,又有經上記着說:「要愛人如己。」「你們若相咬相吞,只怕要彼此消滅了。」我也求你們,要戒絕辱罵與咒詛:
12:96
quia neque maledici regnum Dei consequentur et lingua quae Christum confessa est incolumis et pura cam suo honore seruanda est. nam qui pacifica et bona et iusta secundum praeceptum Christi loquitur Christum cottidie confitetur. saeculo renuntiaueramus cum baptizati sumus: sed nunc uero renuntiamus saeculo quando temptati et probati a Deo nostra omnia relinquentes Dominum secuti sumus et fide ac timore eius stamus et uiuimus.
because neither shall the railers possess the kingdom of God, and the tongue which has confessed Christ must be kept whole and pure with its honour. For he who speaks things peaceable and good and just, according to the precept of Christ, daily confesses Christ. We had renounced the world when we were baptized; but now in truth we renounce the world when, tried and proved by God, leaving all our things, we have followed the Lord, and stand and live in faith and in fear of him.
因為辱罵的人不能承受神的國,而那曾認信基督的舌頭,必須連同它的尊榮被保守得完整純潔。因為照基督的命令說和平、良善、公義之話的人,乃是天天認信基督。我們受洗時已棄絕了世界;但如今我們真正棄絕世界,乃是當我們被神試煉察驗,撇下我們一切所有,跟從了主,並在信德裏、在敬畏祂的心中站立而活着的時候。
12:97
Corroboremus nos exhortationibus mutuis et magis ac magis proficiamus in Domino, ut cum pro sua misericordia pacem fecerit quam se facturum repromittit, noui et paene mutati ad ecclesiam reuertamur, et excipiant siue fratres nostri siue gentiles circa omnia correctos adque in melius reformatos et qui admirati fuerant prius in uirtutibus gloriam nunc admirentur in moribus disciplinam. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. Epistula XIIII. CVPRIANVS PESBVTERIS ET DIACONIS FRATRIBVS S. Optaueram quidem, fratres carissimi, ut uniuersum clerum nostrum integrum et incolumem meis litteris salutarem.
Let us strengthen ourselves with mutual exhortations, and advance more and more in the Lord, so that, when in his mercy he shall have made the peace which he promises to make, we may return to the Church new and almost transformed, and that both our brethren and the Gentiles may receive us, corrected in all things and reformed for the better; and that those who had admired us before in our virtues may now admire the discipline in our morals. I desire that you, most beloved brother, may ever fare well. Letter XIV. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, his brethren, greeting. I had indeed wished, most beloved brethren, to salute our whole clergy, sound and unharmed, with my letters.
讓我們以彼此的勸勉堅固自己,並在主裏越發長進,以致當祂照祂的憐憫成就祂所應許要成就的平安時,我們可以更新、幾乎變化過來地回到教會,使我們的弟兄和外邦人都接納我們這些在一切事上得了改正、向善更新的人;又使那些先前因我們的美德而稱奇的人,如今因我們品行中的規矩而稱奇。最親愛的弟兄,我願你常常安康。第十四封信。居普良致長老們和執事們、眾弟兄,問安。最親愛的弟兄們,我本願以我的信問候我們全體完整無恙的聖品人。
12:98
sed quoniam infesta tempestas quae plebem nostram ex maxima parte prostrauit hinc quoque addidit nostris doloribus cumulum ut etiam cleri portionem sua strage perstringeret, oramus Dominum ut uos quos et in fide et in uirtute stare cognouimus tutos quoque in posterum per diuinam misericordiam salutemus. et quamquam causa conpelleret ut ipse ad uos properare et uenire deberem, primo cupiditate et desiderio uestri, quae res in uotis meis summa est, tunc deinde ut ea quae circa ecclesiae gubernacula utilitas communis exposcit tractare simul et plurimorum consilio examinata limare possemus:
But since the hostile storm which has cast down our people in the greatest part has hence also added a heap to our griefs, in that it has struck even a portion of the clergy with its overthrow, we pray the Lord that you, whom we have known to stand both in faith and in virtue, we may also salute as safe henceforth through the divine mercy. And although the cause might compel that I myself ought to hasten and come to you — first by my eager longing and desire for you, which thing is supreme in my wishes, and then that those matters which the common good demands concerning the governance of the Church we might handle together, and, examined by the counsel of very many, polish:
但既然那把我們大部分百姓擊倒的仇敵風暴,在此也給我們的憂傷加增了重擔,因它連聖品人中的一部分也以其傾覆所擊打,我們便祈求主,使你們這些我們所知道在信德與美德上都站立得住的人,從今以後也藉神的憐憫蒙我們問候為平安無恙。雖然情勢或許催逼我自己當趕緊到你們那裏——首先是因我對你們殷切的渴慕與思念,這在我的願望中是至高的,其次是為要把那為教會治理、共同利益所要求的事,與你們一同處理,並經許多人的商議審察而加以琢磨:
12:99
tamen potius uisum est adhuc interim latebram et quietem tenere respectu utilitatum aliarum quae ad pacem omnium nostrum pertinent et salutem, quarum uobis a Tertullo fratre nostro carissimo ratio reddetur: qui pro cetera cura sua quam inpense diuinis operibus inpertit etiam huius consilii auctor fuit, ut cautus et moderatus existerem nec me in conspectum publicum et maxime eius loci ubi totiens flagitatus et quaesitus fuissem temere committerem. Fretus ergo et dilectione et religione uestra quam satis noui his litteris et hortor et mando ut uos, quorum minime illic, inuidiosa et non adeo periculosa praesentia est, uice mea fungamini circa gerenda ea quae administratio religiosa deposcit.
yet it seemed better still for the meantime to keep to concealment and quiet, out of regard for other advantages which pertain to the peace and salvation of us all, the account of which will be rendered to you by Tertullus, our most beloved brother — who, out of his other care which he bestows lavishly upon divine works, was also the author of this counsel, that I should remain cautious and moderate, and not rashly commit myself to public view, and especially to that place where I had so often been demanded and sought. Relying therefore both on your love and on your religious devotion, which I know well enough, by these letters I both exhort and charge you, that you, whose presence there is least invidious and not so very dangerous, may discharge my office in carrying out those things which religious administration demands.
然而為着其他關乎我們眾人之平安與救恩的益處,我覺得目前還是隱藏安靜為好,這些益處的緣由將由我們最親愛的弟兄特土路向你們陳明——他出於他在神聖工作上慷慨付出的其他關懷,也是這建議的提倡者,叫我保持謹慎節制,不要輕率地把自己置於眾目之下,尤其是在那我曾屢次被尋索追討的地方。所以,我既倚靠你們的愛與我所深知的虔誠,便藉這信既勸勉又囑咐你們,叫你們這些在那裏出席最不招忌、也不甚危險的人,代我履行我的職分,去執行虔誠的治理所要求的事。
12:100
habeatur interim quantum potest et quomodo potest pauperum cura, si qui tamen inconcussa fide stantes gregem Christi non reliquerunt, ut his ad tolerandam paenuriam sumptus per uestram diligentiam suggeratur, ne quod circa fidentes tempestas non fecit circa laborantes necessitas faciat. confessoribus etiam gloriosis impertiatur cura propensior.
Let care of the poor be maintained meanwhile, as much as it can be and in whatever way it can — yet of those who, standing with unshaken faith, have not forsaken the flock of Christ — that to these the means for enduring want may be supplied through your diligence, lest that which the storm did not do toward the faithful, necessity may do toward those who are in distress. To the glorious confessors also let a more abundant care be imparted.
當盡可能、用一切可行的方法,暫時維持對窮人的照顧——然而是對那些以堅定不移的信站立、未曾離棄基督羊群的人——使他們忍受貧乏所需的供給,藉你們的殷勤得着供應,免得那風暴未曾向信實之人所行的,貧困卻向受苦之人施行。對那些榮耀的認信者,也願格外充足的照顧加給他們。
12:101
et quamquam sciam plurimos ex his fratrum uoto et dilectione susceptos, tamen si qui sunt qui uel uestitu uel sumptu indigeant, sicut etiam pridem uobis scripseram cum adhuc essent in carcere constituti, subministrentur eis quaecumque necessaria, modo ut sciant ex uobis et instruantur et discant quid secundum scripturarum magisterium ecclesiastica disciplina deposcat, humiles et modestos et quietos esse debere, ut honorem sui nominis seruent, ut qui gloriosi uoce fuerint sint et moribus gloriosi, faciant se dignos. ut in omnibus Dominum promerentes ad caelestem coronam laudis suae consummatione perueniant. plus enim superest quam quod transactum uidetur, cum scriptum sit:
And although I know that very many of these have been received by the affection and love of the brethren, yet if there are any who lack either clothing or maintenance, as I had also written to you before when they were still set in prison, let whatever necessary things be supplied to them — only that they may learn from you and be instructed and taught what ecclesiastical discipline demands according to the teaching of the Scriptures: that they ought to be humble and modest and quiet, that they may preserve the honour of their name, that those who have been glorious in voice may be glorious also in morals, that they may make themselves worthy; so that, deserving the Lord in all things, they may attain to the heavenly crown by the consummation of their praise. For more remains than what seems to have been transacted, since it is written:
雖然我知道這些人中有許多已蒙弟兄們的情誼與愛接待,然而若有人缺乏衣著或供養,正如我先前在他們仍被囚於監牢時也曾寫信給你們的,就當把一切必需之物供給他們——只是要他們從你們受教導、受指引,學習照聖經的教訓教會的規矩所要求的:他們當謙卑、端莊、安靜,好保全自己名字的尊榮,使那些以聲音得榮耀的人,在品行上也得榮耀,使自己配得;好叫他們在凡事上得主的喜悅,藉其稱讚的成全而達到屬天的冠冕。因為所剩下的,比那看似已成就的更多,因經上記着說:
12:102
ante mortem ne laudes hominem quemquam, et iterum: esto fidelis usque ad mortem, et dabo tibi coronam uitae, et Dominus quoque dicat: qui tolerauerit usque ad finem hic saluabitur. imitentur Dominum qui sub ipso tempore passionis non superbior sed humilior fuit. tunc enim discipulorum suorum pedes lauit dicens: si ego laui pedes uestros magister et dominus, et uos debetis aliorum pedes lauare. exemplum enim dedi uobis ut sicut ego feci et uos aliis faciatis. item Pauli apostoli documenta sectentur, qui post carcerem saepe repetitum, post flagella, post bestias, circa omnia mitis et humilis perseuerauit, nec post tertium caelum et paradisum quicquam sibi insolenter adsumpsit dicens:
'Before death praise no man,' and again: 'Be faithful unto death, and I will give you the crown of life,' and the Lord also says: 'He who shall endure unto the end, he shall be saved.' Let them imitate the Lord, who at the very time of his passion was not prouder but humbler. For then he washed the feet of his disciples, saying: 'If I have washed your feet, who am Master and Lord, you also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that as I have done, you also should do to others.' Likewise let them follow the lessons of the apostle Paul, who, after prison often repeated, after scourgings, after wild beasts, persevered in all things meek and humble, nor after the third heaven and paradise did he insolently assume anything to himself, saying:
「在人死以前,不要稱讚他。」又說:「你務要至死忠心,我就賜給你生命的冠冕。」主也說:「忍耐到底的,必然得救。」願他們效法主,主在受難之時不是更驕傲,乃是更謙卑。因為那時祂洗門徒的腳,說:「我是主,是夫子,尚且洗你們的腳,你們也當彼此洗腳。我給你們作了榜樣,叫你們照着我向你們所行的去行。」照樣,願他們跟隨使徒保羅的教訓,他在屢次下監、受鞭打、與野獸搏鬥之後,仍在凡事上持守溫和謙卑,甚至在被提到三層天和樂園之後,也不曾傲慢地為自己僭取甚麼,說:
12:103
neque gratis panem manducauimus ab aliquo, sed in labore et fatigatione nocte et die operantes, ne quem uestrum grauaremus. Haec singula, oro uos, insinuate fratribus nostris. et quia exaltabitur qui se humiliauerit, nunc est ut magis insidiantem aduersarium metuant, qui fortiorem quemque magis aggreditur et acrior factus hoc ipso quo uictus est superantem superare conatur. dominus faciet ut et ego illos uidere et salutari exhortatione conponere mentes eorum ad seruandam gloriam suam possim.
'Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought, but in labour and toil working night and day, that we might not be burdensome to any of you.' These several things, I beg you, instil into our brethren. And because he who shall have humbled himself shall be exalted, now is the time that they should the more fear the lurking adversary, who the more attacks each stronger one, and, made fiercer by this very thing whereby he was conquered, strives to overcome the one who overcomes him. The Lord will bring it about that I too may be able to see them, and by a salutary exhortation to compose their minds to the preserving of their glory.
「我們也未曾白吃過誰的飯,倒是辛苦勞碌,晝夜作工,免得叫你們一人受累。」我求你們,把這幾件事灌輸給我們的弟兄。又因為凡自己謙卑的必升為高,如今正是他們更當懼怕那暗中埋伏之仇敵的時候,他越發攻擊那較剛強的人,並因他被勝過這事本身而更兇猛,竭力要勝過那勝過他的人。主必使我也能見到他們,並以有益的勸勉安定他們的心思,以保全他們的榮耀。
12:104
doleo enim quando audio quosdam improbe et insolenter discurrere, ad ineptias uel ad discordias uacare, Christi membra et iam Christum confessa per concubitus inlicitos inquinare, nec a diaconis aut presbyteris regi posse, sed id agere ut per paucorum prauos et malos mores multorum et bonorum confessorum gloria honesta maculetur: quos uereri debent, ne ipsorum testimonio et iudicio condemnati ab eorum societate priuentur. is enim demum confessor inlustris et\'uerus est de quo postmodum non erubescit ecclesia sed gloriatur.
For I grieve when I hear that certain ones run about wickedly and insolently, give themselves to follies or to discords, defile the members of Christ — and members that have already confessed Christ — by unlawful concubinage, and cannot be governed by deacons or presbyters, but act so that, through the depraved and evil morals of a few, the honourable glory of many and good confessors is stained: whom they ought to fear, lest, condemned by their testimony and judgment, they be deprived of their fellowship. For he is at last an illustrious and true confessor of whom afterward the Church does not blush but glories.
因為我聽見有些人惡劣放肆地四處奔走、沉迷於愚行或紛爭、藉非法的姘居玷污基督的肢體——而且是已經認信基督的肢體——又不能被執事或長老所治理,反倒行事使少數人敗壞邪惡的品行,玷污了眾多良善認信者尊貴的榮耀:這些認信者他們本當敬畏,免得被他們的見證與審斷所定罪,被剝奪與他們的交通。因為終究只有那種人才是顯赫而真正的認信者,就是教會日後不以他為恥、反以他為誇耀的人。
12:105
Ad id uero quod scripserunt mihi conpresbyteri nostri Donatus et Fortunatus et Nouatus et Gordius, solus rescribere nihil potui, quando a primordio episcopatus mei statuerim nihil sine consilio uestro et sine consensu plebis mea priuatim sententia gerere. sed cum ad uos per Dei gratiam uenero, tunc de his quae uel gesta sunt uel gerenda, sicut honor mutuus poscit, in commune tractabimus. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac desiderantissimi, semper bene ualere et mei meminisse. fraternitatem si qua uobiscum est multum a me salutate et ut nostri meminerint admonete. ualete. Epistula XV. CVPRIANVS MARTVRIBVS ET CONFESSORIBVS CARISSIMIS PRATRIBVS S.
But to that which our fellow-presbyters Donatus and Fortunatus and Novatus and Gordius wrote to me, I could write back nothing by myself alone, since from the very beginning of my episcopate I determined to do nothing by my own private opinion without your counsel and without the consent of the people. But when by God's grace I shall have come to you, then concerning those matters which have either been done or are to be done, as mutual honour demands, we shall consult in common. I desire that you, most beloved and most longed-for brethren, may ever fare well and be mindful of me. Greet much in my name the brotherhood, if any is with you, and admonish them to be mindful of us. Farewell. Letter XV. Cyprian to the martyrs and confessors, his most beloved brethren, greeting.
但對於我們同作長老的多納、福徒納、諾瓦圖和戈第所寫給我的事,我獨自一人無法回覆甚麼,因為從我擔任監督之初,我就定意凡事不憑我私下的意見,沒有你們的商議和百姓的同意就不行動。但當我藉神的恩典到了你們那裏,那時對於那些已行或當行的事,照彼此尊重所要求的,我們必共同商議。最親愛、最思念的弟兄們,我願你們常常安康,並記念我。若有眾弟兄與你們同在,請以我的名多多問候他們,並勸他們記念我們。願你們平安。第十五封信。居普良致殉道者和認信者、最親愛的弟兄們,問安。
12:106
Sollicitudo loci nostri et timor Dei conpellit, fortissimi ac beatissimi martyres, admonere uos litteris nostris ut a quibus tam deuote et fortiter seruatur fides Domini ab isdem lex quoque et disciplina Domini reseruetur. nam cum omnes milites Christi custodire oporteat praecepta imperatoris sui, tunc uos magis praeceptis eius obtemperare plus conuenit, qui exemplum ceteris facti estis et uirtutis et timoris Dei.
The solicitude of our place and the fear of God compels us, most valiant and most blessed martyrs, to admonish you by our letters that, by those by whom the faith of the Lord is so devotedly and bravely kept, the law and discipline of the Lord may also be preserved. For while all the soldiers of Christ ought to keep the precepts of their Emperor, then it the more befits you to obey his precepts, who have become an example to the rest both of virtue and of the fear of God.
最勇敢、最蒙福的殉道者,我們職位的關切與對神的敬畏催逼我們,藉我們的信勸戒你們:那些如此虔誠勇敢地持守主之信德的人,也當持守主的律法與規矩。因為一切基督的精兵既都當持守他們元帥的命令,那麼你們這些在美德與敬畏神上已成為其餘人榜樣的人,就更當順從祂的命令。
12:107
et credideram quidem presbyteros et diaconos qui illic praesentes sunt monere uos et instruere plenissime circa euangelii legem, sicut in praeteritis semper sub antecessoribus nostris factum est, ut diaconi ad carcerem commeantes martyrum desideria consiliis suis et scripturarum praeceptis gubernarent.
And I had indeed believed that the presbyters and deacons who are present there were admonishing and instructing you most fully concerning the law of the Gospel, as has always been done in times past under our predecessors, so that the deacons, going to and fro to the prison, might govern the desires of the martyrs by their counsels and by the precepts of the Scriptures.
我本以為那些在那裏在場的長老和執事,正在最充分地警戒、教導你們關於福音的律法,正如以往在我們前輩之下素來所行的,使執事們往返於監牢之間,藉他們的勸告和聖經的教訓,引導殉道者的心願。
12:108
sed nunc cum maximo animi dolore cognosco non tantum illic non suggeri diuina praecepta, sed adhuc potius impediri, ut ea quae a uobis ipsis et circa Deum caute et circa sacerdotem Dei honorifice fiunt a quibusdam presbyteris resoluantur, qui nec timorem Dei nec episcopi honorem cogitantes, cum uos ad me litteras direxeritis, quibus examinari desideria uestra et quibusdam lapsis pacem dari postulastis, cum persecutione finita conuenire in unum cum clero et recolligi coeperimus, illic contra euangelii legem, contra uestram quoque honorificam petitionem, ante actam paenitentiam, ante exomologesim grauissimi adque extremi delicti factam, ante manum ab episcopo et clero in paenitentiam inpositam, offerre pro illis et eucharistiam [dare] id est sanctum Domini corpus profanare audeant, cum scriptum sit:
But now, with the greatest grief of soul, I learn that not only are the divine precepts not suggested there, but rather are still hindered; so that those things which by you yourselves are done both cautiously toward God and honourably toward God's priest, are undone by certain presbyters, who, considering neither the fear of God nor the honour of the bishop, when you have directed letters to me in which you asked that your desires be examined and that peace be given to certain of the lapsed when, the persecution ended, we should begin to assemble together with the clergy and to be regathered — there, contrary to the law of the Gospel, contrary also to your honourable petition, before penance has been performed, before confession of the most grievous and extreme offence has been made, before the hand has been laid on them in penance by the bishop and clergy, dare to offer on their behalf and to give the Eucharist — that is, to profane the holy body of the Lord — though it is written:
但如今,我以心靈極大的憂傷獲悉:在那裏不但沒有提供神聖的命令,反倒仍被攔阻;以致那些你們自己向神謹慎、向神的祭司尊敬所行的事,竟被某些長老所廢棄。這些人既不顧念敬畏神,也不顧念監督的尊榮——當你們已寄信給我,在信中請求審察你們的心願,並在逼迫結束、我們開始與聖品人聚集重整之後,給某些跌倒的人平安時——他們竟在那裏,違背福音的律法,也違背你們尊貴的請求,在悔罪尚未履行、極重至極之罪的認罪尚未作出、監督與聖品人尚未按手施行悔罪之前,膽敢為他們獻祭並施與聖餐——就是褻瀆主的聖體——雖然經上記着說:
12:109
qui ederit panem aut biberit calicem Domini indigne reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini. Et lapsis quidem potest in hoc uenia concedi. quis non mortuus uiuificari properet? quis non ad salutem suam uenire festinet ? sed praepositorum est praeceptum tenere et uel properantes uel ignorantes instruere, ne qui ouium pastores esse debent lanii fiant. ea enim concedere quae in perniciem uertant decipere est: nec erigitur sic lapsus, sed per Dei offensam magis inpellitur ad ruinam. uel ex uobis itaque discant, quando docere debuerant. petitiones et desideria uestra episcopo seruent, ad pacem uobis petentibus dandam maturum et pacatum tempus expectant.
'Whoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.' And to the lapsed indeed pardon can be granted in this matter. Who that is dead would not hasten to be made alive? Who would not make haste to come to his own salvation? But it is the part of those set over them to keep the precept, and to instruct those who hasten or are ignorant, lest those who ought to be shepherds of the sheep become butchers. For to grant those things which turn to ruin is to deceive: nor is the lapsed one so raised up, but rather, by offence against God, is driven the more to his fall. Let them therefore learn even from you, when they ought to have taught. Let them reserve your petitions and desires for the bishop; let them await a ripe and peaceful time for granting peace to you who ask.
「凡不按理吃主的餅、喝主杯的,就是干犯主的身體和寶血了。」對跌倒的人,在這事上確實可以施與赦免。已死的人誰不急切要得活呢?誰不急忙要得着自己的救恩呢?但持守命令、教導那些急切或無知之人,乃是治理者的本分,免得那些本當作羊群牧人的,反作了屠夫。因為施與那些反致敗壞的事,乃是欺哄:跌倒的人並非如此得扶起,反倒因得罪神而越發被驅向他的傾倒。所以,當他們本應施教的時候,就讓他們連從你們也學習罷。願他們把你們的請求與心願留給監督;願他們等候成熟平靜的時候,再將平安賜給你們這些求問的人。
12:110
ante est ut a Domino pacem mater prior sumat, tunc secundum uestra desideria de filiorum pace tractetur.
It is fitting first that the mother should receive peace from the Lord, then, according to your desires, that the peace of the children be considered.
理當先由母親從主領受平安,然後才照着你們的心願,論及兒女的平安。
12:111
Et quoniam audio, fortissimi et carissimi fratres, inpudentia uos quorundam premi et uerecundiam uestram uim pati, oro uos quibus possum precibus ut euangelii memores et considerantes quae et qualia in praeteritum antecessores uestri martyres concesserint, \' quam solliciti in omnibus fuerint, uos quoque sollicite et caute petentium desideria ponderetis, ut pote amici Domini et cum illo postmodum iudicaturi inspiciatis et actum et opera et merita singulorum, ipsorum quoque delictorum genera et qualitates cogitetis, ne si quid abrupte et indigne uel a uobis promissum uel a nobis factum fuerit, apud gentiles quoque ipsos ecclesia nostra erubescere incipiat.
And since I hear, most valiant and most beloved brethren, that you are pressed by the impudence of certain ones and that your modesty suffers violence, I beg you with what prayers I can, that, mindful of the Gospel and considering what and how great things your predecessors the martyrs granted in time past, how careful they were in all things, you also carefully and cautiously weigh the desires of petitioners; that, as friends of the Lord and as those who shall afterward judge with him, you may inspect both the act and the works and the merits of each, and consider also the very kinds and qualities of their offences, lest, if anything be promised by you or done by us abruptly and unworthily, our Church should begin to blush even among the Gentiles themselves.
最勇敢、最親愛的弟兄們,既然我聽說你們正被某些人的厚顏所逼迫,你們的廉恥遭受強暴,我便用我所能的祈求懇求你們:要記得福音,並思想你們的前輩殉道者從前所准許的事是何等的、何等大的,他們在凡事上何等謹慎,你們也要謹慎小心地衡量求問者的心願;好叫你們作為主的朋友、作為日後要與祂一同審判的人,察看各人的行為、作為和功過,也思想他們所犯之罪的種類與性質,免得若有甚麼由你們所應許、或由我們所行的是輕率而不合宜的,我們的教會就連在外邦人面前也要開始蒙羞。
12:112
uisitamur enim et castigamur frequenter et ut Domini mandata incorrupta et inuiolata permaneant admonemur. quod quidem nec illic apud uos cessare cognosco quo minus plurimos quoque ex uobis instruat ad ecclesiae disciplinam diuina censura. hoc autem totum potest fieri, si ea quae a uobis petuntur religiosa contemplatione moderemini, intellegentes et conprimentes eos qui personas accipientes in beneficiis uestris aut gratificantur aut inlicitae negotiationis nundinas aucupantur. De hoc et ad clerum et ad plebem litteras feci, quas utrasque uobis legi mandaui. sed et illud ad diligentiam uestram redigere et emendare debetis, ut nominatim designetis eos quibus pacem dari desideratis.
For we are visited and chastised frequently, and admonished that the Lord's commandments may remain uncorrupted and inviolate. And this indeed I know does not cease there among you either, in that the divine censure instructs very many of you also unto the discipline of the Church. But all this can come to pass, if you moderate with religious consideration those things which are asked of you, discerning and restraining those who, accepting persons in your benefits, either show favour or hunt for the markets of unlawful trafficking. Concerning this I have made letters both to the clergy and to the people, both of which I have charged to be read to you. But this also you ought to bring to your diligence and to amend: that you designate by name those to whom you desire peace to be given.
因為我們屢次被察看、被責罰,並被勸戒,使主的命令得以保持無玷無犯。我知道這事在你們那裏也未曾止息,因神聖的督責也教導你們中許多人歸於教會的規矩。但這一切都能成就,只要你們以虔誠的考量節制那向你們所求的事,分辨並約束那些在你們的恩惠上看人情面、或施恩偏私、或謀求非法交易市場之人。論到這事,我已給聖品人和百姓都寫了信,並囑咐這兩封信都讀給你們聽。但這事你們也當留心去糾正:就是你們要指名標明那些你們願意賜平安的人。
12:113
audio enim quibusdam sic libellos fieri ut dicatur communicet ille cum suis) quod numquam; omnino a martyribus factum est, ut incerta et caeca petitio inuidiam nobis postmodum cumulet. late enim patet quando dicitur ille cum suis et possunt nobis et uiceni et triceni et amplius offerri qui propinqui et adfines et liberti ac domestici esse adseuerentur eius qui accepit libellum. et ideo peto ut eos quos ipsi uidetis, quos nostis, quorum paenitentiam satisfactioni proximam conspicitis, designetis nominatim libello et sic ad nos fidei ac disciplinae congruentes litteras dirigatis. opto nos, fortissimi ac dilectissimi fratres, in Domino semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. ualete.
For I hear that certificates are so made for some that it is said: 'Let so-and-so be admitted to communion together with his own' — which was never at all done by the martyrs — so that an uncertain and blind petition may afterward heap up odium for us. For it extends widely when it is said 'so-and-so with his own,' and there can be offered to us even twenty and thirty and more who would be asserted to be the relatives and connections and freedmen and household of the one who received the certificate. And therefore I ask that you designate by name in the certificate those whom you yourselves see, whom you know, whose penance you behold to be next to satisfaction, and so direct to us letters conformable to faith and to discipline. I desire that we, most valiant and most beloved brethren, may ever fare well in the Lord and be mindful of us. Farewell.
因為我聽說有些人的證書是這樣寫的,竟說:「准某某連同他自己的人一同領聖餐」——這是殉道者從未行過的事——以致這含糊盲目的請求日後給我們堆積怨恨。因為當說「某某連同他自己的人」時,所涵蓋的甚廣,可能有二十、三十以至更多人被提到我們面前,被聲稱是領證書之人的親戚、姻親、被釋之奴和家人。所以我請求你們在證書上指名標明那些你們親眼所見、所認識、其悔罪你們看為近乎補贖的人,並如此把合乎信德與規矩的信寄給我們。最勇敢、最親愛的弟兄們,我願我們在主裏常常安康,並記念我們。願你們平安。
12:114
Epistula XVI. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIS FRATRIBVS S. Diu patientiam meam tenui, fratres carissimi, quasi uerecundum silentium nostrum proficeret ad quietem. sed cum quorundam inmoderata et abrupta praesumptio temeritate sua et honorem martyrum et confessorum pudorem et plebis uniuersae tranquillitatem turbare conetur, tacere ultra non oportet, ne ad . periculum et plebis pariter et nostrum taciturnitas nimia procedat.
Letter XVI. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, his brethren, greeting. Long have I held my patience, most beloved brethren, as if our modest silence might avail toward peace. But since the immoderate and reckless presumption of certain ones, by its rashness, strives to disturb both the honour of the martyrs and the modesty of the confessors and the tranquillity of the whole people, it is no longer fitting to keep silence, lest by too much taciturnity we proceed to the peril both of the people and of ourselves alike.
第十六封信。居普良致長老們和執事們、眾弟兄,問安。最親愛的弟兄們,我長久持守我的忍耐,彷彿我們謙退的緘默或能有助於和平。但既然某些人放縱魯莽的擅專,以其輕率竭力擾亂殉道者的尊榮、認信者的廉恥,以及全體百姓的安寧,再緘默就不合宜了,免得我們因過度的沉默,致使百姓與我們自己同陷危險。
12:115
quod enim non periculum metuere debemus de offensa Domini, quando aliqui de presbyteris nec euangelii nec loci sui memores, sed neque futurum Domini iudicium neque nunc sibi praepositum episcopum cogitantes, quod numquam omnino sub antecessoribus factum est, cum contumelia et contemptu praepositi totum sibi uindicent?, Atque utinam non prostrata fratrum nostrorum salute sibi omnia uindicarent? contumelias episcopatus nostri dissimulare et ferre possem, sicut dissimulaui semper et pertuli. sed dissimulandi nunc locus non est, quando decipiatur fraternitas nostra a quibusdam uestrum: qui dum sine ratione restituendae salutis plausibiles esse cupiunt, magis lapsis obsunt.
For what peril ought we not to fear from the offence of the Lord, when some of the presbyters, mindful neither of the Gospel nor of their own place, but considering neither the future judgment of the Lord nor the bishop now set over them — a thing which was never at all done under our predecessors — claim everything to themselves with contumely and contempt of the one set over them? And would that they claimed everything to themselves without the salvation of our brethren being prostrated! I could disguise and bear the affronts to our episcopate, as I have always disguised and endured them. But there is now no room for disguising, when our brotherhood is being deceived by some of you, who, while without reason they desire to be applauded in restoring salvation, rather do harm to the lapsed.
因為當有些長老既不顧念福音,也不顧念自己的職位,更不思想主將來的審判,也不顧念如今治理他們的監督——這是在我們前輩之下從未有過的事——竟以侮慢藐視治理者之心,把一切都據為己有時,我們豈不該因得罪主而懼怕何等的危險呢?但願他們把一切據為己有,不至於踐踏我們弟兄的救恩才好!對我們監督職分的侮辱,我本可以隱忍承受,正如我素來所隱忍所承受的。但如今再無隱忍的餘地了,因為我們的弟兄正被你們中某些人所欺哄,他們無理地渴望在恢復救恩上博取喝采,反倒害了跌倒的人。
12:116
summum enim delictum esse quod persecutio committi coegit sciunt ipsi etiam qui commiserunt, cum dixerit Dominus et iudex noster: qui in me confessus fuerit coram hominibus, et ego in illo confitebor coram patre meo qui in caelis est: qui autem me negauerit et ego illum negabo, et iterum dixerit: omnia peccata remittentur filiis hominum et blasphemiae. qui autem blasphemauerit spiritum sanctum, non habet remissam, sed reus est aeterni peccati, item beatus apostolus dixerit: non pote stis calicem Domini bibere et calicem daemoniorum. non potestis mensae Domini communicare et mensae daemoniorum. haec qui subtrahit fratribus nostris decipit miseros:
For that the gravest of sins is the one which persecution compelled to be committed is known even by those very men who committed it, since our Lord and Judge has said: 'Whoever shall confess me before men, I also will confess him before my Father who is in heaven; but whoever shall deny me, I also will deny him'; and again He said: 'All sins shall be remitted to the sons of men, and blasphemies; but whoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath not remission, but is guilty of an eternal sin.' Likewise the blessed Apostle has said: 'You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils; you cannot partake of the table of the Lord and of the table of devils.' Whoever withholds these things from our brethren deceives the wretched:
連那些犯下此罪的人自己也都知道,逼迫所強迫犯下的乃是最重的罪,因為我們的主和審判者曾說:「凡在人面前認我的,我在我天上的父面前也必認他;凡不認我的,我也必不認他。」祂又說:「世人一切的罪和褻瀆的話都可得赦免;惟獨褻瀆聖靈的,總不得赦免,倒要擔當永遠的罪。」蒙福的使徒也說:「你們不能喝主的杯,又喝鬼的杯;不能吃主的筵席,又吃鬼的筵席。」凡把這些真理向我們弟兄隱瞞的,乃是欺哄那些可憐之人:
12:117
ut qui possunt agentes paenitentiam ueram Deo qua patri et misericordi iam precibus et operibus suis satisfacere, seducantur, ut magis pereant et qui erigere se possunt plus cadant. nam cum in minoribus peccatis agant peccatores paenitentiam iusto tempore, et secundum disciplinae ordinem ad exomologesin ueniant, et per manus inpositionem episcopi et cleri ius communicationis accipiant, nunc crudo tempore persecutione adhuc perseuerante. nondum restituta ecclesiae ipsius pace, ad communicationem admittuntur, et offertur nomine eorum, et nondum paenitentia acta, nondum exomologesi facta, nondum manu eis ab episcopo et clero inposita, eucharistia illis datur, cum scriptum sit:
so that those who are able—by doing true penance to God as to a Father and a merciful one—to make satisfaction now by their prayers and works, are led astray, that they may perish the more, and that those who could raise themselves up may fall the deeper. For whereas in lesser sins sinners do penance for a fitting time and, according to the order of discipline, come to confession (exomologesis), and through the laying-on of hands of the bishop and clergy receive the right of communion, now in this raw season, while persecution still continues, the peace of the Church herself not yet restored, they are admitted to communion, and the offering is made in their name; and though penance has not yet been performed, nor confession made, nor hands laid upon them by the bishop and clergy, the Eucharist is given to them, although it is written:
以致那些本可向神(如向一位父親、一位施憐憫者)作真實悔改、如今藉禱告和善行作出補贖的人,反被引誘,叫他們更加滅亡,叫那些本能站立起來的人跌得更深。因為在較輕的罪上,犯罪的人尚且按合宜的時候悔改,並照規矩的次序前來認罪,又藉主教和聖品人的按手領受共融之權;如今在這嚴酷的時節,逼迫仍持續,教會自身的平安尚未恢復,他們卻被准許共融,並奉他們的名獻祭;悔改尚未作成,認罪尚未進行,主教和聖品人尚未為他們按手,聖體卻已分給他們,雖然經上記著說:
12:118
qui ederit panem aut biberit calicem Domini indigne reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini. Sed nunc illi rei non sunt qui minus scripturae legem tenuerunt. erunt autem rei qui praesunt et haec fratribus non suggerunt ut instructi a praepositis faciant omnia cum Dei timore et cum data ab eo et praescripta obseruatione.
'Whoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.' But now those who held the law of Scripture too little are not the guilty ones; the guilty rather will be those who preside and do not bring these matters to the brethren's notice, so that, instructed by their overseers, they may do all things with the fear of God and with the observance given and prescribed by Him.
「凡不按理吃主的餅、喝主的杯,就是干犯主的身體和血了。」但如今那些對聖經律法守得太少的人並非有罪之人;有罪的反倒是那些居領導之位、卻不把這些事提醒弟兄的人,叫他們本可受眾首領的教導,存著敬畏神的心、按祂所賜並所定的規矩而行各樣的事。
12:119
exponunt deinde inuidiae beatos martyras, et gloriosos seruos Dei cum Dei sacerdote committunt, ut, cum illi memores loci nostri ad me litteras direxerint et petierint tunc desideria sua examinari et pacem dari quando ipsa ante mater nostra pacem de misericordia Domini prior sumpserit et nos diuina protectio reduces ad ecclesiam suam fecerit, hi sublato honore quem nobis beati martyres cum confessoribus seruant, contempta Domini lege et obseruatione quam idem martyres et confessores tenendam mandant, ante extinctum persecutionis metum, ante reditum nostrum, ante ipsum paene martyrum excessum, communicent cum lapsis et offerant et eucharistiam tradant, quando etiam si martyres per calorem gloriae minus scripturam contemplantes contra legem Domini plus aliquid cuperent, a presbyteris et diaconis suggerentibus admoneri deberent, sicut semper in praeteritum factum est.
Next, they expose the blessed martyrs to odium and set the glorious servants of God at variance with the priest of God: so that, whereas those martyrs, mindful of our office, have directed letters to me and have asked that their requests be then examined and peace be granted when our Mother herself shall first have received peace from the mercy of the Lord, and when the divine protection shall have brought us back to His Church—these men, setting aside the honor which the blessed martyrs together with the confessors preserve for us, despising the Lord's law and the observance which those same martyrs and confessors charge to be kept, before the dread of persecution is extinguished, before our return, before the very passing-away of the martyrs is well nigh complete, would have them communicate with the lapsed and make the offering and deliver the Eucharist—whereas, even if the martyrs, through the heat of glory, contemplating Scripture too little, desired anything beyond the Lord's law, they ought to be admonished by the presbyters and deacons who counsel them, as has always been done in time past.
其次,他們使蒙福的殉道者招致憎惡,又使神榮耀的僕人與神的祭司彼此相爭:那些殉道者顧念我們的職分,曾寫信給我,並請求等到我們的母會先從主的憐憫領受平安、神的護佑領我們歸回祂的教會之時,再審查他們的請求並施予平安。然而這些人卻撇下蒙福的殉道者與認信者為我們所保留的尊榮,藐視主的律法,並藐視這些殉道者和認信者所囑咐當守的規矩,在逼迫的恐懼尚未止息之前、在我們歸回之前、幾乎在殉道者尚未全然離世之前,竟要與墮落者共融、為他們獻祭、分給他們聖體;其實縱使殉道者因榮耀的熱忱、思想聖經太少,而渴求超乎主律法的事,也理當受那勸告他們的長老和執事提醒,正如往昔素來所行的。
12:120
Castigare nos itaque diuina censura nec noctibus desinit nec diebus. praeter nocturnas uisiones per dies quoque impletur apud nos spiritu sancto puerorum innocens aetas, quae in ecstasi uidet oculis et audit et loquitur ea quibus nos Dominus monere et instruere dignatur. et audietis omnia quando me ad uos reducem fecerit Dominus, qui ut secederem iussit.
And so the divine censure does not cease to chasten us, neither by night nor by day. For besides the visions of the night, by day also the innocent age of children is filled among us with the Holy Spirit, who in ecstasy see with their eyes and hear and speak those things by which the Lord deigns to warn and instruct us. And you shall hear all things when the Lord, who bade me withdraw, shall have brought me back to you.
因此神的責備晝夜不停地管教我們。因為除了夜間的異象之外,白晝間在我們中間,孩童純真的年齡也被聖靈充滿,他們在出神之中用眼看見、又聽見、又說出主所樂意藉以警戒、教訓我們的事。等到那吩咐我退避的主領我歸回你們那裡時,你們必聽見這一切。
12:121
interim temerarii et incauti et tumidi quidam inter uos, qui hominem non cogitant, uel Deum timeant, scientes quoniam si ultra in isdem perseuerauerint, utar ea admonitione qua me uti Dominus iubet, ut interim prohibeantur offerre, acturi et apud nos et apud confessores ipsos et apud plebem uniuersam causam suam, cum Domino permittente in sinum matris ecclesiae recolligi coeperimus. de hoc ad martyras et confessores et ad plebem litteras feci quas utrasque legi uobis mandaui. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac desiderantissimi, in Domino semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. ualete. CVPRIANVS FRATRIBVS IN PLEBE CONSISTENTIBVS S.
Meanwhile certain rash and incautious and swollen men among you, who do not consider man nor fear God, knowing that if they persist further in the same course I shall use that admonition which the Lord bids me use—namely, that meanwhile they be forbidden to make the offering, being about to plead their cause both before us and before the confessors themselves and before the whole people, when, the Lord permitting, we shall have begun to be gathered again into the bosom of Mother Church. Concerning this I have written letters both to the martyrs and confessors and to the people, which I have charged to be read to you, both of them. I wish you, dearest and most longed-for brethren, ever to fare well in the Lord and to remember me. Farewell. CYPRIAN TO THE BRETHREN ESTABLISHED AMONG THE LAITY, GREETING.
與此同時,你們中間有些輕率、魯莽、自高的人,既不顧念人,也不敬畏神;他們既知道若再執迷不悟,我必使用主吩咐我使用的那勸誡——就是暫時禁止他們獻祭,叫他們在我們面前、在認信者自己面前、並在全體會眾面前申辯自己的緣由,等到主許可、我們開始重新被收聚進母會的懷抱之時。關於此事,我已寫信給殉道者和認信者,也寫信給會眾,並囑咐把這兩封信都讀給你們聽。最親愛、最為我所思念的弟兄們,我願你們在主裡永遠安好,並記念我。再會。居普良致住在平信徒中的眾弟兄,問安。
12:122
Ingemescere nos et dolere ruinas fratrum nostrorum ex me scio, fratres carissimi, qui et ipse uobiscum pro singulis ingemesco pariter et doleo et patior ac sentio quod beatus apostolus dicit: quis infirmatur, inquit, et ego non infirmor? quis scandalizatur, et non ego uror? et iterum posuit in epistula sua dicens: si patitur membrum unum, conpatiuntur et cetera membra: et si laetatur membrum unum, conlaetantur cetera membra. conpatior ego, condoleo fratribus nostris, qui lapsi et persecutionis infestatione prostrati partem nostrorum uiscerum secum trahentes parem dolorem nobis suis uulneribus intulerunt: quibus potens est diuina misericordia medellam dare.
That I groan and grieve over the ruin of our brethren, you know from me, dearest brethren—I who myself together with you groan alike for each one and grieve, and suffer and feel what the blessed Apostle says: 'Who is weak,' he says, 'and I am not weak? Who is made to stumble, and I am not set on fire?' And again he laid it down in his Epistle, saying: 'If one member suffers, the other members suffer with it; and if one member rejoices, the other members rejoice with it.' I suffer together with, I grieve together with our brethren who, having lapsed and been laid low by the assault of persecution, dragging away with them a part of our own bowels, have inflicted on us an equal pain by their wounds—to whom the divine mercy is mighty to give healing.
最親愛的弟兄們,我為我們弟兄的傾覆而哀歎、悲痛,這你們從我這裡知道;我自己也與你們一同為每一個人哀歎、悲痛,又擔當、又體會蒙福使徒所說的:「有誰軟弱,」他說,「我不軟弱呢?有誰跌倒,我不焦急呢?」他又在書信中立定說:「若一個肢體受苦,所有的肢體就一同受苦;若一個肢體得榮耀,所有的肢體就一同快樂。」我與我們的弟兄一同受苦、一同悲痛;他們既已墮落、被逼迫的攻擊所擊倒,把我們自己肺腑的一部分一同拖走,藉他們的創傷給我們帶來同等的痛苦——神的憐憫大有能力醫治他們。
12:123
properandum tamen non puto nec incaute aliquid et festinanter gerendum, ne dum temere pax usurpatur diuinae indignationis offensa grauius prouocetur. fecerunt ad nos de quibusdam beati martyres litteras petentes examinari desideria sua. cum pace nobis omnibus a Domino prius data ad ecclesiam regredi coeperimus, examinabuntur singula praesentibus et iudicantibus uobis. Audio quosdam tamen de presbyteris nec euangelii memores nec quid ad nos martyres scripserint cogitantes nec episcopo honorem sacerdotii sui et cathedrae reseruantes iam cum lapsis communicare coepisse et offerre pro illis et eucharistiam dare, quando oporteat ad haec per ordinem perueniri.
Yet I think we must not hasten, nor must anything be done incautiously and hurriedly, lest, while peace is rashly usurped, the offense of the divine indignation be more grievously provoked. The blessed martyrs have written to us concerning certain persons, asking that their requests be examined. When, peace having first been given by the Lord to us all, we shall have begun to return to the Church, individual cases will be examined with you present and judging. Yet I hear that certain of the presbyters, mindful neither of the Gospel nor considering what the martyrs have written to us, nor reserving to the bishop the honor of his priesthood and his chair, have already begun to communicate with the lapsed and to make the offering on their behalf and to give them the Eucharist, when these things ought to be reached in due order.
然而我認為不可急促,也不可輕率匆忙地行事,免得當平安被魯莽僭取之時,反更嚴重地激動神憤怒的觸犯。蒙福的殉道者已為某些人寫信給我們,請求審查他們的請求。等到主先賜平安給我們眾人、我們開始歸回教會時,必有你們在場並參與審判,逐一審查各案。然而我聽見某些長老既不顧念福音,也不思想殉道者寫信給我們的話,又不為主教保留他祭司職分與座位的尊榮,竟已開始與墮落者共融、為他們獻祭、分給他們聖體,其實這些事理當按次序而行。
12:124
nam cum in minoribus delictis quae non in Deum committuntur paenitentia agatur iusto tempore et exomologesis fiat inspecta uita eius qui agit paenitentiam, nec ad communicationem uenire quis possit nisi prius illi ab episcopo et clero manus fuerit inposita, quo magis in his grauissimis et extremis delictis caute omnia et moderate secundum disciplinam Domini obseruari oportet. quod quidem nostros presbyteri et diaconi monere debuerant, ut commendatas sibi oues fouerent et diuino magisterio ad uiam deprecandae salutis instruerent. ego plebis nostrae et quietem noui pariter et timorem: in satisfactione Dei et deprecatione uigilarent, nisi illos quidam de presbyteris gratificantes decepissent.
For whereas in lesser offenses which are not committed against God penance is done for a fitting time, and confession is made after the life of him who does penance has been inspected, and no one can come to communion unless first hands have been laid upon him by the bishop and clergy—how much more in these gravest and most extreme offenses ought all things to be observed cautiously and with moderation according to the discipline of the Lord. This indeed our presbyters and deacons ought to have advised, that they might cherish the sheep entrusted to them and instruct them by divine teaching unto the way of imploring salvation. I know the temper of our people, both their quietness alike and their fear: they would be vigilant in making satisfaction to God and in supplication, had not certain of the presbyters, currying favor, deceived them.
因為在那些並非干犯神的較輕過犯上,尚且要按合宜的時候悔改,並在察驗悔改者的生活之後才認罪,而且非先經主教和聖品人按手,無人能前來共融;那麼在這些最嚴重、最極端的過犯上,豈不更當照主的規矩,謹慎而有節制地遵守一切麼?這原是我們的長老和執事所當勸勉的,叫他們牧養所託付給他們的羊群,並以神聖的教導指引他們走上祈求救恩之路。我素知我們會眾的性情,既安靜也敬畏:他們本會儆醒地向神作補贖、懇求,若不是某些長老為討好人而欺哄了他們。
12:125
Vel uos itaque singulos regite et consilio ac moderatione. uestra secundum diuina praecepta lapsorum animos temperate. nemo inportuno adhuc tempore acerba poma decerpat. nemo nauem suam quassatam et perforatam fluctibus priusquam diligenter eam refecerit in altum denuo committat. nemo tunicam scissam accipere et induere properet, nisi eam et ab artifice perito sartam uiderit et a fullone curatam receperit.
Therefore do you also each one govern, and by counsel and moderation, according to the divine precepts, temper the spirits of the lapsed. Let no one in an unseasonable time pluck the bitter, unripe fruit. Let no one launch his ship, shattered and pierced by the waves, into the deep again before he has carefully repaired it. Let no one hasten to receive and put on a torn tunic, unless he has both seen it mended by a skilled craftsman and received it cleaned by the fuller.
所以你們也要各人治理,並照神聖的訓誡,以勸誡和節制調理墮落者的心。不要有人在不合時宜的時候摘下苦澀未熟的果子。不要有人在尚未仔細修補之前,就把被波浪打碎、穿洞的船再駛入深海。不要有人急著去領取並穿上撕裂的衣裳,除非他已看見它被巧匠縫補好,並已從漂洗匠那裡領回潔淨的衣裳。
12:126
audiant quaeso patienter consilium nostrum, expectent regressionem nostram, ut cum ad uos per Dei misericordiam uenerimus, conuocatis coepiscopis plures secundum Domini disciplinam et confessorum praesentiam et uestram quoque sententiam beatorum martyrum litteras et desideria examinare possimus. de hoc et ad clerum et ad martyras et confessores litteras feci quas utrasque legi uobis mandaui. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac desiderantissimi, in Domino semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. ualete. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS S.
Let them, I beg, patiently hear our counsel; let them await our return, so that when by God's mercy we shall have come to you, with our fellow-bishops convened in greater number, we may, according to the discipline of the Lord and the presence of the confessors and your judgment also, be able to examine the letters and requests of the blessed martyrs. Concerning this I have written letters both to the clergy and to the martyrs and confessors, which I have charged to be read to you, both of them. I wish you, dearest and most longed-for brethren, ever to fare well in the Lord and to remember me. Farewell. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS, HIS BRETHREN, GREETING.
我懇求他們耐心聽我們的勸告;讓他們等候我們歸回,好叫我們藉神的憐憫來到你們那裡時,與更多的同工主教聚集,照主的規矩、認信者的在場、並你們的判斷,得以審查蒙福殉道者的書信和請求。關於此事,我已寫信給聖品人,也寫信給殉道者和認信者,並囑咐把這兩封信都讀給你們聽。最親愛、最為我所思念的弟兄們,我願你們在主裡永遠安好,並記念我。再會。居普良致長老和執事眾弟兄,問安。
12:127
Miror uos, fratres carissimi, ad multas epistulas meas quas ad uos frequenter misi nihil rescripsisse, cum fraternitatis nostrae uel utilitas uel necessitas sic utique gubernetur, si a uobis instructi rerum gerendarum consilium limare possimus.
I marvel, dearest brethren, that to my many letters which I have frequently sent to you, you have written back nothing, although the welfare or the necessity of our brotherhood would surely be best directed if, instructed by you, we might refine our counsel for the conduct of affairs.
最親愛的弟兄們,我希奇你們對我屢次寄給你們的許多信件竟毫無回覆,雖然我們弟兄會的益處或需要,若我們能受你們的指教而琢磨處事的方略,必定能得到最好的引導。
12:128
quoniam tamen uideo facultatem ueniendi ad uos nondum esse et iam aestatem coepisse, quod tempus infirmitatibus adsiduis et grauibus infestat, occurrendum puto fratribus nostris, ut qui libellos a martyribus acceperunt et praerogatiua eorum apud Deum adiuuari possunt, si incommodo aliquo et infirmitatis periculo occupati fuerint, non expectata praesentia nostra apud presbyterum quemcumque praesentem, uel si presbyter repertus non fuerit et urgere exitus coeperit, apud diaconum quoque exomologesin facere delicti sui possint, ut manu eis in paenitentiam inposita ueniant ad Dominum cum pace quam dari martyres litteris ad nos factis desiderauerunt.
Yet since I see that the opportunity of coming to you is not yet possible, and that summer has now begun—a season which assails with continual and grievous sicknesses—I think we must make provision for our brethren, so that those who have received certificates (libelli) from the martyrs and can be aided by their prerogative before God, if they are beset by some hardship and by the peril of sickness, may, without awaiting our presence, before whatever presbyter is present—or if no presbyter be found and the departure begins to press, before a deacon also—make confession of their sin, so that, hands being laid upon them unto penance, they may come to the Lord with that peace which the martyrs, by letters made to us, desired to be given.
然而我見得前來你們那裡的機會尚不可能,而夏天如今已經開始——這季節以連綿沉重的疾病侵襲人——我認為當為我們的弟兄作出安排,使那些已從殉道者領受悔罪文書、並能藉他們在神面前的優遇蒙幫助的人,若被某種困苦和疾病的危險所困,不必等候我們在場,可在任何在場的長老面前——或若找不到長老而死期逼近時,也可在執事面前——認自己的罪,好叫他們受按手歸入悔改,得以帶著殉道者藉信向我們所願賜的平安,前來歸向主。
12:129
Ceteram quoque partem plebis quae lapsa est praesentia uestri fouete et ut a fide et misericordia Domini non deficiant uestro solacio focillate. neque enim deserentur ab ope et auxilio Domini qui mites et humiles et paenitentiam uere agentes in bonis opinionibus perseuerauerint, quo minus illis quoque diuino remedio consulatur. audientibus etiam, si qui fuerint periculo praeuenti et in exitu constituti, uigilantia uestra non desit, inplorantibus diuinam gratiam misericordia Domini non denegetur. opto nos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. fraternitatem uniuersam meo nomine salutate et ut nostri meminerit admonete. ualete.
The rest of the people also who have lapsed, cherish by your presence, and by your consolation revive them, that they may not fall away from the faith and mercy of the Lord. For neither shall those be deserted by the help and aid of the Lord who, meek and humble and truly doing penance, shall have persevered in good repute, but that for them too provision may be made by the divine remedy. To those also who give heed—if there be any forestalled by peril and set at the point of departure—let not your vigilance be lacking; to those imploring the divine grace let not the mercy of the Lord be denied. I wish us, dearest brethren, ever to fare well and to remember me. Salute the whole brotherhood in my name, and admonish them to remember me. Farewell.
其餘已墮落的會眾,你們也要藉著你們的同在去牧養,並以你們的安慰使他們復甦,叫他們不致離棄主的信德和憐憫。因為那些謙卑溫柔、真實悔改、又在美好名聲中堅忍到底的人,必不被主的幫助和扶助所撇棄,反要藉神聖的良藥得著眷顧。對那些聽從的人——若有人被危險所臨、瀕臨死期——你們的儆醒也不可缺;對那些懇求神聖恩典的人,主的憐憫不可拒絕。最親愛的弟兄們,我願我們永遠安好,並記念我。求你們奉我的名問候全體弟兄會,並勸他們記念我。再會。
12:130
CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS S. Legi litteras uestras, fratres carissimi, quibus scripsistis salubre consilium uestrum non deesse fratribus nostris, ut temeraria festinatione deposita religiosam patientiam Deo praebeant, ut quando in unum per eius misericordiam uenerimus, de omnibus speciebus secundum ecclesiasticam disciplinam tractare possimus, maxime cum scriptum sit: memento unde cecideris et age paenitentiam. paenitentiam autem ille agit qui diuini praecepti memor mitis et patiens et sacerdotibus Dei obtemperans obsequiis suis et operibus iustis Dominum promeretur.
CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS, HIS BRETHREN, GREETING. I have read your letters, dearest brethren, in which you wrote that your wholesome counsel is not lacking to our brethren, so that, rash haste being laid aside, they may render to God a religious patience, that when we shall have come together into one through His mercy, we may be able to deliberate concerning all matters according to ecclesiastical discipline—especially since it is written: 'Remember whence thou hast fallen, and do penance.' Now he does penance who, mindful of the divine precept, meek and patient and obedient to the priests of God, earns the Lord's favor by his observances and his just works.
居普良致長老和執事眾弟兄,問安。最親愛的弟兄們,我已讀了你們的信,你們在信中寫道:你們對我們弟兄並不缺乏有益的勸告,叫他們撇下魯莽的急躁,向神獻上虔敬的忍耐,好叫我們藉祂的憐憫聚集合一之時,得以照教會的規矩商議一切事務——尤其因為經上記著說:「你要回想你是從哪裡墜落的,並要悔改。」那顧念神聖訓誡、溫柔忍耐、又順服神祭司的人,藉他的虔守和公義的善行討主的喜悅,這人才是真正在悔改的。
12:131
Quoniam tamen significastis quosdam inmoderatos esse et ad communicationem accipiendam festinanter urguere, et desiderastis in hanc rem formam uobis a me dari, satis plene scripsisse me ad hanc rem proximis litteris ad uos factis credo, ut qui libellum a martyribus acceperunt et auxilio eorum adiuuari apud Dominum in delictis suis possunt, si premi infirmitate aliqua et periculo coeperint, exomologesi facta et manu eis a uobis in paenitentiam inposita cum pace a martyribus sibi promissa ad Dominum remittantur. ceteri uero qui nullo libello a martyribus accepto inuidiam faciunt, quoniam non paucorum nec ecclesiae unius ant unius prouinciae sed totius orbis haec causa est.
Yet since you have indicated that certain persons are immoderate and are urgently hastening to receive communion, and you have desired that a rule for this matter be given you by me, I believe I have written fully enough on this point in my recent letter made to you—namely, that those who have received a certificate from the martyrs and can be aided by their help before the Lord in their sins, if they begin to be pressed by some sickness and peril, having made confession and hands being laid upon them by you unto penance, may be remitted to the Lord with the peace promised them by the martyrs. But the rest, who, having received no certificate from the martyrs, stir up odium—since this cause belongs not to a few, nor to one church, nor to one province, but to the whole world—
然而既然你們已表明有些人不知節制、急切催逼要領受共融,又願我給你們一條規矩處理此事,我相信在我最近寄給你們的信中已就此事寫得相當充分——就是那些已從殉道者領受悔罪文書、並能在罪中藉他們在主面前的幫助蒙助的人,若開始被某種疾病和危險所迫,認罪之後並受你們按手歸入悔改,可帶著殉道者所應許他們的平安歸向主。但其餘那些未領受殉道者文書卻挑起憎惡的人——因為這事不單關乎少數人,也不單關乎一間教會或一個省份,而是關乎全世界——
12:132
expectent ante de Domini protectione ecclesiae ipsius publicam pacem. hoc enim et uerecundiae et disciplinae et uitae ipsi omnium nostrum conuenit, ut praepositi cum clero conuenientes praesente etiam stantium plebe, quibus et ipsis pro fide et timore suo honor habendus est, disponere omnia consilii communis religione possimus. ceterum quam inreligiosum est et ipsis quoque festinantibus perniciosum ut cam extorres facti et patria pulsi ac bonis suis omnibus spoliati nondum ad ecclesiam redierint, quidam de lapsis confessores ipsos praeuenire et ante ad ecclesiam introire festinent.
let them first await, by the Lord's protection, the public peace of the Church herself. For this befits both modesty and discipline and the very life of us all: that the overseers, meeting together with the clergy, in the presence also of the laity who stand firm—to whom too, for their faith and fear, honor must be shown—may be able to dispose all things by the sacred bond of common counsel. For how irreligious it is, and pernicious even to those who hasten, that, whereas men made exiles and driven from their country and despoiled of all their goods have not yet returned to the Church, certain of the lapsed should forestall the confessors themselves and hasten to enter the Church before them.
讓他們先藉主的護佑等候教會自身公開的平安。因為這既合乎端莊,也合乎規矩,又合乎我們眾人的生命:眾首領與聖品人一同聚會,又在那些堅立的平信徒在場之下(對他們因其信德和敬畏,也當予以尊重),藉共同議事的神聖契合,得以安排一切事務。因為那些被放逐、被逐出本鄉、被剝奪一切產業的人尚未歸回教會,而某些墮落者卻要搶在認信者自己之先、急著比他們先進入教會,這是何等不虔,對那些急躁之人自身也是何等有害。
12:133
qui si nimium properant, habent in sua potestate quod postulant tempore ipso sibi plus quam quod postulant largiente. acies adhuc geritur et agon cotidie celebratur. si commissi uere et firmiter paenitent et fidei calor praeualet, qui differri non potest potest coronari. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse, fraternitatem uniuersam meo nomine salutate et ut nostri memores sint admonete. ualete. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS ROMAE CONSISTENTIBVS FRATRIBVS S.
For if they hasten overmuch, they have in their own power that which they ask, the very time bestowing on them more than what they ask. The battle is still being waged and the contest is daily celebrated. If they who have committed the sin truly and firmly repent, and the heat of faith prevails, he who cannot be deferred can be crowned. I wish you, dearest brethren, ever to fare well and to remember me; salute the whole brotherhood in my name and admonish them to be mindful of me. Farewell. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS ESTABLISHED AT ROME, HIS BRETHREN, GREETING.
因為他們若過於急躁,他們所求的本在他們自己權內,那時候本身正賜給他們比他們所求的更多。爭戰仍在進行,競技每日舉行。倘若那犯罪的人真實而堅定地悔改,信德的熱忱得勝,那不能被延遲的人就能得冠冕。最親愛的弟兄們,我願你們永遠安好,並記念我;求你們奉我的名問候全體弟兄會,並勸他們記念我。再會。居普良致住在羅馬的長老和執事眾弟兄,問安。
12:134
Quoniam conperi, fratres carissimi, minus simpliciter et minus fideliter UODIS renuntiari quae hic a nobis et gesta sunt et geruntur, necessarium duxi has ad uos litteras facere, quibus uobis actus nostri et disciplinae et diligentiae ratio redderetur. nam sicut Domini mandata instruunt, orto statim turbationis impetu primo, cum me clamore uiolento frequenter populus flagitasset, non tam meam salutem quam quietem fratrum publicam cogitans interim secessi, ne per inuerecundam praesentiam nostram seditio quae coeperat plus prouocaretur.
Since I have learned, dearest brethren, that what has been and is being done here by us is being reported back to you with less candor and less fidelity, I have judged it necessary to make this letter to you, in which an account of our conduct and our discipline and our diligence may be rendered to you. For, as the Lord's commands instruct, at the very first onset of the disturbance, when the people with violent clamor repeatedly demanded me, considering not so much my own safety as the public quiet of the brethren, I withdrew for a time, lest by our unseemly presence the sedition which had begun should be the more provoked.
最親愛的弟兄們,既然我得知我們在此地所行和正在行的事,向你們報告時帶著較少的坦誠和較少的忠實,我便認為有必要寫這封信給你們,好向你們交代我們行事、規矩和勤勉的緣由。因為,正如主的命令所教導的,在騷亂剛一爆發之初,當民眾屢次以猛烈的喧嚷索求我時,我所顧念的與其說是我自己的安全,不如說是弟兄們公共的安寧,便暫時退避,免得因我們不合宜的在場,使那已開始的暴動更加被激動。
12:135
absens tamen corpore nec spiritu nec actu nec monitis meis defui quo minus secundum Domini praecepta fratribus nostris in quibus possem mea mediocritate consulerem. Et quid egerim locuntur uobis epistulae pro temporibus emissae numero tredecim, quas ad uos transmisi, m quibus nec clero consilium nec confessoribus exhortatio nec extorribus quando oportuit obiurgatio nec uniuersae fraternitati ad deprecandam Dei misericordiam adlocutio et persuasio nostra defuit, quantum secundum legem fidei et timorem Dei Domino suggerente nostra mediocritas potuit eniti..
Yet though absent in body, I was lacking neither in spirit nor in act nor in my admonitions, but as far as I could in my smallness, I took counsel for our brethren according to the Lord's precepts in whatever I was able. And what I have done, my letters, sent forth as the times required, thirteen in number, which I have transmitted to you, declare to you—in which neither counsel was lacking to the clergy, nor exhortation to the confessors, nor rebuke to the exiles when it was needful, nor to the whole brotherhood our address and persuasion unto imploring the mercy of God, as much as our smallness was able to strive, according to the law of faith and the fear of God, the Lord prompting us.
然而我雖身體不在,卻在心靈、行為和勸勉上都未曾缺席,反倒盡我微小所能,照主的訓誡為我們的弟兄籌劃我所能行的一切。我所行的,我按時勢所發出、寄給你們的信件,共十三封,已向你們宣明——其中對聖品人不缺勸告,對認信者不缺勉勵,對被放逐者在需要時不缺責備,對全體弟兄會也不缺我們的勸誡和勸服,叫他們懇求神的憐憫,乃是照信德的律和敬畏神的心、藉主的提示,盡我們微小所能竭力而為。
12:136
postea quam uero et tormenta uenerunt, siue iam tortis fratribus nostris siue adhuc ut torquerentur inclusis, ad corroborandos et confortandos eos noster sermo penetrauit. item cum conperissem eos qui sacrilegis contactibus manus suas adque ora maculassent uel nefandis libellis nihilominus conscientiam polluissent exambire ad martyras passim, confessores quoque inportuna et gratiosa deprecatione conrumpere ut sine ullo discrimine adque examine singulorum darentur cotidie libellorum milia contra euangelii legem, litteras feci quibus martyras et confessores consilio meo quantum possem ad dominica praecepta reuocarem.
But after the tortures also came—whether our brethren were now being tortured, or were still shut up that they might be tortured—our word penetrated to strengthen and comfort them. Likewise when I had learned that those who had defiled their hands and mouths with sacrilegious contacts, or had nonetheless polluted their conscience with wicked certificates, were everywhere soliciting the martyrs, and were corrupting the confessors too with importunate and ingratiating entreaty, so that, without any discernment or examination of individuals, thousands of certificates were daily being given out against the law of the Gospel—I made letters by which I might recall the martyrs and confessors, by my counsel as far as I could, to the dominical precepts.
但在酷刑也臨到之後——無論我們的弟兄此時正受拷打,或仍被囚禁以待受拷打——我們的話語都深入去堅固、安慰他們。同樣,當我得知那些以褻瀆的接觸玷污了自己手口,或以邪惡的悔罪文書照樣玷污了自己良心的人,正四處糾纏殉道者,又以糾纏不休、諂媚的懇求腐化認信者,以致毫無分辨、毫不審查各人,每日有成千的文書違反福音的律法被發出來——我便寫了信,盡我所能以我的勸告把殉道者和認信者召回到主的訓誡。
12:137
item presbyteris et diaconibus non defuit sacerdotii uigor ut quidam minus disciplinae memores et temeraria festinatione praecipites, qui cum lapsis communicare iam coeperant. conprimerentur intercedentibus nobis. plebi quoque ipsi quantum potuimus animum conposuimus et ut ecclesiastica disciplina seruaretur instruximus.
Likewise to the presbyters and deacons the vigor of the priesthood was not lacking, so that certain men, less mindful of discipline and headlong with rash haste, who had already begun to communicate with the lapsed, were restrained by our intervention. To the people themselves also, as far as we could, we composed their spirit, and we instructed them that ecclesiastical discipline should be preserved.
同樣,對長老和執事,祭司職分的力量也不缺乏,以致某些不太顧念規矩、因魯莽急躁而冒進、已開始與墮落者共融的人,藉我們的干預得以受制止。對會眾自身,我們也盡力安定他們的心,並教導他們當保守教會的規矩。
12:138
Postmodum nero cum quidam de lapsis sine sua sponte sine alio incitatore audaci flagitatione promerent ut pacem sibi a martyribus et confessoribus promissam extorquere uiolento impetu niterentur, de hoc etiam bis ad clerum litteras feci et legi eis mandaui, ut ad illorum uiolentiam interim quoque genere mitigandam, si qui libello a martyribus accepto de saeculo excederent, exomologesi facta et manu eis in paenitentia inposita cum pace sibi a martyribus promissa ad Dominum remitterentur. nec in hoc legem dedi aut me auctorem temere constitui.
Afterward, however, when certain of the lapsed—whether of their own accord or at another's instigation—with bold demand were putting forth claims, striving to wrest by violent assault the peace promised to them by the martyrs and confessors, concerning this also I twice made letters to the clergy and charged that they be read to them, so that, to mitigate their violence in some way for the time, if any who had received a certificate from the martyrs should depart this world, having made confession and hands being laid upon them unto penance, they might be remitted to the Lord with the peace promised them by the martyrs. Nor in this did I give a law or rashly constitute myself an author of it.
然而後來,當某些墮落者——無論出於己意或受別人慫恿——以大膽的要求提出訴求,竭力以猛烈的攻勢強奪殉道者和認信者所應許他們的平安時,關於此事我也兩次寫信給聖品人,並囑咐讀給他們聽,好叫他們的暴烈暫且在某種程度上得以緩和:若有領受殉道者文書的人離開此世,認罪之後並受按手歸入悔改,可帶著殉道者所應許他們的平安歸向主。在這事上我並未立定律法,也未魯莽自立為其首倡者。
12:139
sed cum uideretur et honor martyribus habendus et eorum qui omnia turbare cupiebant impetus conprimendus, et praeterea uestra scripta legissem quae ad clerum nostrum per Crementium hypodiaconum nuper feceratis, ut his qui post lapsum infirmitate adprehensi essent et paenitentes communicationem desiderarent subueniretur, standum putaui et cum uestra sententia, ne actus noster qui adunatus esse et consentire circa omnia debet in aliquo discreparet.
But since it seemed both that honor must be shown to the martyrs and that the assault of those who desired to throw all into confusion must be restrained, and besides, since I had read your writings which you recently made to our clergy through Crementius the subdeacon—that those who, after the lapse, had been seized by sickness and, repenting, desired communion, should be aided—I thought I must stand also with your judgment, lest our action, which ought to be united and to agree in all things, should in any point be at variance.
但既然看來既當尊重殉道者,又當制止那些想要把一切攪亂之人的攻勢,再者,我既已讀了你們最近藉副執事克雷門提烏斯寫給我們聖品人的文字——說那些在墮落之後染病、又悔改而渴望共融的人應當得幫助——我便認為當與你們的判斷站在一起,免得我們的行動(這行動理當合一、在凡事上彼此一致)在任何一點上有所相違。
12:140
plane ceterorum causas quamuis libello a martyribus accepto differri mandaui et in nostram praesentiam reseruari, ut cum pace a Domino nobis data plures praepositi conuenire in unum coeperimus, communicato etiam uobiscum consilio disponere singula uel reformare possimus. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. CELERINVS LVCIANO. Haec cum tibi scriberem, Domine frater, gaudens et tristis eram, gaudens eo quod audierim te pro nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi saluatoris nostri tentum uel illius nomen penes magistratus huius mundi confessum, tristis autem in eo quod ab eo ex quo te deduxi numquam litteras tuas accipere potui.
Plainly the cases of the rest, though a certificate has been received from the martyrs, I have charged to be deferred and reserved for our presence, so that, when peace has been given us by the Lord and many overseers shall have begun to come together into one, having shared counsel also with you, we may be able to dispose or reform each matter. I wish you, dearest brethren, ever to fare well. CELERINUS TO LUCIAN. When I wrote these things to you, my lord brother, I was both rejoicing and sad—rejoicing because I had heard that you, for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ our Savior, had been held, or had confessed His name in the presence of the magistrates of this world; but sad in this, that from the time when I escorted you I have never been able to receive your letters.
至於其餘的人,即便已從殉道者領受文書,我也明明囑咐當予延緩,保留至我們在場之時,好叫主賜我們平安、許多首領開始聚集合一之後,又與你們共商之後,我們得以安排或改正各案。最親愛的弟兄們,我願你們永遠安好。瑟勒里努斯致路西安。我主弟兄,當我寫這些事給你時,我既歡喜又憂愁——歡喜,因我聽見你為我們主耶穌基督、我們救主的名被拘留,或在這世界的官長面前認了祂的名;憂愁,卻是因為自我送你離開之後,我從未能收到你的信。
12:141
uel nunc modo duplex mihi tristitia incubuit quod Montanum fratrem nostrum communem abs te de carcere ad me esse uenturum sciebas et de salute tua uel quid penes te agatur mihi non significaueris. sed hoc solet contingere seruis Dei, maxime eis qui in confessione Christi sunt constituti. scio enim quoniam unusquisque iam quae sunt saeculi non attendit, quoniam coronam caelestem sperat. ego enim dixi fortasse oblitum te esse mihi scribere.
Or even now a twofold sorrow has pressed upon me, that you knew Montanus our common brother was to come from prison to me from you, and yet concerning your welfare, or what is being done with you, you have given me no word. But this is wont to befall the servants of God, especially those who are set in the confession of Christ. For I know that each one now no longer regards the things that are of the world, since he hopes for the heavenly crown. For I said, perhaps you had forgotten to write to me.
連如今也有雙重的憂愁壓在我身上,因你既知道我們共同的弟兄蒙塔努斯要從監牢從你那裡來到我這裡,卻沒有把你的安危、或在你那裡所發生的事告訴我半句。但這原是神僕人慣常遭遇的事,尤其是那些立在認信基督之中的人。因為我知道,如今各人不再顧念屬世的事,既盼望那天上的冠冕。因為我說過,或許你忘了寫信給我。
12:142
nam, ut tibi quoque de infimo tuus uel frater dicar, si fuero dignus Celerinus audire, tamen cum essem et ego in tam florida confessione, fratres meos uetustissimos memorabar, et eos litteris meis memoraui caritatem pristinam eorum penes me meosque nunc esse. peto tamen, carissime, a Domino ut ante cruore illo sancto laueris [si prius passus fueris] pro nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi quam litterae meae te in hoc mundo adprehendant: uel nunc si adprehenderint, mihi ad haec rescribas. sic coronet te cuius nomen confessus es. credo enim quoniam, etsi in hoc mundo nos non uiderimus, in futuro tamen nos coram Christo complectamus. pete ut sim dignus et ego coronari cum numero uestro.
For—that I too, from the lowliest, may be called your brother, if I, Celerinus, shall be worthy to be heard—nevertheless, when I too was in so flourishing a confession, I remembered my most ancient brethren, and I made mention of them by my letters, that their former love toward me and mine is now present. Yet I beg, dearest one, of the Lord, that you may first be washed in that holy blood [if you shall first have suffered] for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, before my letter overtakes you in this world; or even now, if it overtake you, that you write back to me concerning these things. So may He crown you whose name you have confessed. For I believe that, although we shall not have seen one another in this world, yet in the world to come we shall embrace one another before Christ. Pray that I too may be worthy to be crowned with your number.
因為——好叫我這至卑微的人也可被稱為你的弟兄,倘若我瑟勒里努斯配得蒙聽——然而當我自己也處在何等興盛的認信之中時,我記念我最久遠的弟兄們,並藉我的信提及他們,說他們從前對我和我家的愛如今仍存。但最親愛的人哪,我懇求主,願你先在那聖潔的血中受洗〔倘若你先為我們主耶穌基督的名受苦〕,再讓我的信在這世上追上你;或縱使如今追上了你,求你就此事回信給我。願那位你所認其名的主如此給你戴冠冕。因為我信,縱然我們在這世上未曾彼此相見,在來世我們卻必在基督面前彼此擁抱。求你祈求,叫我也配與你們的行列一同得冠冕。
12:143
In magna tamen tribulatione me constitutum scias, et ac si sis mecum praesens, sic caritatis pristinae reminiscor die ac nocte. Deus solus scit. et ideo peto ut annuas desiderio meo et mecum doleas in morte sororis meae quae cecidit in hac uastatione Christo. sacrificauit enim et exacerbauit Dominum nostrum, quod nobis manifestum uidetur. pro cuius facto ego in die laetitiae Paschae flens die ac nocte, in cilicio et cinere lacrimabundus dies exegi et exigo usque in hodiernum, donec auxilium Domini nostri Iesu Christi et pietas per te uel per eos dominos meos qui coronati fuerint, a quibus postulaturus es, subuenerit tam nefando naufragio.
Know, however, that I am set in great tribulation, and as if you were present with me, so do I remember our former love day and night. God alone knows. And therefore I beg that you assent to my desire and grieve with me at the death of my sister, who fell in this devastation against Christ. For she sacrificed and provoked our Lord—which seems manifest to us. For her deed I, weeping on the day of the joy of Easter day and night, in sackcloth and ashes, tearful, have passed my days and pass them even unto this present day, until the help of our Lord Jesus Christ and His mercy, through you or through those my lords who shall have been crowned—from whom you will make request—shall have come to the aid of so wicked a shipwreck.
然而你當知道,我被置於大患難之中,且彷彿你與我同在一般,我晝夜記念我們從前的愛。惟有神知道。因此我懇求你應允我的心願,與我一同為我妹妹的死悲痛;她在這對基督的浩劫中墮落了。因為她獻了祭,惹動了我們的主——這在我們看來是顯而易見的。為她的所行,我在復活節歡樂之日晝夜哭泣,身披麻衣、頭蒙灰塵、淚流滿面地度過我的日子,直到今日仍然如此,直等我們主耶穌基督的幫助和憐憫,藉著你、或藉著那些將得冠冕的我的主們(你必向他們求告)來搭救這如此邪惡的覆舟。
12:144
memoratus sum enim caritatis tuae pristinae, quod cum omnes doleas pro sorore nostra *** quas et tu bene nosti, id est, Numeriam et Candidam: pro quarum peccato, quia nos fratres habent, debeamus excubare. credo enim Christum secundum illarum paenitentiam et operas quas penes collegas nostros fecerunt extorres qui a uobis uenerunt, a quibus ipsis de operibus eorum audies, iam Christum eis uobis martyribus suis petentibus indulturum credo. Audiui enim te floridiorum ministerium percepisse. o te felicem suscipe uota tua quae semper desiderasti uel m terra dormiens. optasti pro nomine illius in carcerem mitti, quod nunc tibi contingit, sicut scriptum est: det tibi Dominus secundum cor tuum.
For I have been reminded of your former love, that, whereas you grieve for all on account of our sister *** whom you too know well—that is, Numeria and Candida—for whose sin, since they have us as their brethren, we ought to keep watch. For I believe that Christ, according to their penance and the works which the exiles who came from you did among our colleagues—from whom you will hear of their works—will now grant pardon to them, at the request of you His martyrs. For I have heard that you have received the ministry of the more flourishing. O happy you! Receive your vows, which you always desired even while sleeping on the earth. You wished to be cast into prison for His name, which now befalls you, as it is written: 'May the Lord give you according to your heart.'
因為我想起了你從前的愛,就是你雖為眾人悲痛,也為我們的姊妹***(她們你也熟知,即努梅里亞和坎狄達)悲痛;為她們的罪,因她們以我們為弟兄,我們理當儆醒守望。因為我相信,照她們的悔改和那些從你那裡來的被放逐者在我們同工中所行的善工(這些善工你必從他們口中聽見),基督如今必因你們這些祂的殉道者的祈求,赦免她們。因為我聽見你已領受了那更興盛者的職事。你何等有福啊!領受你的所願吧,這是你即使臥在地上時也素來渴慕的。你曾願為祂的名被下在監裡,這事如今臨到你,正如經上所記:「願主照你的心願賜給你。」
12:145
et nunc super ipsos factus antistes Dei recognouit t idem minister. rogo itaque, Domine, et peto per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum ut ceteris collegis tuis fratribus tuis meis dominis referas et ab eis petas ut quicumque prior uestrum coronatus fuerit, istis sororibus nostris Numeriae et Candidae tale peccatum remittant. nam hanc ipsam Etecusam semper appellaui, testis est nobis Deus, quia pro se dona numerauit ne sacrificaret: sed tantum ascendisse uidetur usque ad Tria fata et inde descendisse. hanc ergo non sacrificasse ego scio. quarum iam causa audita praeceperunt eas praepositi tantisper sic esse, donec episcopus constituatur.
And now, made over them an overseer (antistes) of God, the same minister has acknowledged it. I ask therefore, my lord, and beg through our Lord Jesus Christ, that you report to the rest of your colleagues, your brethren, my lords, and ask of them, that whoever of you shall first be crowned may remit to these our sisters Numeria and Candida such a sin. For this very Etecusa I have always called upon her—God is our witness—because for herself she paid out gifts that she might not sacrifice; but she only seems to have gone up as far as the Tria Fata and from there to have come down. This woman, then, I know did not sacrifice. Their case having now been heard, the overseers ordered them to be thus for the time being, until a bishop should be appointed.
如今,這同一位被立為神的首領(antistes)治理他們的執事已承認此事。所以我主啊,我求你並藉我們主耶穌基督懇求你,把這事報告給你其餘的同工、你的弟兄、我的主們,並求他們:你們中間誰先得冠冕,就赦免我們這姊妹努梅里亞和坎狄達這樣的罪。因為這位埃特庫薩,我素來就為她呼求——神是我們的見證——因為她為自己付出了禮物,免得獻祭;她只不過似乎上到「三命運女神像」那裡,又從那裡下來。所以這婦人,我知道並未獻祭。她們的案件如今既已聽過,眾首領便吩咐她們暫且如此,直到主教被設立。
12:146
sed quatenus per uestras sanctas orationes et petitiones, in quas nos fidimus, quoniam estis amici sed et testes Christi, qui omnia indulgeatis. Peto ergo, Domine carissime Lnciane, memor sis mei et petitioni meae annuas. sic Christus coronam illam sanctam quam tibi non tantum in confessione sed et in sanctimonio tradidit, in qua semper cucurristi et exemplum sanctorum semper et testis fuisti, ut omnibus dominis meis fratribus tuis confessoribus referas de hoc facto, ut a nobis auxilium recipiant.
But inasmuch as through your holy prayers and petitions, in which we trust—since you are the friends but also the witnesses of Christ—you may pardon all things: I beg therefore, dearest lord Lucian, that you be mindful of me and assent to my petition. So may Christ grant that holy crown which He has delivered to you, not only in confession but also in holiness, in which you have always run and have always been an example and a witness of the saints, that you may report this deed to all my lords, your brethren the confessors, so that they may receive help from us.
但既然藉著你聖潔的禱告和祈求(我們所信靠的,因你們是基督的朋友,也是基督的見證人),你可赦免一切:所以最親愛的主路西安,我懇求你記念我,並應允我的祈求。願基督把祂所交付你的那聖潔冠冕(不單在認信上,也在聖潔上,你素來在其中奔跑,素來作聖徒的榜樣和見證)賜給你,叫你把這事報告給我所有的主們、你那些認信者弟兄,好叫他們從我們得幫助。
12:147
nam hoc, Domine frater, scire debes me non solum hoc pro eis petere, sed et Statium et Seuerianum et omnes confessores qui inde huc a nobis uenerunt, ad quos ipsae in portum descenderunt, et in urbem leuauerunt, quod sexaginta quinque ministrauerunt et usque in hodiernum in omnibus fouerunt. sunt enim penes illas omnes. plus autem grauare cor illud sanctum tuum non debui, cum sciam te prona uoluntate operari.
For this, my lord brother, you ought to know: that I ask this not only for them, but also for Statius and Severianus and all the confessors who came hither to us from there, to whom these women themselves went down at the harbor and brought up into the city, in that they ministered to sixty-five and even unto this present day have cherished them in all things. For they are all in their charge. But I ought not to burden that holy heart of yours further, since I know that you work with a ready will.
我主弟兄,這事你當知道:我求這事不單為她們,也為斯塔提烏斯、塞維里安努斯和所有從那邊來到我們這裡的認信者;這些婦人自己曾到港口去迎接他們,又接他們上到城裡,因她們供應了六十五人,且直到今日在凡事上眷顧他們。因為他們眾人都在她們的照管之下。但我不該再加重你那聖潔的心,因我知道你以甘心樂意的心行事。
12:148
salutant te Macarius cum sororibus suis Cornelia et Emerita, qui laetatur de confessione tua florida, sed et omnium fratrum, et Saturninus, qui et ipse luctatus est cum diabolo, qui et Christi nomen est fortiter confessus, qui et ibi in poena ungularum fortiter est confessus, qui et hic nimis rogat et petit. salutant te fratres tui Calpurnius et Maria et omnes sancti fratres. nam et hoc scire debes me et dominis meis fratribus tuis scripsisse, quas peto illis eas legere digneris. LVCIANVS CELERINO DOMINO SI DIGNVS FVERO VOCARI COLLEGA IN CHRISTO S.
There salute you Macarius with his sisters Cornelia and Emerita, who rejoices over your flourishing confession, and so of all the brethren; and Saturninus, who himself also wrestled with the devil, who likewise stoutly confessed the name of Christ, who likewise there in the torment of the hooks (claws) stoutly confessed, who likewise here exceedingly asks and begs. There salute you your brothers Calpurnius and Maria and all the holy brethren. For this too you ought to know: that I have written also to my lords your brethren, which letters I beg you would deign to read to them. LUCIAN TO CELERINUS, HIS LORD, IF I SHALL BE WORTHY TO BE CALLED A COLLEAGUE IN CHRIST, GREETING.
在那裡向你問安的有馬卡里烏斯和他的姊妹科尼利亞與埃梅里塔,他為你興盛的認信歡喜,眾弟兄也如此;還有薩圖爾尼努斯,他自己也曾與魔鬼摔跤,照樣堅定地認了基督的名,照樣在那裡受鐵鉤酷刑時堅定地認信,照樣在這裡懇切地求告。在那裡向你問安的有你的弟兄卡爾普尼烏斯和瑪利亞並眾聖弟兄。這事你也當知道:我也寫信給我的主們、你的弟兄,求你樂意把這些信讀給他們聽。路西安致他的主瑟勒里努斯(倘若我配被稱為基督裡的同工),問安。
12:149
Accepi litteras tuas, Domine frater dilectissime, in quibus me tantum grauasti, ut propter tuam grauationem tantum gaudium paene exciderit, ut litteras quas et ego optabam post tantum temporis legere, in quibus mei dignatus es memorare, beneficio tantae tuae humilitatis legere exultaui, qui scribens mihi diceres si dignus fuero frater nominari tuus,\' hominis qui apud pusilliores nomen Dei cum timore confessus sum. nam tu Deo uolente ipsum anguem maiorem, metatorem antichristi, non tantum confessus deterruisti uocibus illis et uerbis deificis quibus scio t quasi amatores fidei et zelotypi disciplinae Christi, in qua te noui uiuacitate uersari et gaudeo, uicisti.
I have received your letter, my most beloved lord brother, in which you so burdened me that, because of your burdening, so great a joy nearly slipped away—the joy that, after so long a time, I should read the letter which I too was longing for, in which you deigned to make mention of me; by the favor of so great a humility of yours I exulted to read it, you who, writing to me, said: 'If I shall be worthy to be named your brother'—you, of a man who among the lesser ones have confessed the name of God with fear. For you, by God's will, that very greater serpent, the surveyor (forerunner) of Antichrist, you not only confessed but deterred and overcame with those utterances and deifying words by which—I know—you as lovers of the faith and zealous for the discipline of Christ, in which I have known you to live with vivacity and rejoice, have conquered.
我至親愛的主弟兄,我已收到你的信,你在信中如此加重了我的負擔,以致因你所加給的負擔,那麼大的喜樂幾乎要消失——就是那喜樂:經過如此漫長的時日,我竟得以讀我也素來盼望的信,你在其中樂意提及了我;藉你如此的謙卑之恩,我歡躍地讀它,你寫信給我說:「倘若我配被稱為你的弟兄」——你這在那些較小者中存著敬畏認了神之名的人。因為你藉神的旨意,連那更大的蛇、敵基督的先驅(探路者),你不單認信,更以那些話語和如神的言詞震懾並勝過了它;藉這些,我知道,你們這些信德的愛慕者、基督規矩的熱心人(我素知你以活潑的生命存於其中,並以此歡喜),已經得勝了。
12:150
nunc modo, carissime, iam inter martyres deputande, uoluisti nos litteris tuis grauare, in quibus significasti de sororibus nostris, pro quibus utinam fieri posset ut sine tanto scelere commisso memoriam faceremus. non profecto tantis lacrimis incumberemus ut nunc. Scire debuisti quid circa nos actum sit. cum benedictus martyr Paulus adhuc in corpore esset, uocauit me et dixit mihi: Luciane, coram Christo tibi dico ut si quis post arcessitionem meam abs te pacem petierit, da in nomine meo. sed et omnes quos Dominus in tanta tribulatione arcessire dignatus est, uniuersi litteras ex conpacto uniuersis pacem dimisimus.
Now then, dearest one, already to be reckoned among the martyrs, you have willed to burden us with your letter, in which you signified concerning our sisters, for whom would that it could be done that we might make mention of them without so great a crime having been committed. We should assuredly not lie under such great tears as now. You ought to have known what has been done concerning us. When the blessed martyr Paulus was still in the body, he called me and said to me: 'Lucian, before Christ I say to you, that if anyone after my summoning-away shall ask peace of you, give it in my name.' But also all whom the Lord in so great a tribulation deigned to summon away, we all by common agreement, by letters, granted peace to all.
那麼如今,最親愛的、已可算在殉道者之列的人哪,你竟以你的信加重我們的負擔,你在信中提及我們的姊妹們,但願能不必有如此大的罪行已經犯下,我們就可提念她們。我們斷不至於像如今這樣伏在如此大的淚水之下。你本當知道在我們這裡所行的事。當蒙福的殉道者保羅還在身體中時,他召我來對我說:「路西安,我在基督面前對你說,我蒙召離世之後,若有人向你求平安,你就奉我的名賜給他。」並且所有蒙主在如此大患難中召去的人,我們眾人都照共同的約定,藉書信賜平安給眾人。
12:151
uide ergo, frater, quoniam partim quod mihi Paulus praecepit quam uniuersis quod censuimus, ex quibus iam cum ante hanc tribulationem, cum iussi sumus secundum praeceptum imperatoris fame et siti necari, et reclusi sumus in duabus cellis, ita ut t non efficiebat fame et siti. sed et ignis ab opere pressurae nostrae tam intolerabilis erat quem nemo portare posset. sed nunc in ipsam claritatem sumus constituti. et ideo, frater carissime, saluta Numeriam et Candidam, quas *** secundum Pauli praeceptum et ceterorum martyrum, quorum nomina subicio, Bassi in petrario, Mappalici in quaestione, Fortunionis in carcere:
See therefore, brother, that partly it is what Paulus charged me, partly what we all judged—from the time when, even before this tribulation, when we were ordered according to the emperor's command to be killed by hunger and thirst, and were shut up in two cells, so that *** by hunger and thirst. But also the fire from the hardship of our oppression was so intolerable that no one could bear it. But now we are set in that very brightness. And therefore, dearest brother, salute Numeria and Candida, whom *** according to the precept of Paulus and of the rest of the martyrs, whose names I append: of Bassus in the stone-quarry, of Mappalicus under interrogation, of Fortunio in prison:
所以弟兄啊,你要看明:一部分是保羅所囑咐我的,一部分是我們眾人所判定的——從那時起,連在這患難之先,當我們照皇帝的命令被定要餓死渴死、被囚在兩間牢房裡,以致***被飢渴折磨。並且因我們所受逼迫的苦楚,那火是如此難當,無人能忍受。但如今我們已被置於那光輝之中。因此,至親愛的弟兄,請向努梅里亞和坎狄達問安,她們***照保羅和其餘殉道者的訓令——這些殉道者的名字我附在下面:在採石場的巴蘇斯、受審問的馬帕利庫斯、在監裡的佛圖尼歐:
12:152
Paulus a quaestione, Fortunata, Victorinus, Victor, Herennius, Credula, Hereda, Donatus, Firmus, Venustus, Fructus, Iulia, Martialis et Ariston, qui Deo uolente in carcere fame necati sunt: quorum et nos socios futuros intra dies audietis. iam enim ut iterato reclusi sumus sunt dies octo in die quo tibi litteras scripsi. nam et ante dies octo per dies quinque medios modicum panis accepimus et aquam ad mensuram. et ideo, frater, peto ut sicut hic, cum Dominus coeperit ipsi ecclesiae pacem dare, secundum praeceptum Pauli et nostrum tractatum exposita causa apud episcopum et facta exomologesi habeant pacem, non tantum hae, sed et quas scis ad animum nostrum pertinere..
Paulus from the interrogation, Fortunata, Victorinus, Victor, Herennius, Credula, Hereda, Donatus, Firmus, Venustus, Fructus, Iulia, Martialis and Ariston, who, by God's will, were killed by hunger in prison: of whom you shall hear within days that we too are to be partners. For already, since we have been shut up a second time, it is eight days as of the day on which I wrote this letter to you. For also eight days before, for five intervening days we received a little bread and water by measure. And therefore, brother, I beg that, just as here, when the Lord shall have begun to give peace to the Church herself, according to the precept of Paulus and our treatise, the case having been set forth before the bishop and confession having been made, they may have peace—not only these, but also those whom you know pertain to our heart.
受審問的保羅、佛圖娜塔、維克托里努斯、維克托、赫倫尼烏斯、克瑞杜拉、赫瑞達、多納圖斯、菲爾穆斯、維努斯圖斯、弗魯克圖斯、尤莉亞、瑪提阿利斯和阿里斯通,他們藉神的旨意在監裡餓死了:你必在數日之內聽見我們也要作他們的同伴。因為自我們第二次被囚以來,到我寫這信給你的這日,已是第八天了。因為在這之前八天,間隔的五天中,我們只按定量領了一點餅和水。因此弟兄啊,我懇求:正如在這裡,等到主開始賜平安給教會自身時,照保羅的訓令和我們的議定,案件在主教面前陳明、認罪作成之後,叫她們得平安——不單這些人,也包括你所知道與我們心相關的人。
12:153
Salutant uos collegae mei uniuersi. uos salutate confessores Domini qui ibi uobiscum sunt, quorum nomina significasti inter quos et Saturninus cum comitibus suis, sed et collega meus et Maris, Collecta et Emerita, Calpurnius et Maria, Sabina, Spesina, et sorores Ianuaria, Datiua, Donata. salutamus cum suis Saturum, Bassianum et uniuersum clerum, Vranium, Alexium, Quintianum, Colonicam et uniuersos peto, quorum nomina non scripsi, quia tam lassus eram. ideo ignoscere debent. opto uos, Alexium et Getulicum et argentarios et sorores bene ualere. salutant uos sorores meae Ianuaria et Sophia quas uobis commendo. VNIVERSI CONFESSORES CVPRIANO PAPATI S.
All my colleagues salute you. Salute the confessors of the Lord who are there with you, whose names you indicated, among whom is Saturninus with his companions, but also my colleague, and Maris, Collecta and Emerita, Calpurnius and Maria, Sabina, Spesina, and the sisters Ianuaria, Dativa, Donata. We salute, with their own people, Saturus, Bassianus and the whole clergy, Uranius, Alexius, Quintianus, Colonica, and all whom I beg—whose names I have not written, because I was so weary. Therefore they ought to pardon. I wish you, Alexius and Getulicus and the silversmiths and the sisters, to fare well. Your sisters Ianuaria and Sophia, whom I commend to you, salute you. ALL THE CONFESSORS TO CYPRIAN THE POPE (FATHER), GREETING.
我所有的同工都向你問安。請向那些與你同在的主的認信者問安,就是你所指明其名的人,其中有薩圖爾尼努斯和他的同伴,還有我的同工、馬里斯、科萊克塔和埃梅里塔、卡爾普尼烏斯和瑪利亞、撒比娜、斯佩西娜,以及姊妹雅努阿里亞、達提瓦、多納塔。我們連同他們各自的人,向薩圖魯斯、巴西阿努斯和全體聖品人,以及烏拉尼烏斯、亞歷克西烏斯、昆提阿努斯、科洛尼卡並我所懇求的眾人問安——他們的名字我未寫下,因我極其疲乏,所以他們理當原諒。我願你並亞歷克西烏斯、革圖利庫斯、銀匠們和姊妹們都安好。我的姊妹雅努阿里亞和索菲亞向你問安,我把她們託付給你。全體認信者致教父居普良,問安。
12:154
Scias nos uniuersos quibus ad te ratio constiterit quid post commissum egerint dedisse pacem, et hanc formam per te et aliis episcopis innotescere uolumus. optamus te cum sanctis martyribus pacem habere. praesente de clero et exorcista et lectore Lucianus scripsit. CVPRIANO ET COMPRESBVTERIS CARTHAGINI CONSISTENTIBVS CALDONIVS S. Necessitas temporis facit ut non temere pacem demus. sed quoniam oportebat uobis scribere ut quoniam hi qui posteaquam sacrificauerunt iterato temptati extorres sunt facti: uidentur ergo mihi abluisse prius delictum, dum possessiones et domos dimittunt et paenitentiam agentes Christum secuntur.
Know that we all, with whom an account has been established before you of what each has done after the committed sin, have given peace; and we wish this rule to become known through you to the other bishops also. We desire that you have peace with the holy martyrs. In the presence of one of the clergy and an exorcist and a reader, Lucian wrote it. TO CYPRIAN AND THE FELLOW-PRESBYTERS ESTABLISHED AT CARTHAGE, CALDONIUS, GREETING. The necessity of the time makes us not rashly give peace. But since it was fitting to write to you—that, since these who, after they had sacrificed, being tried a second time were made exiles, seem therefore to me to have first washed away their former offense, while they relinquish their possessions and homes and, doing penance, follow Christ.
你當知道,我們眾人——凡在你面前已立有緣由、說明各人在所犯之罪後如何行的——都已賜了平安;我們願這規矩也藉你叫其餘的主教知道。我們願你與聖潔的殉道者同享平安。在一位聖品人、一位驅魔者和一位誦經者在場之下,路西安寫了此信。致住在迦太基的居普良和諸同工長老,卡爾多尼烏斯,問安。時勢的需要叫我們不輕率賜平安。但既然當寫信給你們——說那些在獻祭之後、第二次受試煉而被放逐的人,在我看來似乎已先洗去他們從前的過犯,因他們捨棄產業和家室,又悔改跟從基督。
12:155
ergo Felix qui presbyterium subministrabat sub Decimo proximus mihi uinculis (plenius cognoui eundem Felicem) et Victoria coniunx eius et Lucius fideles extorres facti reliquerunt possessiones quas nunc fiscus tenet. sed et sub persecutione t eadem mulier nomine Bona quae tracta est a marito ad sacrificandum, quae conscientiam non commiscuit sed tenentes manus eius sic ipsi sacrificauerunt, sic ipsa coepit dicere contra \'non feci, uos fecistis: sic et ipsa extorris facta est.
Therefore Felix, who served the presbytery under Decimus, nearest to me in chains (I have come to know this same Felix more fully), and Victoria his wife and Lucius, the faithful, having been made exiles, have left the possessions which the treasury (fiscus) now holds. But also under persecution that same woman by name Bona, who was dragged by her husband to sacrifice, who did not mingle her conscience—but, those holding her hands sacrificed thus themselves, so she herself began to say against it: 'I did not do it, you did it'—so she too was made an exile.
因此,那在德西穆斯手下服事長老團、在鎖鏈中與我最為相近的腓力斯(這位腓力斯我已更充分認識他),和他的妻子維多利亞並信徒路求斯,既被放逐,便撇下了如今歸國庫(fiscus)持有的產業。並且在逼迫之下,那名叫波娜的婦人,被她丈夫拖去獻祭,她並未使自己的良心與此同流——乃是那些抓著她手的人自己如此獻了祭,她自己便開始反抗說:「我沒有作,是你們作的」——於是她也被放逐了。
12:156
cum a me ergo uniuersi pacem peterent dicentes \'recuperauimus fidem quam amiseramus, paenitentiam agentes Christum publice sumus confessi,\' quamuis mihi uideatur ut debeant pacem accipere, sed ad consultum uestrum eos dimisi, ne quid uidear temere aliquid praesumere. si quid ergo ex communi consilio placuerit scribite mihi. salutate nostros. uos nostri. opto uos felicissimos bene ualere. CVPRIANVS CALDONIO FRATRI S. Accepimus litteras tuas, frater carissime, satis sobrias et integritatis ac fidei plenas. nec miramur si exercitatus et in scripturis dominicis peritus caute omnia et consulte geras.
When therefore all of them sought peace from me, saying, 'We have recovered the faith which we had lost; doing penance, we have publicly confessed Christ,' although it seemed to me that they ought to receive peace, yet I have deferred them to your counsel, lest I should appear to presume rashly upon anything. If, then, anything be agreed upon by common counsel, write to me. Greet our people. Your people greet you. I wish you all the greatest happiness and health. Cyprian to Caldonius his brother, greeting. We have received your letter, dearest brother, soberly enough and full of integrity and faith. Nor do we wonder if, being practised and skilled in the Lord's Scriptures, you conduct all things cautiously and advisedly.
因此,當眾人向我求平安,說:『我們已尋回先前失去的信德,藉著悔改,我們已公開承認基督』,雖然在我看來他們理應領受平安,但我仍將此事交予你們公議裁奪,免得我顯出輕率擅斷之嫌。所以,若經共同商議有所決定,請寫信告知我。問候我們的弟兄。你們的人也問候你們。願你們極其有福、平安康健。西普里安致弟兄迦東尼烏,問安。最親愛的弟兄,我們已收到你的信,字字穩重,充滿正直與信德。你既經歷操練,又精通主的聖經,凡事謹慎審慎而行,我們並不以為奇。
12:157
recte autem sensisti circa inpertiendam fratribus nostris pacem quam sibi ipsi uera paenitentia et dominicae confessionis gloria reddiderunt sermonibus suis iustificati, quibus se ante damnauerant. cum ergo abluerint omne delictum et maculam primam adsistente sibi Domino posteriore uirtute deleuerint, iacere ultra sub diabolo quasi prostrati non debent, qui extorres facti et bonis suis omnibus spoliati erexerunt se et cam Christo stare coeperunt. atque utinam sic et ceteri post lapsum paenitentes in statum pristinum reformentur:
You have judged rightly concerning the imparting of peace to our brethren—peace which they have restored to themselves by true penance and by the glory of confessing the Lord, being justified by those very words by which they had before condemned themselves. Therefore, since they have washed away every offence and, with the Lord standing by them, have blotted out their first stain by their later valour, they ought not to lie any longer beneath the devil as though prostrate—they who, made exiles and stripped of all their goods, have raised themselves up and begun to stand with Christ. And would that the others also, who repent after their fall, might thus be restored to their former state.
關於將平安賜予我們的弟兄,你的判斷甚是公允——這平安是他們藉真實的悔改,並承認主的榮耀而為自己尋回的;他們先前以言語自定己罪,如今又以同樣的言語得稱為義。因此,他們既已洗淨一切過犯,又靠主與他們同在、以後來的德行塗抹了起初的污點,就不該再像仆倒之人那樣繼續臥在魔鬼之下——他們既被放逐、被剝奪一切財物,卻已挺身站立,開始與基督同站。但願其他在跌倒後悔改的人,也照樣得以復歸原位。
12:158
quos nunc urgentes et pacem temere atque inportune extorquentes quomodo disposuerimus ut scires, librum tibi cum epistulis numero quinque misi quas ad clerum et ad plebem et ad martyres quoque et confessores feci: quae epistulae etiam plurimis collegis nostris missae placuerunt, et rescripserunt se quoque nobiscum in eodem consilio secundum catholicam fidem stare. quod ipsum tu etiam ad collegas nostros quos potueris transmittes, ut apud omnes unus actus et una consensio secundum Domini praecepta teneatur. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS S. Dominus loquitur et dicit:
How I have arranged matters concerning those who now press upon us and rashly and importunately wrest peace from us—that you might know—I have sent you a book together with five letters in number, which I have written to the clergy, to the people, and also to the martyrs and confessors; which letters, sent also to very many of our colleagues, have met their approval, and they have written back that they too stand with us in the same counsel according to the catholic faith. This very thing do you also transmit to those of our colleagues whom you can, so that one course of action and one consensus may be maintained among all according to the precepts of the Lord. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, the brethren, greeting. The Lord speaks and says:
我如何安排了那些如今逼迫我們、輕率而強橫地向我們索取平安之人的事——為使你知曉——我已寄上一冊書,連同五封信,是我寫給聖職人員、給信眾,也給殉道者與認信者的;這些信也寄給了我們許多同工,蒙他們贊同,他們回信說,他們也照大公的信德與我們同站於一個議定之中。這同一件事,你也要儘可能轉達給我們的同工,好叫眾人照主的訓誡持守同一的行動與同一的共識。最親愛的弟兄,願你永遠平安。西普里安致弟兄諸長老與執事,問安。主說話,並且說:
12:159
super quem respiciam nisi super humilem et quietum et trementem sermones meos? hoc cum debeamus omnes esse, tunc magis huiusmodi illi esse debent quibus laborandum est ut post grauem lapsum uera paenitentia et humilitate tota promereri Dominum possint. legi autem et uniuersorum confessorum litteras quas uoluerunt per me collegis omnibus innotescere et ad eos pacem a se datam peruenire, quibus apud nos ratio constiterit quid post commissum egerint.) quae res cum omnium nostrum consilium et sententiam spectet, praeiudicare ego et solum mihi rem communem uindicare non audeo. et ideo instetur interim epistulis quas ad uos proximis feceram, quarum exemplum coilegis quoque multis iam misi:
'Upon whom shall I look, save upon the humble and the quiet and him who trembles at my words?' Though we all ought to be such, yet much more ought they to be of this sort who must labour, that after a grievous fall they may, by true penance and complete humility, be able to win the Lord's favour. I have read also the letter of all the confessors, which they wished to be made known through me to all the colleagues, and that the peace granted by them should reach those concerning whom the account of what they have done after their offence has been established with us. Since this matter regards the counsel and judgement of us all, I dare not prejudge it, nor claim for myself alone a common concern. And therefore let us for the present abide by the letters which I lately wrote to you, a copy of which I have already sent to many of my colleagues as well;
『除了謙卑、安靜、因我的話而戰兢的人,我還要看顧誰呢?』我們眾人雖都當如此,但那些必須勞苦的人更當如此——他們在嚴重的跌倒之後,必須藉真實的悔改與全然的謙卑,才能得蒙主的悅納。我也讀了眾認信者的信,他們願藉我之手讓所有同工知曉此信,並使他們所賜的平安臨到那些人,就是我們這裡已查明他們犯罪之後行止的人。既然此事關乎我們眾人的議決與判斷,我就不敢擅自先斷,也不敢將這共同之事獨攬於己。因此,我們暫且持守我新近寫給你們的信,其副本我也已寄給許多同工;
12:160
qui perscripserunt placere sibi quod statuimus nec ad uos recedendum esse, donec pace nobis a Domino reddita in unum conuenire et singulorum causas examinare possimus. sed et quid mihi Caldonius collega meus scripserit quidque ego ei rescripserim ut sciretis, utriusque epistulae exemplum litteris meis iunxi. quod totum peto fratribus nostris legatis, ut magis ac magis ad patientiam conponantur nec delicto priori adiciant adhuc aliud delictum, ut dum nobis nec euangelio seruire nec secundum uniuersorum confessorum litteras causas suas examinari permittunt.! opto uos, fratres carissimi, bene ualere et nostri meminisse. fraternitatem uniuersam salutate.
who have written back that what we have determined pleases them, and that there should be no withdrawing to you until, when peace has been restored to us by the Lord, we are able to come together into one and examine the cases of individuals. But that you might know both what my colleague Caldonius has written to me and what I have written back to him, I have joined to my letter a copy of each. All this I beg to be read to our brethren who have been sent as delegates, that they may more and more be disposed to patience, and may not add yet another offence to their former offence—since meanwhile they suffer us neither to serve the Gospel nor to have their cases examined according to the letter of all the confessors. I wish you, dearest brethren, to fare well and to remember us. Greet the whole brotherhood.
他們回信說,我們所定的使他們滿意,而且在主將平安賜還我們、使我們能聚集為一、逐一審查各人案件之前,不該轉往你們那裡。但為使你們知道我的同工迦東尼烏寫給我什麼,以及我又如何回覆他,我已將兩封信的副本附於我的信中。這一切我懇請讀給我們那些被派為使者的弟兄聽,好叫他們越發傾向忍耐,不要在先前的過犯之上再加上另一過犯——因為他們此時既不容我們事奉福音,也不容照眾認信者的信件審查他們的案件。最親愛的弟兄,願你們平安,並記念我們。請問候全體弟兄。
12:161
CVPEIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS ROMAE CONSISTENTIBVS FRATRIBVS S. Factis ad uos litteris, fratres carissimi, quibus actus noster expositus et disciplinae ac diligentiae quantulaecumque ratio declarata est, aliud accessit quod nec ipsum latere uos debuit.
Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, the brethren residing at Rome, greeting. After the letter had been made to you, dearest brethren, in which our course of action was set forth and the reason of our discipline and diligence, however small, was declared, something further has occurred which ought not itself to be hidden from you.
西普里安致住在羅馬的弟兄諸長老與執事,問安。最親愛的弟兄,在那封信寫給你們之後——其中已陳明我們的行動,並說明我們紀律與勤勉(無論何等微薄)的緣由——又發生了另一件事,這事本身也不該向你們隱瞞。
12:162
nam frater noster Lucianus et ipse unus de confessoribus, fide quidem calidus et uirtute robustus sed bene minus dominica lectione fundatus, quaedam conatus est inperite, iam pridem se auctorem constituens, ut manu eius scripti libelli gregatim multis nomine Pauli darentur, cum Mappalicus martyr cautus et uerecundus, legis ac disciplinae memor, nullas contra euangelium litteras fecerit, sed tantum domestica pietate commotus matri et sorori suae quae lapsae fuerant mandauerit pacem dari, Saturninus quoque post tormenta adhuc in carcere constitutus nullas eiusmodi litteras emiserit.
For our brother Lucianus, himself also one of the confessors—fervent indeed in faith and robust in valour, but too little grounded in the reading of the Lord's word—attempted certain things unskilfully. Setting himself up as an author some while ago, he caused certificates written by his hand to be given out in bundles to many in the name of Paulus; whereas the martyr Mappalicus, cautious and modest, mindful of the law and of discipline, made no writings against the Gospel, but only, moved by domestic affection, charged that peace be granted to his mother and sister who had lapsed; Saturninus too, after his torments, while still confined in prison, issued no letters of this kind.
因為我們的弟兄路濟安——他自己也是認信者之一,信德固然熱切,德行也剛強,卻在主道的研讀上根基太淺——竟笨拙地擅作了某些事。他不久前自立為發證之人,叫人把他親手所寫的證書成批分給許多人,且都託名於保羅;然而殉道者馬帕利庫,謹慎而謙遜,記念律法與紀律,並未寫任何違背福音的文書,只因家庭親情所感,囑咐將平安賜給他那已跌倒的母親與姊妹;撒督尼努也是如此,受刑之後仍被囚在獄中,並未發出此類書信。
12:163
Lucianus uero non tantum Paulo adhuc in carcere posito nomine eius libellos manu sua scriptos passim dedit, sed et post eius excessum eadem facere sub eius nomine perseuerauit, dicens hoc sibi ab illo esse mandatum et nesciens Domino magis quam conseruo obtemperandum. Aureli quoque adulescentis tormenta perpessi nomine libelli multi dati sunt eiusdem Luciani manu scripti, quod litteras ille non nosset. Cui rei ut aliquantum posset obsisti, litteras ad eos feci quas ad uos sub epistola priore transmisi, quibus petere et suadere non destiti ut dominicae legis et euangelii ratio teneretur.
But Lucianus, not only while Paulus was still confined in prison did he everywhere give out certificates written by his own hand in his name, but even after Paulus's death he persisted in doing the same under his name, saying that this had been charged to him by him, and not knowing that obedience is owed to the Lord rather than to a fellow-servant. In the name of Aurelius too, a young man who had endured torments, many certificates were given out, written by the hand of the same Lucianus, because that man did not know letters. That some resistance might be offered to this matter, I wrote letters to them which I have transmitted to you under the former epistle, in which I have not ceased to ask and to urge that the rule of the Lord's law and of the Gospel be maintained.
但路濟安不僅在保羅仍被囚在獄中時,就到處發出他親手寫、託保羅之名的證書,甚至在保羅死後,仍堅持以他的名繼續行此事,聲稱這是保羅所囑咐他的,卻不知人當順從主,過於順從同作僕人的。連那曾受刑的少年奧勒留,也有許多證書託他的名發出,都是同一路濟安親手所寫,因為那人不識字。為使此事多少受到抵制,我寫信給他們,並已將該信附在前一封信下寄給你們,在信中我不住地懇求並勸勉,要持守主的律法與福音的準則。
12:164
post quas litteras quasi moderatius aliquid et temperantius fieret, uniuersorum confessorum nomine Lucianus epistolam scripsit, qua paene omne uinculum fidei et timor Dei et mandatum Domini et euangelii sanctitas et firmitas solueretur. scripsit enim omnium nomine uniuersos eos pacem dedisse et hanc formam per me aliis episcopis innotescere uelle, cuius epistolae exemplum ad uos transmisi. additum est plane cquibus ratio constiterit quid post commissum egerint.\' quae res maiorem nobis conflat inuidiam, ut nos cum singulorum causas audire et excutere coeperimus, uideamur multis negare quod se nunc omnes iactant a martyribus et confessoribus accepisse.
After these letters, as though something more moderate and more temperate were being done, Lucianus wrote a letter in the name of all the confessors, by which almost every bond of faith, the fear of God, the commandment of the Lord, and the holiness and firmness of the Gospel would be loosed. For he wrote in the name of them all that they had all granted peace, and that they wished this form to be made known through me to the other bishops; a copy of which letter I have transmitted to you. There was plainly added: 'to those concerning whom the account of what they have done after their offence has been established.' This matter brews up greater ill-will against us, so that when we begin to hear and sift the cases of individuals, we may seem to deny to many what they all now boast to have received from the martyrs and confessors.
在這些信之後,路濟安彷彿要行得更溫和、更節制些,便以眾認信者的名寫了一封信,藉此幾乎要解除一切信德的繫帶、敬畏神的心、主的命令,以及福音的聖潔與堅固。因為他以眾人的名寫道,他們眾人都已賜下平安,並願這一定例藉我之手讓其他主教知曉;此信的副本我已寄給你們。信中明白加了一句:『就是我們已查明他們犯罪之後行止的那些人。』此事激起對我們更大的怨恨,以致當我們開始聽審並查究各人的案件時,恐怕會顯得向許多人否定了他們如今眾口所誇從殉道者與認信者那裡所領受的。
12:165
Denique huius seditionis origo iam coepit. namque in prouincia nostra per aliquot ciuitates in praepositos impetus per multitudinem factus est, et pacem quam semel cunctis a martyribus et confessoribus datam clamitabant confestim sibi repraesentari coegerunt, territis et subactis praepositis suis qui ad resistendum minus uirtute animi et robore fidei praeualebant apud nos etiam quidam turbulenti, qui uix a nobis in praeteritum regebantur et in nostram praesentiam differebantur, per hanc epistolam uelut quibusdam facibus accensi plus exardescere et pacem sibi datam extorquere coeperunt. de quibus quales ad clerum I litteras fecerim exemplum uobis misi.
In short, the origin of this sedition has already begun. For in our province, throughout several cities, an assault has been made by the multitude upon those set over them, and they have at once compelled to be presented to themselves the peace which they loudly claimed had been granted once to all by the martyrs and confessors, their overseers being terrified and subdued, who prevailed too little in strength of mind and firmness of faith to resist. Among us too certain turbulent men, who in time past were scarcely governed by us and were being deferred until our coming, kindled as it were by certain firebrands through this letter, have begun to blaze out the more and to wrest for themselves the peace granted to them. Concerning these, the copy of the kind of letters I have made to the clergy I have sent you.
總之,這場叛亂的起頭已經開始了。因為在我們的省份內,好幾座城裡,眾人對那些治理他們的人發動了攻擊,立刻強逼把那平安呈交給自己——他們高聲宣稱這平安已一次賜給眾人,是殉道者與認信者所賜——使他們的長官驚惶屈服,因這些長官在心志的力量與信德的剛強上太過軟弱,無力抵擋。在我們當中,也有某些好動亂的人,過去幾乎不受我們管束,本要等到我們前來才處置,如今藉這封信彷彿被火把點燃,越發燃燒起來,強為自己索取所賜的平安。關於這些人,我寫給聖職人員的信件樣本,已寄給你們。
12:166
sed et quid mihi Caldonius collega pro integritate et fide sua scripserit quidque ego ei rescripserim, utrumque ad uos legendum transmisi. exempla quoque epistolae Celerini boni et robusti confessoris, quam ad Lucianum eundem confessorem scripserit, item quid Lucianus ei rescripserit, misi uobis, ut sciretis elaborare circa omnia diligentiam nostram et ueritate ipsa disceretis, Celerinus confessor quam sit moderatus et cautus et humilitate ac timore sectae nostrae uerecundus, Lucianus uero circa intellegentiam dominicae lectionis ut dixi minus peritus et circa inuidiam uerecundiae nostrae relinquendam facilitate sua immodestus.
But also what my colleague Caldonius has written to me in keeping with his integrity and faith, and what I have written back to him, both I have transmitted to you to be read. Copies too of the letter of Celerinus, a good and robust confessor, which he wrote to Lucianus the same confessor, and likewise what Lucianus wrote back to him, I have sent you, that you might know that our diligence labours about all things, and might learn from the very truth how moderate and cautious Celerinus the confessor is, and how modest in the humility and fear of our way of life, but how Lucianus, as I said, is less skilled concerning the understanding of the Lord's word, and concerning the laying aside of any ill-will against our scrupulousness, is immoderate through his own easygoing nature.
還有我的同工迦東尼烏照他的正直與信德寫給我什麼,以及我如何回覆他,兩者我都已寄給你們閱讀。又有那良善剛強的認信者凱勒里努寫給同一認信者路濟安之信的副本,並路濟安回覆他的,我也都寄給你們,好叫你們知道我們的勤勉乃在凡事上勞苦,並從真相本身學知:認信者凱勒里努何等溫和謹慎,又在我們這宗派的謙卑與敬畏上何等知恥自持;而路濟安正如我所說,在領會主道上較為欠缺,並因自己過於隨和,在放下那對我們審慎之心的怨恨上失了分寸。
12:167
nam cum Dominus dixerit in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti gentes tingui et in baptismo praeterita peccata dimitti, hic praecepti et legis ignarus mandat pacem dari et peccata dimitti in Pauli nomine et hoc sibi ab illo dicit esse mandatum, sicut in litteris eiusdem Luciani ad Celerinum factis animaduertetis, quibus minus considerauit quod non martyres euangelium faciant, sed per euangelium martyres fiant, quando et Paulus apostolus quem Dominus. uas electionis suae dixit posuerit in epistola sua dicens: miror quod sic tam cito demutamini ab eo qui uos uocauit in gratiam ad aliud euangelium, quod non est aliud:
For whereas the Lord said that the nations should be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and that past sins should be forgiven in baptism, this man, ignorant of the precept and the law, bids peace to be granted and sins to be forgiven in the name of Paulus, and says that this was charged to him by him—as you will observe in the letters of the same Lucianus made to Celerinus, in which he considered too little that it is not the martyrs who make the Gospel, but through the Gospel that martyrs are made; since even Paul the apostle, whom the Lord called the vessel of his election, set down in his epistle, saying: 'I marvel that you are so quickly thus removed from him who called you into grace, unto another gospel, which is not another;
因為主既說,萬民當奉父、子、聖靈的名受洗,並且在洗禮中赦免從前的罪,而這人卻不曉得這誡命與律法,竟吩咐奉保羅的名賜下平安、赦免罪過,還說這是保羅所囑咐他的——正如你們將從同一路濟安寫給凱勒里努的信中看出,他在信中太少思想:不是殉道者造就福音,乃是藉福音造就殉道者;因為連使徒保羅——主稱他為自己揀選的器皿——也在他的書信中寫道:『我希奇你們這麼快就離開那召你們進入恩典的,去從別的福音;那並不是別的福音,
12:168
nisi si sunt aliqui qui uos turbant et uolunt conuertere euangelium Christi. sed licet nos aut angelus de caelo aliter adnuntiet praeterquam quod adnuntiauimus nobis, anathema sit, sicut praediximus, et nunc iterum dico: si quis nobis adnuntiauerit praeterquam quod accepistis, anathema sit. Opportune uero superuenerunt litterae uestrae quas accepi ad clerum factas, item quas beati confessores Moyses, Maximus, Nicostratus et ceteri Saturnino et Aurelio et ceteris miserunt, in quibus euangelii plenus uigor et disciplina robusta legis dominicae continetur.
unless there be some who trouble you and wish to pervert the Gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach otherwise than what we have preached to you, let him be anathema. As we have said before, so now I say again: if anyone preach to you otherwise than what you have received, let him be anathema.' Opportunely indeed did your letters come upon us, which I received made to the clergy, and likewise those which the blessed confessors Moyses, Maximus, Nicostratus, and the rest sent to Saturninus and Aurelius and the others, in which is contained the full vigour of the Gospel and the robust discipline of the Lord's law.
不過是有些人攪擾你們,想要更改基督的福音。但無論是我們,或是天上來的使者,若傳福音給你們,與我們所傳給你們的不同,他就應當被咒詛。我們從前怎樣說,如今我又說:若有人傳福音給你們,與你們所領受的不同,他就應當被咒詛。』你們的信來得正是時候,我收到了你們寫給聖職人員的信,也收到了有福的認信者摩西、馬克西穆、尼哥斯特拉圖及其他人寫給撒督尼努、奧勒留及眾人的信,其中滿含福音的全備力量,並主律法的剛強紀律。
12:169
laborantes hic nos et contra inuidiae impetum totis fidei uiribus renitentes multum sermo uester adiuuit ut diuinitus conpendium fieret, et prius quam uenerint ad uos litterae quas nobis proxime misi, declararetis nobis quod secundum euangelii legem stet nobiscum fortiter atque unanimiter etiam uestra sententia. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac desiderantissimi, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS MOVSI ET MAXIMO PRESBVTERIS ET CETERIS CONFESSORIBVS DILECTISSIMIS FRATRIBVS S.
While we here labour and resist with all the forces of faith against the assault of ill-will, your message has greatly helped us, so that a divine shortening of the way was made; and before the letters I lately sent you reached you, you declared to us that your judgement too stands with us bravely and unanimously according to the law of the Gospel. I wish you, dearest and most longed-for brethren, ever to fare well. Cyprian to Moyses and Maximus the presbyters and to the rest of the confessors, the most beloved brethren, greeting.
當我們在此勞苦,以信德的全力抵擋怨恨的攻擊時,你們的話語大大幫助了我們,使得這道路如蒙神意而縮短;在我新近寄給你們的信到達你們之前,你們便向我們表明,你們的判斷也照福音的律法,勇敢而同心地與我們同站。最親愛、最被切慕的弟兄,願你們永遠平安。西普里安致摩西與馬克西穆二位長老,及其餘最蒙愛的弟兄、眾認信者,問安。
12:170
Gloriam fidei et uirtutis uestrae, fortissimi ac beatissimi fratres, iam pridem de opinione cognoueram, laetatus satis et plurimum gratulatus quod uos confessione sui nominis parauerit ad coronam Domini nostri praecipua dignatio. uos enim primores et duces ad nostri temporis proelium facti caelestis militiae signa mouistis. uos spiritale certamen quod nunc geri Deus uoluit uestris uirtutibus inbuistis. uos surgentis belli inpetus primos inmobili robore adque inconcussa stabilitate fregistis. inde initia felicia pugnandi orta sunt. inde uincendi auspicia coeperunt. contigit hic per tormenta consummari martyria:
The glory of your faith and valour, most brave and most blessed brethren, I had long since learned from report, rejoicing greatly and most heartily congratulating you, that a singular condescension prepared you for the crown of our Lord by the confession of his name. For you, made foremost leaders for the battle of our time, set in motion the standards of the heavenly host. You imbued with your valour the spiritual contest which God willed now to be waged. You broke with immovable strength and unshaken steadfastness the first assaults of the rising war. Thence happy beginnings of the fighting arose; thence the auspices of conquering began. Here it has come to pass that martyrdoms were consummated through torments;
最勇敢、最有福的弟兄啊,你們信德與德行的榮耀,我早已從傳聞得知,極其歡欣,由衷慶賀——非凡的恩待藉著承認主名,預備你們得我們主的冠冕。因為你們被立為我們這時代爭戰的領袖與先鋒,搖動了天軍的旌旗。你們以你們的德行,激勵了神如今所願爭戰的屬靈鬥爭。你們以不可動搖的剛強和不能撼動的堅定,擊破了這興起之戰的首波攻勢。由此,爭戰有了美好的起頭;由此,得勝的吉兆開始顯現。在這裡,殉道得以藉著酷刑成全;
12:171
sed qui in congressione praecedens exemplum uirtutis fratribus factus est, cum martyribus in honore communis est. coronas uestra manu sertas inde huc tradidistis et de poculo salutari fratribus propinastis. Accessit ad confessionis exordia glonosa et militiae uictricis auspicia disciplinae tenor quem de epistulae uestrae uigore perspeximus, quam modo ad collegas uestros in confessione uobiscum Domini copulatos sollicita admonitione misistis, ut euangelii sancta praecepta et tradita nobis semel mandata uitalia forti et stabili obseruatione teneantur.
but he who, going before in the encounter, became to the brethren an example of valour, is in honour shared in common with the martyrs. The crowns wreathed by your hand you have thence handed over to this place, and from the cup of salvation you have given the brethren to drink. To the glorious beginnings of confession and the auspices of the victorious warfare there was added the steadfastness of discipline, which we have perceived from the vigour of your letter that you have just now sent with anxious admonition to your colleagues joined with you in the confession of the Lord, that the holy precepts of the Gospel and the life-giving commands once delivered to us may be held with strong and stable observance.
但那在交鋒中走在前頭、成為弟兄德行榜樣的人,在尊榮上與眾殉道者同享。你們親手編成的冠冕,已從那裡傳到這裡;你們又從那救恩的杯中,給弟兄們喝。在那認信榮耀的起頭和得勝爭戰的吉兆之上,又加上了紀律的堅定——這我們已從你們書信的力量中看出,是你們新近以殷切的勸誡,寄給那些在認信主上與你們聯合的同工,好叫福音的聖潔訓誡,並一次交付我們、賜人生命的命令,得以堅強穩固地遵守。
12:172
ecce alius gloriae uestrae sublimis gradus, ecce iterum cum confessione geminatus promerendi Dei titulus, stare firmo gradu et in hac acie quae euangelium conatur inrumpere, et praeceptis Domini subruendis manus inpias inferentes fidei robore submouere, praebuisse ante initia uirtutum, nunc et morum magisteria praebere. Dominus post resurrectionem mittens apostolos mandat et dicit: data est mihi omnis potestas in caelo et in terra. ite ergo et docete gentes omnes, tinguentes eos in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, docentes eos obseruare omnia quaecumque praecepi uobis. et Iohannes apostolus mandati memor in epistula sua postmodum ponit.
Behold another sublime step of your glory; behold once more, joined with confession, a title to deserving God's favour: to stand on firm footing, and in this battle-line which strives to break into the Gospel, and to thrust away by the strength of faith the impious hands brought to overthrow the Lord's precepts—to have furnished before the beginnings of virtues, and now to furnish also the lessons of conduct. The Lord, after his resurrection, sending forth the apostles, charges and says: 'All power is given to me in heaven and in earth. Go therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.' And John the apostle, mindful of the commandment, sets down afterward in his epistle:
看哪,你們榮耀的又一崇高階級;看哪,這再次與認信相連、得蒙神悅納的名分:就是站立得穩,在這要強闖福音的陣勢中,憑信德的力量推開那些伸出來要傾覆主訓誡的不敬虔之手——你們先前已立下德行的開端,如今又樹立品行的榜樣。主在復活之後,差遣使徒,吩咐說:『天上地下所有的權柄都賜給我了。所以你們要去,教訓萬民,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗,凡我所吩咐你們的,都教訓他們遵守。』使徒約翰也記念這命令,後來在他的書信中寫道:
12:173
in hoc, inquit, intellegimus quia cognouimus eum, si praecepta eius custodiamus. qui dicit quoniam cognouit eum et mandata eius non seruat, mendax est, et ueritas in illo non est. haec praecepta custodienda suggeritis, diuina et caelestia mandata seruatis. hoc est esse confessorem Domini, hoc est esse martyrem Christi, seruare uocis suae inuiolatam circa omnia et solidam firmitatem, nec per Dominum martyrem fieri et praecepta Domini destruere conari. uti aduersus illum dignatione quam tibi dederit, armis ab illo acceptis rebellem quodammodo fieri, hoc est Christum confiteri uelle et euangelium Christi negare.
'Hereby,' he says, 'we know that we have known him, if we keep his commandments. He who says that he has known him, and keeps not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.' These precepts you urge to be kept; these divine and heavenly commands you keep. This is to be a confessor of the Lord, this is to be a martyr of Christ: to keep the inviolate and solid firmness of one's word concerning all things, and not, through the Lord becoming a martyr, to attempt to destroy the Lord's precepts. To use against him the favour which he has given you, and with arms received from him to become in some sort a rebel—this is to wish to confess Christ and to deny the Gospel of Christ.
他說:『我們若遵守他的誡命,就曉得我們是認識他的。人若說我認識他,卻不遵守他的誡命,便是說謊話的,真理也不在他心裡了。』這些訓誡,你們勸勉人遵守;這些屬神、屬天的命令,你們持守。這才是作主的認信者,這才是作基督的殉道者:在凡事上持守自己所言不可侵犯、堅固的確據,而不是藉主成為殉道者,卻又試圖毀壞主的訓誡。用主所賜你的恩待去敵對他,用從他所領受的兵器在某種意義上作叛逆——這就是想要承認基督,卻否認基督的福音。
12:174
laetor igitur ex uobis, fortissimi ac fidelissimi fratres, et quantum gratulor martyribus istic honoratis ob uirium gloriam, tantum gratulor pariter et uobis ob dominicae etiam disciplinae coronam. dignationem suam Dominus multiplici genere largitatis infudit, bonorum militum laudes et glorias spiritales copiosa uarietate distribuit. honores uestri participes et nos sumus, gloriam uestram nostram gloriam conputamus, quorum tempora inlustrauit tanta felicitas ut aetate nostra uidere contingeret probatos seruos Dei et Christi milites coronatos. opto uos, fortissimi ac beatissimi fratres, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS S.
I rejoice therefore in you, most brave and most faithful brethren; and as much as I congratulate the martyrs there honoured for the glory of their strength, so much do I likewise congratulate you for the crown also of the Lord's discipline. The Lord has poured out his favour with manifold bounty; he has distributed the praises and spiritual glories of good soldiers with abundant variety. We too are sharers in your honours; we reckon your glory our glory, whose times so great a felicity has illumined, that it has befallen us in our age to see the approved servants of God and the soldiers of Christ crowned. I wish you, most brave and most blessed brethren, ever to fare well and to remember us. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, the brethren, greeting.
最勇敢、最忠信的弟兄啊,我因你們而歡喜;我何等慶賀那裡因力量榮耀而受尊的殉道者,也照樣慶賀你們,因你們同得主紀律的冠冕。主以萬般豐厚澆灌他的恩待,以豐盛多樣分賜眾良善精兵的稱讚與屬靈的榮耀。我們也分享你們的尊榮,將你們的榮耀算為我們的榮耀——這等福分照亮了我們的時代,叫我們在這世代得以親眼看見神所稱許的僕人、基督所加冕的精兵。最勇敢、最有福的弟兄,願你們永遠平安,並記念我們。西普里安致弟兄諸長老與執事,問安。
12:175
Ne quid conscientiam uestram lateret, fratres carissimi, quid mihi scriptum sit quidque ego rescripserim, utriusque epistolae exemplum uobis misi: et credo uobis id quod rescripsi non displicere. sed et illud ad uos perferre litteris meis debui urguente causa clero in urbe consistenti litteras me misisse. et quoniam oportuit me per clericos scribere, scio autem nostros plurimos absentes esse, paucos uero qui illic sunt uix ad ministerium cotidianum operis sufficere, necesse fuit nouos aliquos constituere qui mitterentur.
Lest anything should be hidden from your conscience, dearest brethren, what has been written to me and what I have written back, I have sent you a copy of each letter; and I believe that what I wrote back does not displease you. But this also I ought to convey to you by my letter: that, the case pressing, I sent letters to the clergy residing in the city. And since it behoved me to write through the clerics, but I know that very many of ours are absent, and that the few who are there scarcely suffice for the daily ministry of the work, it was necessary to appoint some new men who might be sent.
最親愛的弟兄,為免有事向你們的良心隱瞞,那寫給我的,以及我所回覆的,我已將兩封信的副本寄給你們;我相信我所回覆的並不使你們不悅。但這事我也當藉信告知你們:因事情緊迫,我曾寫信給住在城裡的聖職人員。既然我必須藉聖職人員寫信,而我知道我們的人多半不在,至於那少數在那裡的,又幾乎不足以應付每日工作的事奉,於是就必須委任一些新人,可以差遣。
12:176
fecisse me autem sciatis lectorem Saturum et hypodiaconum Optatum confessorem, quos iam pridem communi consilio clero proximos feceramus, quando aut Saturo die Paschae semel atque iterum lectionem dedimus aut modo cum presbyteris doctoribus lectores diligenter probaremus, Optatum inter lectores doctorum audientium constituimus, examinantes an congruerent illis omnia quae esse deberent in his qui ad clerum parabantur. nihil ergo a me absentibus uobis nouum factum est, sed quod iam pridem communi consilio omnium nostrum coeperat necessitate urguente promotum est. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. fraternitatem salutate. ualete.
Know, moreover, that I have made Saturus a reader and Optatus the confessor a subdeacon—men whom we had already some while ago, by common counsel, made next to the clergy, when either we gave Saturus the reading once and again on the day of Pascha, or when of late, together with the presbyter-teachers, we carefully tested readers, and appointed Optatus among the readers of the catechumens who are hearers, examining whether all those things agreed in them which ought to be in those who were being prepared for the clergy. Nothing therefore has been done by me, in your absence, that is new; but what had already long ago begun by the common counsel of us all has, under pressing necessity, been advanced. I wish you, dearest brethren, ever to fare well and to remember us. Greet the brotherhood. Farewell.
再者,你們要知道,我已立撒圖路為誦讀員,立認信者奧普塔圖為副執事——他們是我們早先就藉共同商議所立、列於聖職人員之次的;那時我們或在逾越節日把誦讀之職交給撒圖路一兩次,或近來與長老教師們一同仔細考核誦讀員,把奧普塔圖立在那聽道之慕道者的誦讀員之列,查驗那些預備受聖職之人所該具備的一切是否都在他們身上相符。所以我並未在你們不在時做出任何新事,乃是我們眾人早已藉共同商議所開始的,因情勢緊迫而推進了。最親愛的弟兄,願你們永遠平安,並記念我們。請問候眾弟兄。再會。
12:177
CVPRIANO PAPAE PRESBVTERI ET DIACONI ROMAE CONSISTENTES S. Quamquam bene sibi conscius animus et euangelicae disciplinae uigore subnixus et uerus sibi m decretis caelestibus testis effectus soleat se solo Deo iudice esse contentus nec alterius aut \' laudes petere aut accusationes pertimescere, tamen geminata sunt laude condigni qui cum conscientiam sciant Deo soli debere se iudici, actus tamen suos desiderant etiam ab ipsis suis fratribus conprobari.
To Cyprian the Pope, the presbyters and deacons residing at Rome, greeting. Although a mind well aware of itself, and resting upon the vigour of evangelical discipline, and made a true witness to itself in the heavenly decrees, is wont to be content with God alone as its judge, and neither to seek the praises nor to dread the accusations of another, yet they are worthy of doubled praise who, though they know their conscience to owe its account to God alone as judge, yet desire their acts to be approved also by their very brethren.
致教宗西普里安,住在羅馬的諸長老與執事,問安。一個對自己有清楚良知、倚靠福音紀律之力、在屬天的判決中成為自己真實見證的心靈,固然慣於以神為唯一審判者而知足,既不尋求別人的稱讚,也不懼怕別人的控告;然而那些人卻配得加倍的稱讚——他們雖知自己的良心唯獨向神這審判者交帳,卻仍渴望自己的行為也得自己弟兄的認可。
12:178
quod te, frater Cypriane, facere non mirum est, qui pro tua uerecundia et ingenita industria consiliorum tuorum nos non tam iudices uoluisti quam participes inueniri, ut in tuis rebus gestis laudem tecum dum illas probamus inueniremus et tuorum consiliorum bonorum coheredes quia et adfirmatores esse possemus. idem enim omnes credemur operati, in quo deprehendimur omnes eadem censurae et disciplinae consensione sociati. Quid enim magis aut in pace tam aptum aut in bello persecutionis tam necessarium quam debitam seueritatem diuini uigoris tenere?
That you, brother Cyprian, should do this is no wonder, who, out of your modesty and inborn diligence, wished us to be found not so much judges of your counsels as partakers, so that in your deeds we might find praise together with you while we approve them, and might be co-heirs—since also approvers—of your good counsels. For we shall all be believed to have wrought the same, in that we are all apprehended as allied in the same agreement of censure and discipline. For what is more fitting in peace, or more necessary in the war of persecution, than to maintain the due severity of divine vigour?
弟兄西普里安啊,你這樣行並不足為奇,因你出於謙遜與天生的勤勉,願我們被看作你謀議的同伴,而非審判者,好叫我們在認可你的作為時,與你同得稱讚,並作你良善謀議的共同承受者——既然我們也是贊同者。因為我們眾人都要被認為作了同一件事,既然我們都被看為在同一的審斷與紀律的共識中聯合。在平安時還有什麼更為合宜、在逼迫的爭戰中還有什麼更為必要,過於持守那神聖力量所當有的嚴正呢?
12:179
quam qui remiserit instabili rerum cursu erret semper necesse est et huc adque illuc uariis et incertis negotiorum tempestatibus dissipetur et quasi extorto de manibus consiliorum gubernaculo nauem ecclesiasticae salutis inlidat in scopulos, ut adpareat non aliter saluti ecclesiasticae consuli posse, nisi si qui et contra ipsam faciunt quasi quidam aduersi fluctus repellantur et disciplinae ipsius semper custodita ratio quasi salutare aliquod gubernaculum in tempestate seruetur.
He who has relaxed it must needs ever wander in an unstable course of affairs, and be scattered hither and thither by the various and uncertain storms of business, and, as though the helm of counsels were wrested from his hands, dash the ship of ecclesiastical safety upon the rocks; so that it appears that the safety of the Church cannot otherwise be provided for, unless those who act against it be driven back as it were by certain adverse waves, and the rule of discipline itself, ever guarded, be kept as a kind of saving helm in the tempest.
凡放鬆此嚴正的,必在事務的不穩定航程中不住地飄蕩,被各樣不定的事務風暴吹散東西,彷彿謀議的舵被人從手中奪去,把教會安全的船撞向礁石;以致顯明:教會的安全別無他法可保,除非那些敵對教會的人,如同被某些逆浪逐回,並使紀律本身的準則得蒙常常看守,如同風暴中救命的舵得以保全。
12:180
nec hoc nobis nunc nuper consilium cogitatum est nec haec apud nos aduersus inprobos modo superuenerunt repentina subsidia, sed antiqua haec apud nos seueritas, antiqua fides, disciplina legitur antiqua, quoniam nec tantas de nobis laudes apostolus protulit dicendo: quia fides uestra praedicatur in toto mundo nisi iam exinde uigor iste radices fidei de temporibus illis mutuatus fuisset, quarum laudum et gloriae degenerem fuisse maximum. crimen est. minus est enim dedecoris numquam ad praeconium laudis accessisse quam de fastigio laudis ruisse. minus est criminis honoratum bono testimonio non fuisse quam honorem bonorum testimoniorum perdidisse.
Nor has this counsel now been newly devised by us, nor have these sudden remedies against the wicked only just now come upon us; but this severity is ancient among us, ancient the faith, ancient the discipline that is read of—since the apostle would not have brought forth such great praises of us, saying, 'Because your faith is proclaimed in all the world,' unless even from that time this vigour had borrowed the roots of faith from those days; from which praises and glory it is a very great crime to have degenerated. For it is less of disgrace never to have attained to the proclamation of praise than to have fallen from the height of praise. It is less of crime not to have been honoured by a good testimony than to have lost the honour of good testimonies.
這謀略並非我們如今才新近想出,這些對付惡人的對策也不是此刻才突然臨到我們;乃是這嚴正在我們中間由來已久,信德古老,所傳述的紀律也古老——因為使徒若不是自那時起,這力量就已從那些日子向信德的根基借力,他斷不會如此盛讚我們,說:『因你們的信德傳遍天下。』從這等稱讚與榮耀中墮落,乃是極大的罪。因為從未達到受稱讚的傳揚,比從稱讚的高處墜落,恥辱還小些;不曾因美好的見證得尊榮,比喪失美好見證的尊榮,罪過還輕些。
12:181
minus est sine praeiudicio uirtutum ignobilem sine laude iacuisse quam exheredem fidei factum laudes proprias perdidisse. ea enim quae in alicuius gloriam proferuntur, nisi anxio et sollicito labore seruentur, in inuidiam maximi criminis intumescunt.
It is less to have lain ignoble without praise, with no prejudice to one's virtues, than, made disinherited of faith, to have lost one's own praises. For those things which are brought forth unto anyone's glory, unless they be guarded with anxious and solicitous labour, swell up into the ill-will of the greatest crime.
與其作了信德的被剝奪繼承之人、喪失了自己應得的稱讚,倒不如無聲無譽地卑微臥下、卻無損於自己的德行。因為那些為某人榮耀而陳明出來的事,若不以憂慮殷勤的勞苦加以看守,便會脹大成最大罪過的怨恨。
12:182
Hoc nos non falso dicere superiores nostrae litterae probauerunt, in quibus uobis sententiam nostram dilucida expositione protulimus aduersus eos qui se ipsos infideles inlicita nefariorum libellorum professione prodiderant, quasi hoc euasuri inretientes illos diaboli laqueos uiderentur, quo non minus quam si ad nefarias aras accessissent hoc ipso quod ipsum contestati fuerant tenerentur, sed etiam aduersus illos qui accepta fecissent, licet praesentes cum fierent non adfuissent, cum praesentiam suam utique ut sic scriberentur mandando fecissent. non est enim inmunis a scelere qui ut fieret inpetrauit, nec est alienus a crimine cuius consensu licet non admissum crimen tamen publice legitur:
That we say this not falsely, our former letters have proved, in which we set forth to you our judgement by a clear exposition against those who had betrayed themselves as faithless by the unlawful profession of nefarious certificates, as though they were to escape, and to be seen escaping, those entangling snares of the devil—whereas they were held no less than if they had approached the nefarious altars, by this very thing, that they had attested it; but also against those who had had certificates procured, although they had not been present when these were made, since they had nevertheless rendered their presence, as it were, by giving the charge that they should be so written. For he is not free from guilt who procured that it should be done, nor is he a stranger to the crime by whose consent—though the crime was not committed—it is nevertheless publicly read of;
我們所言絕非虛妄,這已由我們先前的信件證實——在那些信中,我們向你們以清楚的陳述表明了我們的判斷,乃是針對那些藉著領取邪惡證書這不法之舉、自證為不信之人;他們彷彿要逃脫、且看似已逃脫魔鬼那纏絆的網羅——其實他們所受捆綁,不亞於親身走近那邪惡的祭壇,因為單憑他們曾證實此事這一點,就被定住了;不僅如此,也針對那些雖在製作證書時並不在場、卻委託人代領之人,因為他們既吩咐人照此寫成,實際上已等於使自己在場。因為謀求成事的人,並非無罪;憑其同意——縱然罪行未曾親手犯下——卻仍被公開記載的人,也並非與罪無干;
12:183
et cum totum fidei sacramentum in confessione Christi nominis intellegatur esse digestum, qui fallaces in excusationem praestigias quaerit negauit, et qui uult uideri propositis aduersus euangelium uel edictis uel legibus satisfecisse, hoc ipso iam paruit quo uideri paruisse se uoluit. necnon etiam contra illos quoque qui inlicitis sacrificiis manus suas adque ora polluerant pollutis ante mentibus propriis, unde etiam sunt ipsae manus adque ora polluta, fidem nostram consensumque monstrauimus.
and since the whole sacrament of faith is understood to be comprised in the confession of the name of Christ, he who seeks deceptive tricks for his excuse has denied, and he who wishes to be seen as having satisfied the edicts or laws set forth against the Gospel, by this very thing has already obeyed that whereby he wished to be seen to have obeyed. Moreover, against those also who had polluted their hands and lips with unlawful sacrifices—their own minds being polluted beforehand, whence too those very hands and lips are polluted—we have shown our faith and our consent.
既然信德的全部聖事被理解為包含在承認基督之名的認信中,那麼凡為自己的託辭尋求欺人花招的,就已經否認了主;凡想顯得自己已遵從那些針對福音所頒佈的詔令或法律的,單憑這一點,就已遵從了那他想顯得自己遵從的。不僅如此,針對那些用不法祭物玷污了自己手與口的人——其實是他們的心先受了玷污,那手與口才因此受污——我們也表明了我們的信德與我們的一致立場。
12:184
absit enim ab ecclesia Romana uigorem suum tam profana facilitate dimittere et neruos seueritatis euersa fidei maiestate dissoluere, ut cum adhuc non tantum iaceant, sed et cadant euersorum fratrum ruinae, properata nimis remedia communicationum utique non profutura praestentur et noua per misericordiam falsam uulnera ueteribus transgressionis uulneribus inprimantur, ut miseris ad euersionem maiorem eripiatur et paenitentia. ubi enim poterit indulgentiae medicina procedere, si etiam ipse medicus intercepta paenitentia indulget periculis, si tantummodo operit uulnus nec sinit necessaria temporis remedia obducere cicatricem? hoc non est curare, sed si dicere uerum uolumus occidere.
For far be it from the Roman Church to relax its vigour with so profane a facility, and to dissolve the sinews of severity by overturning the majesty of faith—so that, while the ruins of the overthrown brethren not only still lie but even keep falling, remedies of communion, over-hastened and assuredly of no profit, should be granted, and new wounds, through a false mercy, be pressed upon the old wounds of transgression, so that even penance should be snatched from the wretched to their greater overthrow. For where shall the medicine of indulgence be able to proceed, if the physician himself, by intercepting penance, indulges perils—if he only covers the wound and does not allow the remedies necessary for time to draw a scar over it? This is not to heal, but, if we will speak truth, to slay.
願羅馬教會斷不至於以如此褻瀆的輕率放鬆其力量,傾覆信德的尊嚴而鬆解嚴正的筋脈——以致那些被傾覆之弟兄的廢墟尚且仆倒、甚至還在繼續崩塌之際,竟賜下過於倉促、且必無益處的共融救濟,並藉著虛假的憐憫,將新傷壓在舊有的違誡之傷上,以致連悔改也從那些可憐人身上被奪去,使他們更大地傾覆。因為若連醫生自己也截斷悔改、縱容危險——若他只遮蓋傷口,卻不容那因時而必需的療法使傷口結疤——那麼寬赦的良藥還能從何處進行呢?這不是醫治,若實話實說,乃是殺害。
12:185
Quamquam confessoram quoque, quos hic adhuc in carcerem dignitas suae confessionis inclusit et ad certamen euangelicum sua fides in confessione iam gloriose semel coronauit, litteras habeas conspirantes cum litteris nostris, quibus seueritatem euangelicae disciplinae protulerunt et inlicitas petitiones ab ecclesiae pudore reuocarunt, ne si hoc facile fecissent, disciplinae euangelicae ruinas non facile sarcirent, praesertim cum nulli magis tam congruens esset tenore euangelici uigoris inlibatam dignitatem seruare quam qui se excruciandos et excarnificandos pro euangelio furentibus tradidissent, ne martyrii honorem merito perderent, si in occasione martyrii praeuaricatores euangelii esse uoluissent.
Moreover, of the confessors too—whom the dignity of their confession has here still shut up in prison, and whom their faith in confession has already once gloriously crowned for the evangelical contest—you have letters concurring with our letters, in which they have set forth the severity of evangelical discipline and have recalled the unlawful petitions from the modesty of the Church; lest, if they had done this readily, they should not readily repair the ruins of evangelical discipline—especially since to none was it more fitting to keep undiminished the dignity of evangelical vigour by its very tenor than to those who had delivered themselves to be tortured and torn in pieces for the Gospel by raging men, lest they should deservedly lose the honour of martyrdom, if in the very occasion of martyrdom they had been willing to be betrayers of the Gospel.
再者,論到認信者——他們認信的尊嚴如今仍把他們關在獄中,他們在認信中的信德已一次榮耀地為福音的爭戰給他們戴上冠冕——你也有他們與我們的信件相符的信,其中他們表明了福音紀律的嚴正,並把那些不法的請求從教會的端莊中召回;免得他們若輕易答應此事,便難以修補福音紀律的廢墟——尤其因為,論到憑其本旨持守福音之力毫不削減的尊嚴,沒有人比那些把自己交付給狂暴之人、為福音受酷刑撕裂的人更為相宜了,免得他們在殉道的機會中竟甘願作福音的背叛者,以致應得地喪失殉道的尊榮。
12:186
nam qui id quod habet non custodit in eo ex quo illud possidet, dum id ex quo possidet uiolat, amittit illud quod possidebat. In quo loco marimafi tibi adque nberes gratias referre debemos et reddimus quod illorum carceris tenebras litteris tuis inluminasti, quod ad illos uenisti quomodo introire potuisti, quod illorum animos sua fide et confessione robustos tuis adlocutionibus litterisque recreasti, quod felicitates eorum condignis laudibus prosecutus accendisti ad multo ardentiorem caelestis gloriae cupididatem, quod pronos inpulisti, quod ut credimus et optamus uictores futuros uiribus tui sermonis animasti:
For he who does not guard what he has, in him from whom he possesses it, while he violates that from which he possesses it, loses what he possessed. In which matter we ought to render, and do render, the greatest and most abundant thanks to you, that you have illumined the darkness of their prison with your letters, that you have come to them in such manner as you could enter, that you have refreshed by your addresses and letters their minds, robust in their own faith and confession, that, having attended their felicities with worthy praises, you have kindled them to a far more ardent desire of heavenly glory, that you have urged them on as they pressed forward, that—as we believe and hope they will be victors—you have animated them by the strength of your discourse;
因為人若不在賜給他所有之物的那位裡面看守所有的,反而違犯那賜他所有之物的源頭,他就會喪失他所擁有的。在這件事上,我們理當、也確實向你們獻上最大、最豐盛的感謝:你們以書信照亮了他們牢獄的黑暗,你們以所能進入的方式去到他們那裡,你們以你們的勸言與書信使他們的心靈得復甦——那因自己信德與認信而剛強的心靈;你們以相稱的稱讚陪伴他們的福分,激發他們對屬天榮耀更熾熱的渴慕,你們在他們奮力前行時推動他們,並(如我們所信所望,他們必得勝)以你們話語的力量鼓舞他們;
12:187
ut quamquam hoc totum de fide confitentium et de diuina indulgentia uenire uideatur, tamen in martyrio suo tibi ex aliquo debitores facti esse uideantur. sed ut ad id unde digressus sermo uidebatur esse rursus reuertatur, quales litteras in Siciliam quoque miserimus subiectas habebis. quamquam nobis differendae huius rei necessitas maior incumbat, quibus post excessum nobilissimae memoriae uiri Fabiani nondum est episcopus propter rerum et temporum difficultates constitutus, qui omnia ista moderetur et eorum qui lapsi sunt possit cum auctoritate et consilio habere rationem.
so that, although all this seems to come from the faith of those who confess and from the divine indulgence, yet in their martyrdom they may seem to have been made debtors to you in some degree. But that the discourse may return again to the point from which it seemed to have digressed, what kind of letters we have sent into Sicily also you shall have appended. Although a greater necessity of deferring this matter presses upon us, for whom, after the death of the man of most noble memory Fabian, a bishop is not yet appointed, on account of the difficulties of affairs and of the times, who might moderate all these things and might be able to keep account, with authority and counsel, of those who have lapsed.
以致這一切雖看似出於認信者的信德與屬神的寬赦,然而他們在殉道中,仍可說在某種程度上成了虧欠你們的人。但為使這論述再回到它彷彿岔開之處——我們也曾寄什麼樣的信往西西里,你將在附件中見到。雖然我們有更大的必要將此事延後,因為在那位最高貴可記念之人法比安去世之後,由於事務與時局的艱難,至今尚未立定主教來節制這一切事、能憑權柄與謀議處理那些已跌倒之人的事。
12:188
quamquam nobis in tam ingenti negotio placeat quod et tu ipse tractasti, prius ecclesiae pacem sustinendam, deinde sic conlatione consiliorum cum episcopis presbyteris diaconis confessoribus pariter ac stantibus laicis facta lapsorum tractare rationem. perquam enim nobis et inuidiosum et onerosum uidetur non per multos examinare quod per multos commissum uideatur fuisse et in unum sententiam dicere, cum tam grande crimen per multos diffusum notetur exisse, quoniam nec firmum decretum potest esse quod non plurimorum uidebitur habuisse consensum.
Although in so vast a matter it pleases us—what you yourself also have treated—that first the peace of the Church should be awaited, and then, by a conference of counsels with bishops, presbyters, deacons, confessors, and likewise with the laity who stand firm, the case of the lapsed should be dealt with. For it seems to us both very invidious and burdensome not to examine through many what seems to have been committed through many, and to pronounce sentence as one man, when so great a crime, spread through many, is noted to have gone forth; since neither can a decree be firm which shall not be seen to have had the consent of very many.
雖然在這等浩大的事上,我們以為合宜的——這也正是你自己所論的——乃是先等候教會的平安,然後藉著與主教、長老、執事、認信者,並同那些站立得穩的平信徒共同商議,來處理跌倒者的案件。因為在我們看來,凡似乎是藉眾人所犯的,卻不藉眾人查究,並以一人之見定奪——當這等浩大的罪藉眾人散布、顯然已蔓延而出時——既極招怨恨,又屬沉重;因為凡看不出曾得眾人贊同的議決,都不能堅立。
12:189
aspice totum orbem paene uastatum et ubique iacere deiectorum reliquias et ruinas, et idcirco tam grande expeti consilium quam late propagatum uidetur esse delictum. non sit minor medicina quam uulnus est, non sint minora remedia quam funera, ut quomodo qui ruerunt hoc ruerunt quod caeca temeritate nimis incauti fuerunt, ita qui hoc disponere nituntur, omni consiliorum moderamine utantur, ne quid non ut oportet factum tamquam inritum ab omnibus iudicetur.
Look upon almost the whole world laid waste, and everywhere the relics and ruins of the fallen lying about; and therefore so great a counsel is required, in proportion as the offence is seen to have been spread so widely. Let the medicine not be less than the wound is; let the remedies not be less than the deaths—so that, as those who have fallen have fallen in this, that with blind rashness they were too incautious, so those who strive to dispose of this may use every moderation of counsels, lest anything not done as it ought be judged by all as void.
你看那幾乎全世界都荒涼了,到處躺著跌倒者的遺骸與廢墟;因此所需的謀議何等浩大,正與這過犯散布之廣相稱。願良藥不亞於傷口,願療法不亞於死亡——好叫那些跌倒的人,既因瞎眼的魯莽、過於不謹慎而跌倒,那麼那些竭力處置此事的人,也當用上一切謀議的節制,免得任何不照所當而行的事,被眾人判為無效。
12:190
Vno igitur eodemque consilio, isdem precibus et fletibus tam nos qui usque adhuc uidemur temporis istius ruinas subterfugisse, quam illi qui in has temporis uidentur clades incidisse, diuinam maiestatem deprecantes pacem ecclesiastico nomini postulemus. mutuis uotis nos inuicem foueamus, custodiamus, armemus. oremus pro lapsis ut erigantur, oremus pro stantibus ut non ad ruinas usque temptentur, oremus ut qui cecidisse referuntur delicti sui magnitudinem agnoscentes intellegant non momentaneam neque praeproperam desiderare medicinam.
With one and the same counsel, therefore, with the same prayers and weepings, let both we, who so far seem to have escaped the ruins of this time, and they, who seem to have fallen into these disasters of the time, beseeching the divine majesty, ask for peace for the Christian name. Let us cherish, guard, and arm one another with mutual vows. Let us pray for the lapsed, that they may be raised up; let us pray for those who stand, that they be not tempted even to ruin; let us pray that those who are reported to have fallen, acknowledging the greatness of their offence, may understand that they are not to desire a momentary nor an over-hasty medicine.
所以,讓我們——就是至今似乎逃過這時代廢墟的我們,和那些似乎陷入這時代災禍的他們——同心合意,以同樣的禱告與哭泣,懇求神聖的尊威,為基督的名求平安。讓我們以彼此的願心互相眷愛、看守、武裝。讓我們為跌倒的人禱告,使他們得以扶起;讓我們為站立的人禱告,使他們不至受試探以致傾覆;讓我們禱告,使那些被報為跌倒的人,認識自己過犯的重大,明白他們不該渴求一劑速效或過於倉促的良藥。
12:191
oremus ut effectus indulgentiae lapsorum subsequatur et paenitentiam, intellecto suo crimine uelint nobis interim praestare patientiam, nec adhuc fluctuantem turbent ecclesiae statum, ne interiorem nobis persecutionem ipsi incendisse uideantur et accedat ad criminum cumulum quod etiam inquieti fuerunt maxime enim illis congruit uerecundia quorum in delictis damnatur mens inuerecunda. pulsent sane fores, sed non utique confringant. adeant ad limen ecclesiae, sed non utique transiliant. castrorum caelestium excubent portis, sed armati modestia qua intellegant se desertores fuisse. resumant precum suarum tubam, sed qua non bellicum clangant.
Let us pray that the effect of indulgence may follow the penance of the lapsed, and that, understanding their crime, they may be willing meanwhile to grant us patience, and not disturb the still-fluctuating state of the Church, lest they should seem themselves to have kindled an inner persecution against us, and lest there be added to the heap of crimes that they were also unquiet—for to those especially does modesty befit whose unmodest mind is condemned in their offences. Let them indeed knock at the doors, but not assuredly break them down. Let them approach the threshold of the Church, but not assuredly leap over it. Let them keep watch at the gates of the heavenly camps, but armed with the modesty by which they may understand that they have been deserters. Let them take up again the trumpet of their prayers, but with one by which they do not sound the war-blast.
讓我們禱告,使寬赦的果效隨著跌倒者的悔改而來,並使他們認清自己的罪,甘願暫且向我們存著忍耐,不擾亂教會這仍在動盪的局面,免得他們顯出是自己對我們點燃了內部的逼迫,免得在罪過的堆積上又加一條——就是他們還滋事不安;因為端莊尤其相宜於那些在過犯中其不知恥之心受定罪的人。他們儘可叩門,卻斷不可破門。他們可走近教會的門檻,卻斷不可越過。他們可在屬天營壘的門口守望,卻要披戴端莊為甲,好叫他們明白自己曾是逃兵。他們可重新拿起禱告的號角,但要用那不吹戰號的號角。
12:192
arment se quidem modestiae telis et quem negando mortis metu fidei dimiserant clipeum resumant, sed ut contra hostem diabolum uel nunc armati, non contra ecclesiam quae illorum dolet casus, armatos esse se credant. multum illis proficiet petitio modesta, postulatio uerecunda, humilitas necessaria, patientia non otiosa. mittant legatos pro suis doloribus lacrimas, aduocatione fungantur ex intimo pectore prolati gemitus dolorem probantes commissi criminis et pudorem. Immo si dedecoris admissi magnitudinem perhorrescunt, si pectoris et conscientiae suae letalem plagam et sinuosi uulneris altos recessus uere medica manu tractant, erubescant et petere:
Let them arm themselves indeed with the weapons of modesty, and take up again the shield which, by denying through fear of death, they had let go of their faith; but so that they may believe themselves to be armed even now against the enemy the devil, not against the Church which grieves over their fall. A modest petition, a scrupulous request, a necessary humility, a patience not idle, shall greatly profit them. Let them send tears as envoys for their sorrows; let groans brought forth from the inmost breast act as advocates, proving their grief and shame at the crime committed. Nay, if they shudder at the greatness of the disgrace they have admitted, if they truly treat with a healing hand the deadly stroke of their breast and conscience and the deep recesses of the winding wound, let them blush even to ask;
讓他們確以端莊為兵器武裝自己,重新拿起那因怕死否認、便放開了信德的盾牌;但要使他們相信,自己如今乃是武裝起來抵擋仇敵魔鬼,而非抵擋那為他們的跌倒而哀傷的教會。謙遜的請求、知恥的祈求、必要的謙卑、不怠惰的忍耐,必大大有益於他們。讓他們差遣眼淚為他們的痛苦作使者;讓從心底發出的歎息作辯護人,證明他們為所犯之罪的悲傷與羞愧。不但如此,他們若戰兢於自己所犯恥辱的重大,若真以醫者之手治理自己胸懷與良心那致命的創傷、那曲折傷口的深處,就連求情也當羞愧;
12:193
nisi quia maioris est rursum et periculi et pudoris auxilium pacis non petisse. sed hoc totum in sacramento, sed in ipsius postulationis lege temporis facto temperamento, sed postulatione demissa, sed prece subdita: quoniam et qui petitur flecti debet, non incitari, et sicut respici debet diuina clementia, sic respici debet et diuina censura, et ut scriptum est: donaui tibi omne debitum, quia me rogasti, sic scriptum est: qui me negauerit coram hominibus, negabo et ego eum coram patre meo et coram angelis eius.
except that it is a matter of greater both peril and shame not to have sought the help of peace at all. But let all this be done within the sacrament, within the law of the petition itself, with a temperance suited to the occasion, with a humble request, with a submissive prayer: since both he who is petitioned ought to be moved, not provoked, and as the divine clemency ought to be regarded, so ought the divine censure also to be regarded; and as it is written, 'I forgave you all the debt, because you besought me,' so it is written, 'He who shall deny me before men, I also will deny him before my Father and before his angels.'
只是,根本不去尋求平安的幫助,乃是更大的危險與羞恥。但這一切都當在聖事之內、在請求本身的規矩之內施行,要因時制宜地有所節制,要謙卑請求,要恭順祈禱:因為那被求的一位當被感動,而非被激怒;正如神聖的仁慈當被顧念,神聖的審斷也當被顧念;正如經上所記:『因你求我,我就免了你一切所欠的債』,也照樣記著:『凡在人面前認我的,我在我父面前並我父的使者面前也必認他;凡在人面前不認我的,我在我父面前並我父的使者面前也必不認他。』
12:194
Deus enim ut est indulgens, ita est praeceptorum suorum exactor et quidem diligens, et sicut ad conuiuia uocat, sic habitum nuptiarum non habentem manibus et pedibus extra sanctorum coetum foras iactat. parauit caelum, sed parauit et tartarum. parauit refrigeria, sed parauit etiam aeterna supplicia. parauit inaccessibilem lucem, sed parauit etiam perpetuae noctis uastam aeternamque caliginem. Cuius temperamenti moderamen nos hic tenere quaerentes diu et quidem multi et quidem cum quibusdam episcopis uicinis nobis et adpropinquantibus et quos ex aliis prouinciis longe positis persecutionis istius ardor deiecerat,.
For God, as he is indulgent, so is he an exactor of his precepts, and indeed a diligent one; and as he calls to the banquets, so he casts forth, bound hand and foot, outside the assembly of the saints, him who has not the garment of the wedding. He has prepared heaven, but he has also prepared Tartarus. He has prepared refreshments, but he has also prepared eternal torments. He has prepared inaccessible light, but he has also prepared the vast and eternal darkness of perpetual night. Seeking to maintain here the governance of this temperament, long and indeed many, and indeed with certain bishops near and adjoining us, and whom the heat of this persecution had cast down from other far-distant provinces,
因為神既是寬容的,也是他訓誡的索取者,而且是嚴謹的索取者;正如他召人赴筵席,照樣他也把那沒有婚筵禮服的人捆綁手腳,丟在聖徒的聚會之外。他預備了天堂,也預備了陰府;他預備了安息,也預備了永遠的刑罰;他預備了人不能靠近的光,也預備了長夜那浩大永遠的幽暗。我們在此尋求持守這節制的治理,長久地、實在許多人一同,並與某些靠近我們、毗鄰我們的主教,以及那些被這逼迫之烈火從遠方別省趕來的主教一同,
12:195
ante constitutionem episcopi nihil innouandum putauimus, sed lapsorum curam mediocriter temperandam esse credidimus, ut interim dum episcopus dari a Deo nobis sustinetur in suspenso eorum qui moras possunt dilationis sustinere causa teneatur, eorum autem quorum uitae suae finem urgens exitus dilationem non potest ferre, acta paenitentia et professa frequenter suorum detestatione factorum, si lacrimis, si gemitibus, si fletibus dolentes ac uere paenitentes animi signa prodiderunt, cum spes uiuendi secundum hominem nulla substiterit, ita demum caute et sollicite subueniri, Deo ipso sciente quid de talibus faciat et qualiter iudicii sui examinet pondera, nobis tamen anxie curantibus ut nec pronam nostram inprobi homines laudent facilitatem nec uere paenitentes accusent nostram quasi duram crudelitatem.
before the appointment of a bishop, we thought that nothing should be innovated, but believed that the care of the lapsed should be moderately tempered, so that meanwhile, while a bishop is awaited to be given us by God, the case of those who can endure the delay of postponement should be held in suspense; but as for those whose pressing end of life cannot bear delay—penance having been done and the detestation of their deeds frequently professed, if by tears, if by groans, if by weepings, grieving and truly repenting, they have shown the signs of a contrite mind, when no hope of living according to man remains—then at last they should be succoured cautiously and solicitously, God himself knowing what he will do concerning such, and how he weighs the balances of his judgement; we, however, anxiously taking care that neither should wicked men praise our easy compliance, nor truly penitent ones accuse us of a harsh cruelty as it were.
在主教委任之前,我們認為不該有任何更張,只認定對跌倒者的看顧當有適度的節制,好使那些能忍受延後耽延之人的案件,暫且懸而未決,等候神賜我們主教之時;但至於那些臨終緊迫、不能承受延遲的人——他們既已悔改,又屢次表明對自己所為的痛恨,若以眼淚、若以歎息、若以哭泣,憂傷且真實悔改,顯出痛悔之心的記號,當按人看再無存活指望之時——那麼最終就當謹慎而殷切地施以救助,唯有神自己知道他要如何處置這等人,又如何權衡他審判的天平;然而我們仍要憂慮地謹慎行事,使惡人不致稱許我們的輕易遷就,也使真實悔改的人不致控告我們彷彿苛刻殘忍。
12:196
optamus te, beatissime ac gloriosissime papa, semper in Domino bene ualere et nostri meminisse. CVPRIANO PAPAE MOVSES ET MAXMVS PRESBVTERI ET NICOSRATVS ET RVFINVS ET CETERI QVI CVM EIS CONFESSORES S. Inter uarios et multiplices, frater, dolores nobis constitutis propter praesentes multorum per totum paene orbem ruinas hoc praecipuum nobis solacium superuenit quod acceptis litteris tuis erecti sumus et dolentis animi maeroribus fomenta suscepimus.
We pray, most blessed and most glorious pope, that you may ever fare well in the Lord and be mindful of us. To Cyprian the pope, from Moyses and Maximus the presbyters, and Nicostratus and Rufinus and the rest of the confessors who are with them, greeting. Amid the varied and manifold sorrows, brother, which beset us on account of the present ruins of so many throughout almost the whole world, this chief consolation came upon us: that, upon receiving your letter, we were raised up, and we received soothing remedies for the griefs of a sorrowing soul.
至福而至榮的教宗啊,我們切願你在主裡常常安好,並記念我們。摩西與馬克西穆斯二位長老,並尼科斯特拉圖斯與魯非努斯二位執事,以及與他們同在的其餘認信者,問候教宗居普良。弟兄啊,因如今幾乎遍及全世界、許多人傾倒的災禍,種種繁多的憂傷臨到我們這些被囚的人;然而這首要的安慰臨到我們,就是收到你的書信,我們便得了振奮,憂傷之心的悲苦也得了撫慰。
12:197
unde intellegere iam possumus gratiam diuinae prouidentiae forsitan non ob aliam causam nos tam diu clausos uinculis carceris reseruare uoluisse nisi ut instructi et robustius animati litteris tuis uoto proniore ad coronam destinatam possemus peruenire. inluxerunt enim nobis litterae tuae ut in tempestate quadam serenitas, ut in turbido mari exoptata tranquillitas, ut in laboribus requies, ut in periculis et doloribus sanitas, ut in densissimis tenebris candida lux et refulgens. ita illas animo sitiente perbibimus et uoto esuriente suscepimus, ut ad certamen inimici ex illis nos satis pastos et saginatos gaudeamus.
Hence we are now able to understand that the grace of divine providence perhaps willed to keep us so long shut up in the bonds of prison for no other cause than that, instructed and more sturdily emboldened by your letter, we might be able with readier desire to attain the crown appointed for us. For your letter shone upon us as a clear sky amid a storm, as the longed-for calm upon a troubled sea, as rest amid toils, as health amid perils and pains, as a bright and gleaming light amid the thickest darkness. So thirstily did our soul drink it in, and with so hungry a longing did we receive it, that we rejoice to go forth to the contest with the enemy well fed and fattened by it.
因此我們如今能明白:神聖護理的恩典或許正是為此緣故,才把我們如此長久地關鎖在牢獄的鎖鏈中──無非是要我們因你的書信而受教導、更剛強地振奮起來,能以更迫切的心願達到那為我們所預備的冠冕。因為你的書信照耀我們,如同風暴中的晴朗天空,如同翻騰之海上所盼望的平靜,如同勞苦中的安歇,如同危難與痛苦中的痊癒,如同最濃密黑暗中潔白燦爛的光。我們以飢渴的心靈將它痛飲,以飢餓的渴慕將它領受,以致我們歡喜:靠它得了飽足、被養得肥壯,前去與仇敵爭戰。
12:198
reddet tibi Dominus pro ista tua caritate mercedem et huius tam boni operis repraesentabit debitam frugem. non minus enim coronae mercede condignus est qui hortatus est quam qui et passus est, non magis laude condignus est qui fecit quam qui et docuit. non minus honorandus est qui monuit quam qui et exhortatori paruit, nisi quoniam nonnumquam magis gloriae cumulus redundat ad eum qui instituit quam ad eum qui se docibilem discipulum subministrauit. hic enim fortassis hoc quod exercuit non habuisset, nisi ille docuisset.
The Lord will render to you a reward for this your love, and will repay the due fruit of so good a work. For he who exhorted is no less worthy of the crown's reward than he who also suffered; he who did the deed is no more worthy of praise than he who also taught. He who admonished is to be honoured no less than he who obeyed the one exhorting—except that sometimes a greater heap of glory overflows to him who instructed than to him who showed himself a teachable disciple. For this latter would perhaps not have had that which he practised, had not the former taught him.
主必為你這樣的愛心報賞你,並要償付這般善工所當得的果子。因為那勸勉的人,與那受苦的人,同樣配得冠冕的賞賜;那行事的人,並不比那教導的人更配得稱讚。那規勸的人,與那聽從勸勉者的人,同樣當受尊敬──只是有時更大的榮耀堆累歸給那施教的人,過於那顯出自己是可教之門徒的人。因為這後者所操練的,倘若前者沒有教導他,他或許就不會有了。
12:199
Percepimus igitur, iterum dicemus, frater Cypriane, magna gaudia, magna solacia, magna fomenta, maxime quod et gloriosas martyrum non dicam mortes sed inmortalitates gloriosis et condignis laudibus prosecutus es. tales enim excessus talibus uocibus personandi fuerunt, ut quae referebantur sic dicerentur qualiter facta sunt. ex tuis ergo litteris uidimus gloriosos illos martyrum triumphos et oculis nostris quodammodo caelum illos petentes prosecuti sumus et inter angelos ac potestates dominationesque caelestes constitutos quasi contemplati sumus. sed et Dominum apud patrem suum testimonium illis promissum perhibentem auribus nostris quodammodo sensimus.
We have therefore received—again we say it, brother Cyprian—great joys, great consolations, great comforts, especially in that you have followed up with glorious and worthy praises the glorious—I will not say deaths, but immortalities—of the martyrs. For such departures were to be proclaimed with such words, that the things related might be told just as they were done. From your letter, then, we beheld those glorious triumphs of the martyrs, and with our own eyes we somehow followed them as they sought heaven, and we contemplated them, as it were, set among the angels and the powers and the heavenly dominions. Nay, we even perceived, somehow with our own ears, the Lord bearing before his Father the testimony promised to them.
所以──居普良弟兄,我們要再說一次──我們領受了極大的喜樂、極大的安慰、極大的撫慰,尤其是因你以榮耀而相稱的讚辭,述說了眾殉道者那榮耀的──我不說死亡,而說不朽。因為這樣的離世,本當以這樣的言辭頌揚,使所述說的正如其所成就的。因此,從你的書信中,我們得見眾殉道者那榮耀的凱旋,並彷彿親眼隨他們奔赴天庭,又彷彿親眼瞻仰他們被安置在眾天使、諸權勢與諸天上掌權者之間。不但如此,我們甚至彷彿親耳聽見主在他父面前為他們作那所應許的見證。
12:200
hoc est ergo quod et nobis animum in dies erigit et ad consequendos gradus tantae dignationis incendit.
This, then, is what daily lifts up our spirit also, and inflames us to attain the steps of so great a dignity.
所以這正是那日日提振我們心志、激勵我們去獲得如此尊榮之階的事。
12:201
Quid enim gloriosius quidue felicius ulli homiaum poterit ex diuina dignatione contingere quam inter ipsos carnifices interritum confiteri Dominum Deum, quam inter saeuientis saecularis potestatis uaria et exquisita tormenta etiam extorto et excruciato et excarnificato corpore Christum Dei filium etsi recedente sed tamen libero spiritu confiteri, quam relicto mundo caelum petisse, quam desertis hominibus inter angelos stare, quam inpedimentis omnibus saecularibus ruptis in conspectu Dei iam se liberum sistere, quam caeleste regnum sine ulla cunctatione retinere, quam collegam passionis cum Christo in Christi nomine factum fuisse, quam iudicis sui diuina dignatione iudicem factum fuisse,
For what could befall any man, by divine favour, more glorious or more blessed than to confess the Lord God undaunted in the very midst of the executioners; than, amid the varied and exquisite torments of a raging worldly power, to confess Christ the Son of God even with the body wrenched and racked and torn to pieces, with the spirit departing yet still free; than, having left the world, to have sought heaven; than, having forsaken men, to stand among the angels; than, with all worldly hindrances broken, to present oneself already free in the sight of God; than to hold the heavenly kingdom without any delay; than to have been made a partner of the Passion with Christ in Christ's name; than to have been made, by divine favour, a judge of one's own judge,
因為憑著神聖的恩眷,世上有甚麼能臨到人,比這更榮耀、更有福:就是在劊子手當中毫無懼怕地承認主上帝;比這更榮耀:在猖狂世俗權勢種種精心設計的酷刑中,縱然身體被擰扭、被拷打、被撕裂,靈魂雖正離去卻仍自由,仍承認上帝的兒子基督;比這更榮耀:撇下世界而尋得了天堂;離開眾人而站在眾天使之間;折斷一切世俗的攔阻,得以自由地站在上帝面前;毫不遲延地承受天國;在基督的名裡與基督同作受難的同伴;藉著神聖的恩眷作了審判自己之審判官的審判者;
12:202
quam inmaculatam conscientiam de confessione nominis reportasse, quam humanis et sacrilegis legibus contra fidem non oboedisse, quam ueritatem uoce publica contestatum fuisse, quam ipsam quae ab omnibus metuatur moriendo mortem subegisse, quam per ipsam mortem inmortalitatem consecutum fuisse,, quam omnibus saeuitiae instrumentis excarnificatum et extortum ipsis tormentis tormenta superasse, quam omnibus dilaniati corporis doloribus robore animi reluctatum fuisse, quam sanguinem suum profluentem non horruisse, quam supplicia sua post fidem amare coepisse, quam detrimentum uitae suae putare uixisse?
than to have carried away an unstained conscience from the confession of the Name; than not to have obeyed human and sacrilegious laws against the faith; than to have borne witness to the truth with a public voice; than, by dying, to have subdued that very death which all men dread; than, through that very death, to have attained immortality; than, torn to pieces and wrenched by every instrument of cruelty, to have overcome the torments by the very torments; than, with all the pains of a mangled body, to have resisted by strength of soul; than not to have shuddered at one's own flowing blood; than, after the confession of faith, to have begun to love one's own sufferings; than to have reckoned it a loss of one's life to have gone on living?
比這更榮耀:從對主名的承認中帶走了無瑕的良心;不順從那違背信德、褻瀆神聖的人間律法;以公開的聲音為真理作證;藉死亡制伏了那為眾人所懼怕的死亡本身;藉這死亡本身得了不朽;被一切殘酷的刑具撕裂擰扭,卻以那刑罰本身勝過了刑罰;以心靈的剛強抵擋被撕碎之身體的一切痛苦;不因自己湧流的血而戰慄;在認信之後反倒愛上自己所受的酷刑;竟把繼續活著看作是自己生命的損失?
12:203
Ad hoc enim proelium quasi quadam tuba euangelii sui nos excitat Dominus dicendo: qui plus diligit patrem aut matrem quam me non est me dignus, et qui plus diligit animam suam quam me non est me dignus, et qui non tollit crucem suam et sequitur me non est me dignus. et iterum: beati qui persecutionem passi fuerint propter iustitiam, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum. beati estis cum uos persecuti fuerint et odio habuerint. gaudete et exultate. sic enim et prophetas persecuti sunt, qui ante uos fuerunt. et: quoniam ante reges et praesides stabitis, et tradet frater fratrem ad mortem, et pater filium et qui perseuerauerit usque in finem, hic saluus erit. et:
For to this battle the Lord arouses us as if by a certain trumpet of his Gospel, saying: 'He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he who loves his own life more than me is not worthy of me; and he who does not take up his cross and follow me is not worthy of me.' And again: 'Blessed are they who suffer persecution for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when men persecute you and hold you in hatred. Rejoice and exult; for so also they persecuted the prophets who were before you.' And: 'For you shall stand before kings and governors, and brother shall deliver brother to death, and a father his son; and he who shall persevere unto the end, the same shall be saved.' And:
因為主彷彿用他福音的號角激勵我們赴此爭戰,說:「愛父母過於愛我的,不配作我的門徒;愛自己生命過於愛我的,不配作我的門徒;不背起他的十字架跟從我的,也不配作我的門徒。」又說:「為義受逼迫的人有福了,因為天國是他們的。人若因我逼迫你們,恨惡你們,你們就有福了。應當歡喜快樂,因為在你們以前的先知,人也是這樣逼迫他們。」又說:「你們要為我的緣故站在君王和官長面前;弟兄要把弟兄送到死地,父親要把兒子送到死地;惟有忍耐到底的,必然得救。」又說:
12:204
uincenti dabo sedere super thronum meum, sicut et ego uici et sedi super thronum patris mei. . sed et apostolus: quis nos separabit a caritate Christi? pressura an angustia an persecutio an fames an nuditas an periculum an gladius? sicut scriptum est: quia propter te interficimur tota die, aestimati sumus ut oues occisionis, sed in his omnibus superamus propter eum qui nos dilexit. Haec et huiusmodi cum in euangelio conlata perlegimus, et quasi faces quasdam ad inflammandam fidem dominicis uocibus subpositas nobis sentiamus:
'To him that overcomes I will grant to sit upon my throne, even as I also overcame and sat down upon my Father's throne.' But the Apostle also says: 'Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written: For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter. But in all these things we overcome, because of him who loved us.' When we read these and suchlike things gathered together in the Gospel, we feel them set beneath us by the Lord's own words like torches, as it were, to kindle our faith:
「得勝的,我要賜他在我寶座上與我同坐,就如我得了勝,在我父的寶座上與他同坐一般。」使徒也說:「誰能使我們與基督的愛隔絕呢?難道是患難麼?是困苦麼?是逼迫麼?是飢餓麼?是赤身露體麼?是危險麼?是刀劍麼?如經上所記:『我們為你的緣故終日被殺,人看我們如將宰的羊。』然而靠著愛我們的主,在這一切的事上,我們已經得勝有餘了。」當我們在福音中讀到這些以及諸如此類匯集的話語時,便覺得這些主的話如同火炬被置於我們腳下,要點燃我們的信德:
12:205
hostes ueritatis iam non tantum non perhorrescimus, sed et prouocamus, et inimicos Dei iam hoc ipso quod non cessimus uicimus, et nefarias contra ueritatem leges subegimus. et si nondum nostrum sanguinem fudimus, sed fudisse parati sumus, nemo hanc dilationis nostrae moram clementiam iudicet, quae nobis officit, quae inpedimentum gloriae facit, quae caelum differt, quae gloriosum Dei conspectum inhibet. in huiusmodi enim certamine et in huiusmodi ubi decertat fides proelio moram martyres non distulisse uera clementia est.
we now not only do not utterly dread the enemies of the truth, but even challenge them; and the enemies of God we have, by this very fact that we have not yielded, already overcome; and the nefarious laws against the truth we have subdued. And though we have not yet shed our blood, we are nonetheless ready to shed it; let no one judge this delay of ours to be clemency—a delay that stands in our way, that makes a hindrance to glory, that defers heaven, that holds back the glorious sight of God. For in a contest of this kind, and in a battle of this kind where faith strives, it is true clemency for the martyrs not to have put off the delay.
如今我們對真理的仇敵不但不再戰慄畏懼,反倒向他們挑戰;憑著我們沒有屈服這一事實,我們已經勝過了上帝的仇敵,也制伏了那違背真理的邪惡律法。縱然我們尚未流出自己的血,卻已預備好要流;願無人把我們這遲延判為仁慈──這遲延妨礙我們、攔阻榮耀、延擱天堂、阻撓對上帝榮耀面容的瞻仰。因為在這樣的爭戰中、在這樣信德拼搏的戰場上,殉道者不延宕、不拖延才是真正的仁慈。
12:206
pete ergo, Cypriane carissime, ut nos gratia sua Dominus magis ac magis in dies singulos quosque uberius atque propensius et armet et inlustret, uiribus potentiae firmet ac roboret, ut qua optimus imperator milites suos, quos usque adhuc in castris carceris exercuit et probauit, producat iam ad propositi certaminis campum. porrigat nobis arma diuina, illa tela quae nesciunt uinci, loricam iustitiae quae numquam solet rumpi, clipeum fidei qui non potest perforari, [galeam salutis quae non potest frangi et] gladium spiritus qui non consueuit uulnerari. cui enim magis haec ut pro nobis petat mandare debemus quam tam glorioso, episcopo, ut hostiae destinati petant auxilium de sacerdote?.
Pray therefore, dearest Cyprian, that the Lord may by his grace more and more, day by day, more richly and more bountifully both arm us and enlighten us, may strengthen and fortify us with the might of his power, so that as the best of commanders he may now lead forth to the field of the appointed contest his soldiers, whom up to now he has trained and tested in the camp of the prison. May he reach out to us the divine arms—those weapons that know not how to be conquered: the breastplate of righteousness that is never wont to be broken, the shield of faith that cannot be pierced, [the helmet of salvation that cannot be shattered, and] the sword of the Spirit that is not accustomed to be wounded. For to whom ought we rather to entrust this petition on our behalf than to so glorious a bishop—that we who are destined to be victims may seek aid from the priest?
所以,最親愛的居普良,求你祈禱,願主憑他的恩典日復一日越發豐豐富富、慷慨厚賜地武裝並光照我們,以他大能的力量堅固並剛健我們,使他這位最良善的元帥,把他這些迄今在牢獄營中操練查驗過的兵士,如今帶往那既定爭戰的戰場。願他遞給我們神聖的兵器,就是那不知如何被勝過的武器:那永不會被破裂的公義護心鏡,那不能被刺穿的信德藤牌,〔那不能被擊碎的救恩頭盔,並〕那不慣於受傷的聖靈寶劍。因為我們當把這代我們的祈求託付給誰,豈不更該託付給如此榮耀的主教──使我們這些注定要作祭牲的人,得以向祭司求援助麼?
12:207
Ecce aliud gaudium nostrum, quod in officio episcopatus tui, licet interim a fratribus pro temporis condicione distractus es, tamen non defuisti, quod litteris confessores frequenter corroborasti, quod etiam sumptus necessarios de tuis laboribus iustis . praebuisti, quod in omnibus te praesentem quodammodo semper exhibuisti, quod in nulla officii tui parte quasi aliquis desertor claudicasti. sed quod nos ad maiorem laetitiam robustius prouocauit tacere non possumus quin omni uocis nostrae testimonio prosequamur.
Behold yet another of our joys: that in the office of your episcopate, although for a time you were separated from the brethren according to the circumstances of the season, yet you were not wanting; that you frequently strengthened the confessors by your letters; that you also supplied the necessary expenses out of your own just labours; that in all things you somehow ever showed yourself present; that in no part of your office did you halt like some deserter. But that which has more sturdily roused us to greater gladness we cannot pass over in silence, but must follow it up with every testimony of our voice.
看哪,我們還有另一樁喜樂:就是在你主教的職任上,縱然你因時勢的緣故暫時與弟兄們分隔,你卻沒有缺席;你常以書信堅固眾認信者;你也從自己正當的勞苦中供給必需的費用;你在凡事上彷彿始終親自臨在;你在職任的任何一處都不曾像逃兵一般退縮。但那更剛強地激起我們更大歡欣的事,我們不能緘默不言,反要以我們聲音的一切見證來頌揚它。
12:208
animaduertimus enim te congruente censura et eos digne obiurgasse, qui inmemores delictorum suorum pacem a presbyteris per absentiam tuam festinata et praecipiti cupididate extorsissent, et illos qui sine respectu euangelii sanctum Domini et margaritas prona facilitate donassent, cum tam grande delictum et per totum paene orbem incredibili uastatione grassatum non oporteat nisi, ut ipse scribis, caute moderateque tractari, consultis omnibus episcopis presbyteris diaconibus confessoribus et ipsis stantibus laicis, ut in tuis litteris et ipse testaris, ne dum uolumus inportune ruinis subuenire, alias maiores ruinas uideamur parare.
For we have observed that with fitting censure you have also worthily rebuked both those who, unmindful of their own sins, had extorted peace from the presbyters during your absence with hasty and headlong greed, and those who, without regard for the Gospel, had with ready facility bestowed the holy thing of the Lord and the pearls—seeing that so great a transgression, which has spread with incredible devastation through almost the whole world, ought not to be handled except, as you yourself write, cautiously and with moderation, when all the bishops, presbyters, deacons, confessors, and likewise the laity who stand fast have been consulted, as you yourself also attest in your letter—lest, while we wish unseasonably to come to the aid of the fallen, we should seem to be preparing other and greater ruins.
因為我們已留意到,你也以合宜的責備,恰當地斥責了兩種人:一種是那些不顧念自己罪過的人,他們在你不在時,以匆促急切的貪念向長老們強索了平安;另一種是那些不顧福音的人,他們輕率而隨意地把主的聖物與珍珠分施了出去。因為這般重大的罪過,已經以難以置信的毀壞蔓延幾乎遍及全世界,正如你自己所寫,斷不可不謹慎、不節制地處理,而須徵詢眾主教、長老、執事、認信者,以及那些站立得穩的平信徒──正如你在書信中也親自見證的──免得我們想要不合時宜地救助跌倒之人,反倒顯出是在預備另外更大的傾倒。
12:209
ubi enim diuinus metus relinquetur, si tam facile peccantibus uenia praestatur? fouendi sunt sane ipsorum animi et ad maturitatis suae tempus nutriendi et de scripturis quia ingens et supra omnia peccatum commiserint instruendi. nec hoc animentur quia multi sunt, sed hoc ipso magis reprimantur quia non pauci sunt. nihil ad extenuationem delicti numerus inpudens ualere consueuit, sed pudor, sed modestia, sed paenitentia, sed disciplina, sed humilitas atque subiectio, sed alienum de se expectasse iudicium, sed alienam de suo actu sustinuisse sententiam. hoc est quod paenitentiam probat. hoc est quod inpresso uulneri inducit cicatricem.
For where will the fear of God be left, if pardon is so easily granted to those who sin? Their spirits are indeed to be cherished and nourished until the time of their maturity, and to be instructed from the Scriptures that they have committed a huge sin and one above all others. Nor let them be emboldened because they are many, but rather let them be the more restrained by this very fact, that they are not few. A shameless number has never been wont to avail anything toward the lessening of the offence—but shame avails, and modesty, and penitence, and discipline, and humility and submission, and to have awaited another's judgement upon oneself, and to have endured another's verdict upon one's own deed. This is what proves penitence. This is what draws a scar over the inflicted wound.
因為若這樣輕易地把赦免賜給犯罪的人,敬畏上帝之心還會存留在何處呢?他們的心靈固然當被珍養,當被滋養直到他們成熟的時候,並當從聖經受教,知道他們所犯的是極大、超乎一切的罪。也不可叫他們因人數眾多而壯膽,反倒當因這事實本身──他們並不算少──而越發受到約束。厚顏無恥的眾多,向來無助於減輕罪過;惟有羞恥、謙遜、悔改、紀律、卑微與順服,以及甘願等候別人對自己的判斷、忍受別人對自己行為的裁決,才有功效。這才是證實悔改的;這才是使所受之傷結痂的。
12:210
hoc est quod deiectae mentis ruinas erigit et adtollit, quod ardentem delictorum aestuantium morbum restinguit et finit. non enim ea quae sanorum sunt corporum medicus aegris dabit, ne inportunus cibus tempestatem ualetudinis saeuientis non reprimat, sed accendat: scilicet ne quod potuisset maturius ieiunio adtenuante sanari uideatur per inpatientiam longius pasta cruditate produci. Eluendae sunt igitur impio sacrificio manus inquinatae operi bus bonis et nefario cibo ora misera polluta paenitentiae sunt uerae sermonibus expianda, et in secretis cordis fidelis nouellandus et conserendus est animus.
This is what raises up and lifts the ruins of a cast-down mind, what extinguishes and ends the burning fever of seething sins. For the physician will not give to the sick those things that belong to healthy bodies, lest unseasonable food, instead of checking the storm of a raging illness, should rather kindle it—lest, namely, that which might have been more quickly healed by a thinning fast should seem, through impatience, to be prolonged by a crudity that is fed too long. The hands defiled by the impious sacrifice must therefore be washed clean with good works, and the wretched mouths polluted with accursed food must be purged with the words of true penitence, and in the secret places of the heart the faithful soul must be made new and planted again.
這才是扶起並提拔頹喪心靈之傾倒的,這才是撲滅並止息那翻騰之罪的烈火高燒的。因為醫生不會把屬於健康身體的東西給患病的人,免得不合時宜的飲食非但不抑制猛烈疾病的風暴,反倒煽起它──就是說,免得那本可藉禁食消瘦而更快痊癒的,反因不耐而被那餵養過久的積食拖延。所以那因不虔之祭而沾污的手,必須用善工洗淨;那因可憎之食而玷污的可憐口舌,必須用真悔改的言語潔淨;並且在內心隱密之處,那忠信的心靈必須被更新、重新栽植。
12:211
crebri paenitentium gemitus audiantur et iterum fideles ex oculis lacrimae profundantur, ut illi ipsi oculi, qui male simulacra conspexerunt, quae inlicite commiserant satisfacientibus Deo fletibus deleant. non est ni patientia in morbis necessaria. luctantur cum suo dolore qui languent et ita demum sperant sanitatem, si tolerantia superarint dolorem. infidelis enim cicatrix quam cito festinans medicus induxit et ad quemlibet casum medella rescinditur, si non fideliter de ipsa tarditate remedia praestantur.
Let the frequent groans of the penitents be heard, and let faithful tears again be poured from their eyes, so that those very eyes, which wickedly gazed upon the idols, may, by tears that make satisfaction to God, wipe away the unlawful things they had committed. Patience is by no means unnecessary in sicknesses. They who languish wrestle with their own pain, and only thus do they hope for health, if by endurance they overcome the pain. For a faithless scar, which a hurrying physician has drawn over too quickly, is torn open again at any chance, if the remedies are not faithfully applied through that very slowness.
願人常聽見悔改者的呻吟,又願忠信的眼淚再次從他們眼中湧流,使那曾邪惡地凝望偶像的眼睛,藉著向上帝作補贖的眼淚,洗去他們所行的不法之事。在疾病中,忍耐絕非無用。憔悴患病的人與自己的痛苦摔跤,惟有藉著忍耐勝過痛苦,才終得指望痊癒。因為一個不可靠的瘡疤,若被匆忙的醫生過快地結上,一遇任何意外便會重新裂開,若不是藉著那遲緩本身忠實地施治的話。
12:212
cito rursus in incendium flamma reuocatur, nisi totius ignis etiam usque ad extremam scintillam materia restinguitur, ut merito huiusmodi homines sciant sibi etiam de ipsa mora magis consuli et fideliora de necessariis dilationibus remedia praestari. Ceterum ubi erit quod custodia squalidi carceris includuntur qui Christum confitentur, si sine periculo fidei sunt qui negauerunt? ubi quod in nomine Dei catenarum ambitu uinciuntur, si sine communicatione non sunt qui confessionem Dei renuerunt? ubi quod detenti gloriosas animas ponunt, si qui dereliquerunt fidem periculorum et delictorum suorum non sentiunt magnitudinem ?
The flame is quickly called back again into a blaze, unless the whole matter of the fire is extinguished even down to the last spark; so that men of this sort may rightly know that even by this very delay better counsel is being taken for them, and more trustworthy remedies are being supplied through necessary postponements. For the rest, where will be the meaning of the fact that those who confess Christ are shut up in the squalor of prison, if they are without peril to their faith who have denied him? Where the meaning of being bound in the encircling of chains in the name of God, if they are not without communion who have refused the confession of God? Where the meaning that those held in custody lay down their glorious souls, if they who have forsaken the faith do not feel the magnitude of their perils and of their offences?
火焰若不把火源直到最後一星都撲滅,便很快又被招回成烈焰;如此,這等人才可正確地知道,正是藉這遲延而為他們籌劃了更好的對策,並藉必要的延緩而供給了更可靠的良藥。再者,那些承認基督的人被囚在污穢的牢獄裡,這事還有甚麼意義呢,倘若那些否認基督的人對其信德並無危險?以上帝之名被鎖鏈圈住,這事還有甚麼意義呢,倘若那些拒絕承認上帝的人並非被斷絕了交通?被拘押的人捨下他們榮耀的性命,這事還有甚麼意義呢,倘若那些離棄了信德的人感覺不到自己危險與罪過的重大?
12:213
quod si nimiam inpatientiam praeferunt et intolerabilem festinationem communicationis exposcunt, frustra querula ista et inuidiosa ac nihil aduersus ueritatem ualentia iactant petulanti et infreni ore conuicia, quandoquidem licuerit illis suo iure retinere quod nunc sua sponte quaesita necessitate coguntur postulare. fides enim quae Christum potuit confiteri potuit et a Christo in communicatione retineri. optamus te, frater, bene ualere et nostri meminisse. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS S.
But if they display excessive impatience and demand intolerable haste in communion, in vain do they fling out those querulous and spiteful taunts—which avail nothing against the truth—with petulant and unbridled mouth, since it would have been in their power to retain by their own right that which they are now compelled, by a self-sought necessity, to request. For the faith that was able to confess Christ would have been able also to be retained by Christ in communion. We pray, brother, that you may fare well and be mindful of us. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, his brethren, greeting.
但他們若顯出過分的不耐,強求不能容忍的、急切的交通,那麼他們以放肆不羈的口發出那些埋怨、含恨、卻絲毫不能勝過真理的辱罵,乃是徒然的;既然他們本可按自己的權利保有他們如今因自招的必需而被迫去懇求的東西。因為那能承認基督的信德,也本能被基督保守在交通中。弟兄啊,我們切願你安好,並記念我們。居普良問候眾長老、執事弟兄。
12:214
Quales litteras ad clerum Romae agentem fecerim quidque illi mihi rescripserint, quid etiam Moyses et Maximus presbyteri et Nicostratus et Rufinus diaconi et ceteri cum eis confessores in custodia constituti aeque ad litteras meas rescripserint at scire possetis, fratres carissimi, exempla uobis legenda transmisi. uos curate quantum potestis pro diligentia uestra ut et scripta nostra et illorum rescripta fratribus nostris innotescant. sed et si qui de peregrinis episcopi collegae mei uel presbyteri uel diacones praesentes fuerint uel superuenerint, haec omnia de uobis audiant.
What sort of letters I have sent to the clergy resident at Rome, and what they have written back to me; also what Moyses and Maximus the presbyters and Nicostratus and Rufinus the deacons and the rest of the confessors placed with them in custody have likewise written back to my letters—that you might be able to know it, dearest brethren, I have transmitted to you copies for your reading. Take care, as far as you can according to your diligence, that both our writings and their replies become known to our brethren. And if any of the foreign bishops, my colleagues, or presbyters or deacons should be present or should arrive, let them hear all these things from you.
我曾寫了甚麼樣的書信給駐在羅馬的聖職人員,他們又給我回覆了甚麼;以及與他們同被拘押的摩西與馬克西穆斯二位長老、尼科斯特拉圖斯與魯非努斯二位執事,並其餘認信者,同樣對我的書信回覆了甚麼──最親愛的弟兄們,為叫你們能知道,我已把抄本傳給你們閱讀。你們要按你們的殷勤盡力留意,使我們的書信與他們的回覆都讓我們的弟兄知曉。並且,若有外地的主教──我的同工──或長老或執事在場或前來,就讓他們從你們這裡聽見這一切。
12:215
et si exempla epistularum transcribere et ad suos perferre uoluerint, facultatem transcriptionis accipiant, quamuis et Satyro lectori fratri nostro mandauerim ut singulis desiderantibus describendi faciat potestatem, ut in ecclesiarum statu quoquo modo interim componendo seruetur ab omnibus una fida consensio. de ceteris uero quae agenda erunt, sicut et collegis meis plurimis scripsi, plenius consilio communi tractabimus, quando conuenire in unum permittente Domino coeperimus. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac desiderantissimi, semper bene ualere. fraternitatem salutate. ualete.
And if they wish to transcribe copies of the letters and carry them back to their own people, let them receive the opportunity of transcribing—though I have also charged Satyrus, our brother the reader, to grant to each one who desires it the power of copying—so that, in the state of the churches being meanwhile somehow set in order, one faithful agreement may be preserved by all. But concerning the other matters which will have to be dealt with, as I have written also to very many of my colleagues, we shall treat more fully by common counsel, when, with the Lord's permission, we shall have begun to come together into one. I pray that you, dearest and most longed-for brethren, may ever fare well. Salute the brotherhood. Farewell.
並且,他們若願抄錄這些書信的副本,帶回給自己的人,就讓他們得著抄錄的機會──雖然我也已囑咐我們的弟兄、讀經員撒提魯斯,凡有意者,皆給予抄寫之便──好叫在眾教會的情勢暫時得以某種方式安頓之際,眾人都保守一個忠信的合一。至於其餘將要處理的事,正如我也寫信給我許多同工所言,我們要藉共同的商議更充分地討論,待主允許我們開始聚集為一的時候。最親愛、最叫人想念的弟兄們,我切願你們常常安好。請問候眾弟兄。願你們平安。
12:216
Dominus noster, cuius praecepta metuere et seruare debemus, episcopi honorem et ecclesiae suae rationem disponens in euangelio loquitur et dicit Petro: ego tibi dico quia tu es Petrus, et super istam petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam, et portae inferorum non uincent eam, et tibi dabo claues regni caelorum, et quae ligaueris super terram erunt ligata et in caelis, et quaecumque solueris super terram erunt soluta et in caelis. inde per temporum et successionum uices episcoporum ordinatio et eccle siae ratio decurrit ut ecclesia super episcopos constituatur et omnis actus ecclesiae per eosdem praepositos gubernetur.
Our Lord, whose precepts we ought to fear and to keep, in arranging the honour of the bishop and the order of his Church, speaks in the Gospel and says to Peter: 'I say to thee that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it; and to thee I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth shall be bound also in heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth shall be loosed also in heaven.' Thence, through the changes of times and successions, the ordination of bishops and the order of the Church runs on, so that the Church is established upon the bishops, and every act of the Church is governed through these same prelates.
我們的主──他的訓誡是我們所當敬畏並遵守的──在安排主教的尊榮與他教會的秩序時,在福音中說話,對彼得說:「我告訴你,你是彼得,我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上,陰間的門不能勝過它;我要把天國的鑰匙給你,凡你在地上所捆綁的,在天上也要捆綁;凡你在地上所釋放的,在天上也要釋放。」由此,藉著時代與承繼的更替,主教的按立與教會的秩序便延續下去,使教會建立在眾主教之上,教會的一切作為都藉這些同樣的領袖來治理。
12:217
cum hoc ita diuina lege fundatum sit, miror quosdam audaci temeritate sic mihi scribere uoluisse ut ecclesiae nomine litteras facerent, quando ecclesia in episcopo et clero et in omnibus stantibus sit constituta. absit enim nec Domini misericordia et potestas eius inuicta patiatur ut ecclesia esse dicatur lapsorum numerus, cum scriptum sit: Deus non est mortuorum sed uiuorum. omnes quidem uiuificari optamus et ut in statum pristinum restituantur precibus nostris et gemitibus oramus. si autem quidam lapsi ecclesiam se uolunt esse et si apud illos atque in illis est ecclesia, quid superest quam ut ipsi rogentur a nobis ut nos ad ecclesiam dignentur admittere?
Since this has been so founded by divine law, I marvel that certain men have wished, with audacious rashness, to write to me in such a way as to address letters in the name of the Church, when the Church is established in the bishop and the clergy and in all who stand fast. For God forbid—nor let the Lord's mercy and his unconquered power suffer it—that the number of the lapsed should be called the Church, since it is written: 'God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.' We indeed desire that all be made alive, and we pray with our prayers and groans that they be restored to their former state. But if certain of the lapsed wish to be the Church, and if the Church is with them and in them, what remains but that we ourselves should ask of them that they deign to admit us to the Church?
既然這事已由神聖的律法如此奠定,我便詫異某些人竟以放肆的妄為,要這樣寫信給我,以教會之名發出書信──然而教會乃是建立在主教、聖職人員,並一切站立得穩之人裡面的。斷乎不可──願主的憐憫與他無可勝過的權能不容此事──竟把跌倒之人的群體稱為教會;因為經上記著說:「上帝不是死人的上帝,乃是活人的上帝。」我們固然切願眾人都得存活,並以禱告與呻吟祈求他們得以恢復原狀。但若某些跌倒的人想要成為教會,且教會若在他們那裡、在他們裡面,那麼還剩下甚麼呢?豈不就是我們自己要去求他們、好使他們肯接納我們進入教會麼?
12:218
summissos ergo et quietos et uerecundos esse oportet eos qui delicti sui memores satisfacere Deo debent nec ecclesiae nomine litteras facere, cum se magis sciant ecclesiae scribere. Scripserunt autem mihi quidam de lapsis humiles et mites et trementes ac metuentes Deum et qui in ecclesiis semper gloriose et granditer operati sunt et opus suum numquam Domino inputauerunt, scientes illum dixisse: et cum haec omnia feceritis, dicite: serui superuacui sumus, quod debuimus facere fecimus.
Those, therefore, who, mindful of their sin, owe satisfaction to God ought to be submissive and quiet and modest, and not to write letters in the name of the Church, when they should rather know that they are writing to the Church. Now certain of the lapsed have written to me—humble and meek and trembling and fearing God, men who in the churches have always laboured gloriously and greatly, and who never imputed their work to the Lord, knowing that he said: 'And when you have done all these things, say: We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which we ought to do.'
所以,那些顧念自己罪過、當向上帝作補贖的人,理當謙卑、安靜、知恥,不可以教會之名發書信;他們反當知道,自己乃是向教會寫信。如今有某些跌倒的人寫信給我──他們謙卑、溫柔、戰兢、敬畏上帝,是在眾教會中向來榮耀而盛大地勞作、卻從不把自己的工作歸功於己向主居功的人,因他們知道主曾說:「你們作完了這一切所吩咐的,只當說:『我們是無用的僕人,所作的本是我們應分作的。』」
12:219
quae illi cogitantes et quamuis libello a martyribus accepto, ut tamen ad Dominum satisfactio ipsa admitti possit, orantes scripserunt mihi se delictum suum cognoscere et paenitentiam ueram agere, nec ad pacem temere aut inportune properare, sed expectare praesentiam nostram, dicentes pacem quoque ipsam, si eam nobis praesentibus acceperint, dulciorem sibi futuram. quibus quantum gratulatus sim Dominus testis est, qui dignatus est ostendere quid eiusmodi et tales serui de eius bonitate mereantur.
Pondering these things, and although having received a certificate from the martyrs, yet—that satisfaction itself might be admitted before the Lord—praying, they wrote to me that they acknowledge their sin and are doing true penance, and that they are not rashly or unseasonably hastening to peace, but are awaiting our presence, saying that even peace itself, if they should receive it in our presence, would be the sweeter to them. How greatly I congratulated them, the Lord is witness, who has deigned to show what such servants of this kind deserve of his goodness.
他們思想這些事,雖已從殉道者得了一張憑證,卻仍祈禱──為叫這補贖本身能在主面前蒙悅納──寫信給我說,他們承認自己的罪,正作真實的悔改,並不輕率或不合時宜地急於求平安,而是等候我們的臨在;他們說,連那平安本身,他們若在我們在場時領受,於他們也必更為甘甜。我何等為他們慶幸,有主為證;他已俯允顯明,這般如此的僕人配從他的良善得著甚麼。
12:220
quas cum litteras acceperim et nunc aliud scripsisse uos legerim, peto discernatis desideria uestra et quicumque estis qui has litteras nunc misistis nomina uestra libello subiciatis et libellum cum singulorum nominibus ad me transmittatis. ante est enim scire quibus rescribere habeam. tunc ad singula quae scripsistis pro loci et actus nostri mediocritate rescribam. opto uos, fratres, bene ualere et secundum Domini disciplinam quiete et tranquille agere. ualete. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS FRATRIBVS S.
Since I have received these letters, and now read that you have written something else, I ask that you distinguish your wishes, and that whoever you are who have now sent these letters should append your names to a list, and transmit to me the list with the names of each. For it is first necessary to know to whom I am to write back. Then I shall reply to the several points which you have written, according to the modesty of our position and office. I pray, brethren, that you may fare well and conduct yourselves quietly and tranquilly according to the Lord's discipline. Farewell. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons, his brethren, greeting.
既然我已收到這些書信,如今又讀到你們寫了別的話,我便請你們分辨自己的願望;凡如今寄這些書信的,無論你們是誰,都當把你們的名字附在一份名單上,把載有各人姓名的名單傳給我。因為首先必須知道我該回覆誰。然後我才好按我們地位與職分的微薄,逐一回覆你們所寫的各點。弟兄們,我切願你們安好,並照主的紀律安靜平和地行事。願你們平安。居普良問候眾長老、執事弟兄。
12:221
Integre et cum disciplina fecistis, fratres carissimi, quod ex consilio collegarum meorum qui praesentes erant Gaio Didensi presbytero et diacono eius censuistis non communicandum, qui communicando cum lapsis et offerendo oblationes eorum in prauis erroribus suis frequenter deprehensi et semel atque iterum secundum quod mihi scripsistis a collegis meis moniti, ne hoc facerent, in praesumptione et audacia sua pertinaciter perstiterunt, decipientes quosdam fratres ex plebe nostra, quibus nos omni utilitate consultum cupimus et quorum saluti non adulatione corrupta sed sincera fide prospicimus, ut uera paenitentia et gemitu ac dolore pleno Deum deprecentur, quia scriptum est:
You have acted uprightly and with discipline, dearest brethren, in that, by the counsel of my colleagues who were present, you judged that there should be no communion with Gaius the presbyter of Dida and his deacon, who, by communicating with the lapsed and by offering their oblations, were frequently caught in their depraved errors, and—once and again, according to what you wrote to me, having been admonished by my colleagues not to do this—obstinately persisted in their presumption and audacity, deceiving certain brethren from our people, for whom we desire to take counsel for their every advantage, and whose salvation we look after not with corrupting flattery but with sincere faith, that by true penance and with full groaning and grief they may entreat God, since it is written:
最親愛的弟兄們,你們行事正直又合乎紀律,就是憑著在場我同工的商議,判定不可與迪達的長老蓋猶及其執事交通;他們因與跌倒的人交通、又獻上跌倒之人的祭物,屢次被發覺陷在他們乖謬的錯誤中,並且──正如你們寫信告訴我的──一再經我同工警戒不可如此行,他們卻仍固執地堅持在其僭妄與放肆中,迷惑了我們百姓中某些弟兄。我們切願為這些弟兄籌劃一切的益處,並非以敗壞人的諂媚、而是以真誠的信德顧念他們的救恩,使他們以真實的悔改、滿懷的呻吟與哀痛祈求上帝,因為經上記著說:
12:222
memento unde cecideris, et age paenitentiam, et iterum loquitur diuina scriptura: sic dicit Dominus: cum conuersus gemueris, tunc saluaberis et scies ubi fueris. Ingemescere autem et agere paenitentiam quomodo possunt quorum gemitibus et lacrimis intercedunt quidam de presbyteris, ut communicandum cum illis temere existiment, nescientes scriptum esse: qui uos beatos esse dicunt, in errorem uos mittunt et semitam pedum uestrorum turbant.
'Remember whence thou hast fallen, and do penance'; and again the divine Scripture speaks: 'Thus says the Lord: When thou art converted and shalt groan, then shalt thou be saved, and shalt know where thou hast been.' But how can those groan and do penance for whose groans and tears certain of the presbyters intercede, so that they rashly suppose communion ought to be granted them—not knowing that it is written: 'They who call you blessed, lead you into error and trouble the path of your feet'?
「要回想你是從哪裡墜落的,並要悔改」;神聖的經文又說:「主如此說:你回轉哀歎的時候,就必得救,並必知道你曾在何處。」然而,那些人怎能哀歎並悔改呢,既有某些長老為他們的哀歎與眼淚求情,以致他們輕率地以為當把交通賜給他們──卻不知經上記著說:「那些稱你們為有福的,正引你們入迷途,攪亂你們腳下的路徑。」
12:223
merito salubria nostra et uera consilia nihil promouent, dum blanditiis et palpatione perniciosa salutaris ueritas impeditur, et patitur lapsorum saucia et aegra mens quod corporaliter quoque aegri et infirmi saepe patiuntur, ut dum salubres cibos et utiles potus quasi amaros et abhorrentes respuunt et illa quae oblectare et ad praesens suauia uidentur esse adpetunt, perniciem sibi et mortem per inaudientiam et intemperantiam prouocent nec proficiant ad salutem artificis medella uera, dum blandientis decipit dulcis inlecebra. Vos itaque secundum litteras meas fideliter et salnbriter consnlentes a consiliis melioribus ne recedatis.
Deservedly do our wholesome and true counsels make no headway, while saving truth is hindered by flatteries and by pernicious soothing; and the wounded and sick mind of the lapsed suffers what those who are bodily sick and infirm also often suffer—that, while they reject wholesome foods and useful drinks as bitter and repugnant, and crave those things which seem delightful and for the moment pleasant, they provoke for themselves destruction and death through disobedience and intemperance, and the physician's true remedy avails nothing toward health, while the sweet enticement of the flatterer deceives them. Do you therefore, who faithfully and wholesomely take counsel according to my letters, not depart from the better counsels.
我們有益又真實的勸告毫無進展,乃是理所當然的,既然那拯救人的真理被諂媚與有害的撫慰所攔阻;跌倒之人受傷患病的心靈,所受的正如身體患病軟弱的人也常受的──就是當他們把有益的食物與有用的飲料當作苦澀可厭而吐棄,反倒貪求那些看似悅人、暫時甘美的東西時,便因不聽從與無節制而為自己招來毀滅與死亡,醫者真正的良藥對痊癒毫無功效,因諂媚者甘甜的引誘欺哄了他們。所以你們既照我的書信忠實又有益地出謀劃策,就不要偏離那更好的勸告。
12:224
legite uero has easdem litteras et collegis meis, si qui ant praesentes fuerint aut superuenerint, ut unanimes et concordes ad fouenda et sananda lapsorum uulnera consilium salubre teneamus, tractaturi plenissime de omnibus cum conuenire in unum per Domini misericordiam coeperimus. interea si quis inmoderatus et praeceps siue de nostris presbyteris uel diaconis siue de peregrinis ausus fuerit ante sententiam nostram communicare cum lapsis, a communicatione nostra arceatur, apud omnes nos causam dicturus temeritatis suae, quando in unum permittente Domino conuenerimus.
Read indeed these same letters also to my colleagues, if any should be present or should arrive, that with one mind and in concord we may hold a wholesome counsel for cherishing and healing the wounds of the lapsed—intending to treat most fully of all things when, through the Lord's mercy, we shall have begun to come together into one. Meanwhile, if anyone immoderate and headlong, whether of our presbyters or deacons, or of the foreigners, shall have dared to communicate with the lapsed before our sentence, let him be barred from our communion, to plead the cause of his rashness before us all when, with the Lord's permission, we shall have come together into one.
你們也要把這同樣的書信讀給我的同工聽,若有人在場或前來,好叫我們同心和睦地持守那有益的對策,去珍養並醫治跌倒之人的傷口──並打算待我們藉主的憐憫開始聚集為一的時候,最充分地討論一切。其間,若有任何不知節制、輕率冒進的人,無論是我們的長老或執事,或是外地人,膽敢在我們判決之前與跌倒的人交通,就當把他從我們的交通中隔絕,待我們藉主允許聚集為一時,他要在我們眾人面前為自己的妄為陳明緣由。
12:225
Desiderastis quoque ut de Philumeno et Fortunato hypodiaconis et Fauorino acolutho qui medio tempore recesserunt et nunc uenerunt quid mihi uideatur rescribam. cui rei non puto me solum debere sententiam dare, cum multi adhuc de clero absentes sint nec locum suum uel sero repetendum putauerint et cognitio haec singulorum tractanda sit et limanda plenius, non tantum cum coilegis meis, sed cum plebe ipsa uniuersa. expensa enim moderatione libranda et pronuntianda res est quae in posterum circa ministros ecclesiae constituat exemplum.
You have also desired that I write back what seems good to me concerning Philumenus and Fortunatus the subdeacons and Favorinus the acolyte, who withdrew in the meantime and have now returned. On this matter I do not think that I alone ought to give sentence, since many of the clergy are as yet absent and have not thought their own place should be sought again, even late; and this examination of individuals must be handled and refined more fully, not only with my colleagues, but with the whole laity itself. For the matter must be weighed and pronounced upon with carefully measured moderation, since it will establish a precedent for the future regarding the ministers of the Church.
你們也願我回覆,論到那中途退去、如今已回來的次執事腓魯墨努斯與福爾圖納圖斯,以及襄禮員法沃里努斯,我以為如何。對於這事,我認為不該由我獨自定奪,因為聖職人員中尚有許多人不在場,且不曾想到應當哪怕遲些也要尋回自己的職位;並且對各人的這項審查,須更充分地處理斟酌,不單與我的同工,乃要與全體平信徒一同。因為這事必須以審慎權衡的節制來掂量並宣判,既然它要為日後論及教會聖職人員之事立下先例。
12:226
interea se a diuisione mensuma tantum contineant non quasi a ministerio ecclesiastico priuati esse uideantur, sed ut integris omnibus ad nostram praesentiam differantur. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. fraternitatem uniuersam salutate. ualete. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS ROMAE CONSISTENTIBVS FRATRIBVS S. Et dilectio communis et ratio exposcit, fratres carissimi, nihil conscientiae uestrae subtrahere de his quae apud nos geruntur, ut sit nobis circa utilitatem ecclesiasticae administrationis commune consilium.
Meanwhile let them only abstain from the division of the monthly share, not as though they should seem to be deprived of the ecclesiastical ministry, but so that, with everything kept intact, they may be deferred until our presence. I pray, dearest brethren, that you may ever fare well. Salute the whole brotherhood. Farewell. Cyprian to the presbyters and deacons resident at Rome, his brethren, greeting. Both common love and reason demand, dearest brethren, that we withhold nothing from your conscience concerning the things which are done among us, so that we may have a common counsel regarding the welfare of the ecclesiastical administration.
其間,只讓他們暫不領受每月分配的款項,並非要使他們顯出被剝奪了教會的聖職,乃是要在一切都保持完整的情況下,把他們延緩到我們親自臨在的時候。最親愛的弟兄們,我切願你們常常安好。請問候全體弟兄。願你們平安。居普良問候駐在羅馬的眾長老、執事弟兄。最親愛的弟兄們,無論是共有的愛心或情理都要求:凡我們這裡所行的事,都不可向你們的良知隱瞞,好使我們對於教會行政的益處有共同的商議。
12:227
nam posteaquam ad uos litteras feci quas misi per Saturum lectorem et Optatum hypodiaconum fratres nostros, quorundam lapsorum conspirata temeritas, qui paenitentiam agere et Deo satisfacere detractant, litteras ad me fecerunt, pacem non dandam sibi postulantes sed quasi iam datam uindicantes, quod dicant Paulum omnibus pacem dedisse, sicut in litteris eorum, quarum exemplum ad uos transmisi. legetis: simul quid eis ego breuiter interim rescripserim, sed et quales postea ad clerum litteras fecerim ut scire possetis. huius quoque rei exemplum uobis misi. quod si ultra temeritas eorum nec meis nec uestris litteris conpressa fuerit nec con?iliis salubribus optemperauerit.
For after I sent you the letter which I dispatched through Saturus the reader and Optatus the subdeacon, our brethren, the conspired rashness of certain of the lapsed—who refuse to do penance and to make satisfaction to God—made letters to me, demanding peace not as a thing to be granted them but as though already granted, asserting it; for they say that Paul gave peace to all, as in their letter, a copy of which I have transmitted to you. You will read it, together with what I briefly wrote back to them in the meantime, and also what kind of letters I afterward made to the clergy, that you might be able to know. Of this matter also I have sent you a copy. But if their rashness shall not be checked, either by my letters or by yours, nor shall obey wholesome counsels,
因為自從我藉著我們的弟兄、讀經員撒圖魯斯與次執事歐普塔圖斯寄信給你們之後,某些跌倒之人結黨的妄為──他們拒絕悔改、拒絕向上帝作補贖──便寫信給我,要求平安,卻不把它當作該賜給他們的,反倒當作早已賜下而強加索討;因為他們說保羅曾把平安賜給眾人,正如他們信中所言,我已把抄本傳給你們。你們將讀到它,連同我其間簡短回覆他們的話,以及我後來給聖職人員寫的是甚麼樣的書信,好叫你們能知道。這事我也已寄了抄本給你們。但他們的妄為若不被我的書信或你們的書信所制止,也不肯聽從有益的勸告,
12:228
agemus ea quae secundum euangelium Dominus agere praecepit. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. ualete. CVPRIANO PAPATI PBESBVTERI ET DIACOXES ROMAE CONSISTENTES S. Cum perlegissemus, frater, litteras tuas quas per Fortunatum hypodiaconum miseras, gemino sumus dolore percussi et duplici maerore confusi, quod neque tibi requies ulla in tantis persecutionis necessitatibus traderetur et lapsorum fratrum inmoderata petulantia usque ad periculosam uerborum temeritatem producta denotaretur.
we shall do those things which, according to the Gospel, the Lord has commanded to be done. I pray, dearest brethren, that you may ever fare well. Farewell. To Cyprian the pope, from the presbyters and deacons resident at Rome, greeting. When we had read through your letter, brother, which you had sent through Fortunatus the subdeacon, we were stricken with a twofold grief and confounded with a double sorrow: that no rest was being granted to you amid such great necessities of persecution, and that the immoderate petulance of the lapsed brethren was being marked as carried even to a perilous rashness of words.
我們就要照福音所載、主所吩咐當行的去行。最親愛的弟兄們,我切願你們常常安好。願你們平安。駐在羅馬的眾長老、執事,問候教宗居普良。弟兄啊,當我們讀完你藉次執事福爾圖納圖斯所寄的書信,我們被雙重的悲傷所擊打、被雙倍的哀愁所困擾:一面是在這般逼迫的重重困苦中,你竟得不著絲毫安歇;另一面是跌倒之弟兄無節制的放肆,竟被指出已發展到言語上危險的妄為。
12:229
sed quamquam nos atque animum nostrum ista quae diximus grauiter adfligerent, tamen maeroris nostri tam grauem sarcinam uigor tuus et secundum euangelicam disciplinam adhibita seueritas temperat, dum et quorundam inprobitatem iuste coerces et cohortando ad paenitentiam uiam legitimae salutis ostendis. quos quidem satis mirati sumus ad hoc usque prosilire uoluisse ut tam urgenter et tam inmaturo atque acerbo tempore, in tam ingenti et inmenso crimine atque delicto pacem sibi non adpeterent quam uindicarent, immo iam et in caelis habere se dicerent. qui si habent, quid petunt quod tenent?
But although these things which we have mentioned grievously afflicted us and our spirit, nevertheless your vigour and the severity applied according to evangelical discipline tempers so heavy a burden of our grief, while you both justly restrain the wickedness of certain men and, by exhorting them to penance, show the way of lawful salvation. We have indeed marvelled greatly that they should have wished to leap so far forward as to demand—nay rather to claim as their right—peace for themselves so urgently, and at so unripe and bitter a time, amid so vast and immense a crime and offence; nay, that they should even say they already have it in heaven. But if they have it, what do they seek that they already hold?
雖然我們所提的這些事沉重地折磨我們並我們的心靈,然而你的剛毅,以及按福音紀律所施的嚴正,緩和了我們這般沉重的憂傷重擔;因你既公正地約束某些人的乖張,又藉勸他們悔改,指明合法救恩的道路。我們實在大為詫異,他們竟願如此躁進,在這般尚未成熟、苦澀的時候,在這般浩大無量的罪過中,如此迫切地強求──不,竟強索作為自己的權利──為自己求平安;甚而竟說他們已在天上有了平安。但他們若已有了,又何必尋求他們已經持有的呢?
12:230
si autem non habere illos probatur hoc ipso quod petunt, cur non iudicium eorum sustinent a quibus petendam pacem quam utique non habent putauerunt? quod si aliunde praerogatiuam communicationis habere se credunt, cum euangelio illam conferre conentur, ut ita demum firmiter ualeat, si ab euangelica lege non dissonat. ceterum quo pacto euangelicam poterit praestare communicationem quod contra euangelicam decretum uidetur ueritatem? nam cum omnis praerogatiua ita demum ad indulgentiae priuilegium spectet, si ab eo cui sociari quaerit non discrepet, quia ab eo cui sociari quaerit discrepat, necesse est indulgentiam et priuilegium societatis amittat.
But if it is proved that they do not have it by this very fact that they seek it, why do they not submit to the judgement of those from whom they thought peace was to be sought—peace which assuredly they do not have? But if they believe that they have the prerogative of communion from some other source, when they attempt to confer it with the Gospel, it will thus at last avail firmly, if it is not discordant with the evangelical law. For the rest, by what means will that be able to grant evangelical communion which is seen to be a decree against evangelical truth? For since every prerogative thus at last looks to the privilege of indulgence, if it does not disagree with that to which it seeks to be allied, then—because it disagrees with that to which it seeks to be allied—it must of necessity lose the indulgence and the privilege of association.
但若正是憑著他們尋求它這一事實,便證明他們並沒有它,那麼他們為何不順服那些人的判斷呢──就是那些他們認為應當向之求平安的人,而這平安他們確實沒有?但他們若相信自己是從別處得著交通的特權,當他們試圖把它與福音相比照時,惟有當它與福音的律法不相牴觸,它才終究堅固有效。再者,那看來是違背福音真理之裁決的,怎能授予合乎福音的交通呢?因為既然一切特權惟有在它與所欲聯合的對象不相違背時,才終究指向赦免的特恩;那麼──正因它與所欲聯合的對象相違背──它就必然喪失那赦免與聯合的特權。
12:231
Videant igitur quid hoc negotio agere conentur. nam si aliud quidem euangelium, aliud uero martyres dicunt posuisse decretum, conlidentes contra euangelium martyres utrobique periclitabuntur. nam et euangelii fracta iam et iacens uidebitur esse maiestas, si potuit alterius decreti nouitate superari, et de martyrum capite gloriosa confessionis corona detracta, si non illam de euangelii conseruatione inuenientur consecuti unde martyres fiunt, ut merito nulli magis tam sit competens nihil contra euangelium decernere quam qui martyris nomen ex euangelio laborat accipere. illud praeterea uellemus addiscere:
Let them therefore consider what they are attempting to do in this business. For if the Gospel says one thing, but the martyrs are said to have laid down another decree, the martyrs, clashing against the Gospel, will be imperilled on both sides. For the majesty of the Gospel will be seen to be already broken and laid low, if it could be overcome by the novelty of another decree; and from the head of the martyrs the glorious crown of confession will be torn away, if they are not found to have attained it from the keeping of the Gospel, whence martyrs are made—so that deservedly it befits no one more to decree nothing against the Gospel than him who labours to receive the name of martyr from the Gospel. This furthermore we should like to learn:
所以讓他們思想,在這事上他們究竟想要做甚麼。因為福音若說的是一回事,而殉道者卻被說是另立了別的裁決,那麼與福音相牴觸的殉道者,便要兩面俱危。因為福音的威嚴若能被另一裁決的新奇所勝過,它就要顯出已被折斷、傾倒;殉道者頭上認信那榮耀的冠冕也要被奪去,倘若他們不被發覺是從遵守福音──殉道者正是由此而成的──而得著那冠冕的;如此,理當再無人比那從福音力求領受殉道者之名的人,更適合不去頒立任何違背福音的裁決。此外我們還想知道一事:
12:232
si martyres non propter aliud martyres fiunt nisi ut non sacrificantes teneant ecclesiae usque ad effusionem sanguinis sui pacem, ne cruciatus dolore superati perdendo pacem perdant salutem, quo pacto salutem quam se, si sacrificassent, habituros non putauerunt, illis existimant donandam qui sacrificasse dicantur, cum legem hanc debent in aliis tenere quam ipsi uidebantur sibi ante posuisse? in quo negotio hoc ipsum quod pro se ipsis facere putauerunt animaduertimus contra se ipsos protulisse. nam si dandam illis pacem martyres putauerunt, cur ipsi non dederunt? cur illos ad episcopum, ut ipsi dicunt, remittendos censuerunt ? is enim qui iubet fieri potest utique facere quod fieri iubet.
if the martyrs become martyrs for no other reason than that, not sacrificing, they may keep peace for the Church even to the shedding of their own blood, lest, overcome by the pain of torture, they should by losing peace lose salvation—by what means do they think salvation, which they did not suppose they would have had if they had sacrificed, ought to be granted to those who are said to have sacrificed, when they ought to hold this same law in regard to others which they themselves seemed to have laid down for themselves beforehand? In which business we observe that this very thing which they thought they were doing on their own behalf they have brought forward against themselves. For if the martyrs thought peace should be granted to them, why did they not themselves grant it? Why did they judge that they should be sent back to the bishop, as they themselves say? For he who commands a thing to be done can surely himself do that which he commands to be done.
殉道者若不為別的緣故成為殉道者,而惟為著不獻祭、好為教會保守平安、甚至流盡自己的血,免得被酷刑的痛苦所勝、因失去平安而失去救恩──那麼,他們所自以為若曾獻祭便不會得著的救恩,他們憑甚麼以為當賜給那些被說成已獻祭的人呢?既然他們本當對別人持守那條他們自己先前彷彿為自己所立的律法。在這事上,我們看出:他們自以為是為自己所做的這同一件事,竟被他們拿出來反對了自己。因為殉道者若以為當把平安賜給這些人,他們自己為何不賜呢?正如他們自己所說,他們為何判定這些人應被打發回到主教那裡呢?因為那吩咐一事當行的人,自然能自己行他所吩咐當行的事。
12:233
sed ut intellegimus, immo ut res ipsa loquitur et clamat, sanctissimi martyres utrobique adhibendum putauerunt temperamentum et pudoris et ueritatis. nam quia a multis urguebantur, dum ad episcopum illos remittunt, uerecundiae propriae, ne ulterius inquietarentur, consulendum putauerunt: et dum illis non ipsi communicant, euangelicae legis inlibatam sinceritatem custodiendam iudicauerunt Tu tamen, frater, numquam pro tua caritate desistas lapsorum animos temperare et errantibus ueritatis praestare medicinam, licet animus aegrotans medentium respuere soleat industriam. recens est lapsorum nuper hoc uulnus et adhuc in tumorem plaga consurgens.
But as we understand—nay, as the matter itself speaks and cries out—the most holy martyrs judged that on both sides a temperance both of modesty and of truth should be applied. For because they were pressed by many, in sending them back to the bishop they thought regard should be had for their own modesty, lest they should be further disquieted; and while they themselves do not communicate with them, they judged that the unimpaired sincerity of the evangelical law should be preserved. You, however, brother, never for your love's sake cease to temper the minds of the lapsed and to furnish to the erring the medicine of truth, although a sick mind is wont to spurn the diligence of those who heal. The wound of the lapsed is recent and lately inflicted, and the blow is still rising into a swelling.
但正如我們所明白的──不,正如這事本身所言說、所呼喊的──那至聖的殉道者判定,兩面都當施以謙遜與真理的節制。因為他們既被許多人催逼,在把這些人打發回到主教那裡時,便以為當顧及自己的知恥,免得自己更受攪擾;而他們既不親自與這些人交通,便判定當保守福音律法毫無虧損的純正。然而弟兄啊,你切不要因你的愛心而停止調理跌倒之人的心,向迷途的人施與真理的良藥,縱然患病的心慣於拒斥醫者的殷勤。跌倒之人的傷口是新近、晚近才造成的,那打擊仍在腫脹隆起之中。
12:234
et idcirco certi sumus quod spatio productions temporis inpetu isto consenescente amabunt hoc ipsum ad fidelem se dilatos esse medicinam, si tamen desint qui illos arment ad periculum proprium et in peruersum instruentes pro salutaribus dilationis remediis exitiosa deposcant illis properatae communicationis uenena. neque enim credimus sine instinctu quorundam ausuros fuisse omnes tam petulanter sibi iam pacem uindicare. nouimus Carthaginensis ecclesiae fidem, nouimus institutionem, nouimus humilitatem.
And therefore we are certain that, the space of a more prolonged time having let this impulse grow old, they will love this very thing—that they have been put off to a faithful medicine—provided, however, that there be lacking those who arm them to their own peril and, instructing them perversely, demand for them, in place of the wholesome remedies of delay, the deadly poisons of a hastened communion. For neither do we believe that all would have dared so petulantly to claim peace for themselves already, without the instigation of certain men. We know the faith of the Carthaginian church, we know its discipline, we know its humility.
因此我們確信:當較長的時日使這股衝動消退老去之時,他們反倒會喜愛這同一件事──就是他們被延緩到一個忠實的良藥那裡──只要沒有那些武裝他們去自取危險、又乖謬地教唆他們、代他們強求那急切交通之致命毒藥來取代遲延之有益良藥的人。因為我們不信,若無某些人的煽動,眾人會如此放肆地已為自己強索平安。我們知道迦太基教會的信德,我們知道它的規範,我們知道它的謙卑。
12:235
unde etiam mirati sumus quod quaedam inter uos per epistolam iniecta durius notaremus, cum amorem uestrum mutuum et caritatem exemplis multis reciprocae adfectionis in uos inuicem saepe conperissemus.
Whence also we have marvelled that we should mark somewhat too harshly certain things cast in among you by letter, since we have often found your mutual love and charity toward one another by many examples of reciprocal affection.
因此我們也詫異,自己竟以稍嫌嚴厲的態度,指摘了書信中拋向你們的某些事;既然我們已屢次藉著彼此情感往還的許多事例,認出你們相互的愛與彼此相待的仁愛。
12:236
tempus est igitur ut agant delicti paenitentiam, ut probent lapsus sui dolorem, ut ostendant uerecundiam, ut monstrent humilitatem, ut exhibeant modestiam ut de submissione prouocent in se Dei clementiam et de honore debito in Dei sacerdotem eliciant in se diuinam misericordiam, quando meliores ipsorum litterae fuissent, si pro ipsis preces stantium humilitate ipsorum adiutae fuissent, quoniam et facilius inpetratur quod petitur, quando is pro quo petitur condignus est ut quod petitur inpetretur. Quod autem pertinet ad Priuatum Lambesitanum, pro tuo more fecisti, qui rem nobis tamquam sollicitam nuntiare uoluisti.
It is time, therefore, that they do penance for their offense, that they prove the sorrow for their fall, that they show modesty, that they display humility, that they exhibit restraint, so that by their submission they may call forth upon themselves the clemency of God, and by the honor owed to God's priest may draw down upon themselves the divine mercy; for their letters would have been the more acceptable if for them the prayers of those who stand had been aided by their own humility, since that which is asked is also more easily obtained when he for whom it is asked is worthy that what is requested be granted. But as for what concerns Privatus of Lambaesis, you have acted according to your custom, in that you wished to report the matter to us as one of concern.
所以,如今正是他們應當為自己的過犯作補贖、證明自己對墮落的痛悔、顯出羞愧之心、表明謙卑、流露端莊的時候,好叫他們藉著順服在自己身上召來神的寬仁,又藉著對神的祭司應有的尊敬,為自己引下神聖的憐憫;因為他們的書信若得著他們自己謙卑的配合,使站立者為他們所獻的祈求得以扶助,必更為可取,因為當所求之人配得所求之事成全時,所求的也就更容易得著。至於關乎蘭巴埃西斯的普里瓦圖斯一事,你按你一貫的作法行事,願意把這件事當作要緊的事報告給我們。
12:237
omnes enim nos decet pro corpore totius ecclesiae, cuius per uarias quasque prouincias membra digesta sunt, excubare. sed nos etiam ante litteras tuas fraus callidi hominis latere non potuit. nam cum antehac quidam ex ipsius nequitiae cohorte uenisset uexillarius Priuati Futurus ac fraudulenter litteras a nobis elicere curaret, nec quis esset latuit nec litteras quas uolebat accepit. optamus te semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS MOVSI ET MAXIMO PRESBVTERIS ET CETERIS CONFESSORIBVS FRATRIBVS S. Et cunctos uos pariter et singulos repraesentauit adfectibus nostris, fratres carissimi, Celerinus aduenieus, fidei ac uirtutis uestrae comes et gloriosis congressibus Dei miles.
For it befits us all to keep watch on behalf of the body of the whole Church, whose members are spread throughout the several provinces. But even before your letter, the fraud of that crafty man could not lie hidden from us. For when, some time ago, a certain standard-bearer of Privatus named Futurus, one of the band of his wickedness, had come and was taking pains fraudulently to elicit letters from us, neither did it escape us who he was, nor did he receive the letters he wanted. We wish you ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS MOYSES AND MAXIMUS AND TO THE REST OF THE CONFESSORS, HIS BRETHREN, GREETING. Celerinus on his arrival has brought you all, both together and each one, before our affections, dearest brethren — a companion of your faith and virtue, and in his glorious encounters a soldier of God.
因為我們眾人都當為全教會的身體儆醒看守,這身體的肢體分布在各個省分之中。然而早在你的書信之前,那狡猾之人的詭詐就無法向我們隱藏。因為從前曾有一個屬於他那邪惡黨羽的人,名叫弗圖魯斯,是普里瓦圖斯的旗手,他來了並設法詭詐地從我們這裡騙取書信,但他既未能隱瞞自己的身分,也沒有得到他所要的書信。我們願你常常安好。居普良致長老摩西與馬克西穆斯並其餘眾位作見證的弟兄,問安。親愛的弟兄們,瑟勒里努斯一到,便將你們眾人——無論是全體還是各位——帶到我們的情感面前,他是你們信德與美德的同伴,在那些光榮的爭戰中乃是神的精兵。
12:238
uniuersos nos in illo ueniente conspeximus, et cum caritatem circa me uestram dulciter ac saepe loqueretur, in eius sermonibus uos audiebamus. satis ac plurimum gaudeo quando a uobis per tales talia perferuntur. uobiscum illic in carcere quodam modo et nos sumus, diuinae dignationis ornamenta uobiscum sentire nos credimus qui sic uestris cordibus adhaeremus. honori nos uestro caritas uestra indiuidua conectit, separari dilectionem spiritus non sinit. uos illic confessio, me adfectio includit.
In him as he came we beheld you all, and when he spoke sweetly and often of your love toward me, in his words we were hearing you. I rejoice greatly and exceedingly when such tidings are brought to me by you through such men. With you there in prison we too in a certain manner are present; we believe that we share with you the ornaments of the divine favor, we who cling so closely to your hearts. Your undivided love binds us to your honor, and the spirit does not allow our affection to be separated. Confession encloses you there, affection encloses me.
在他來臨之時,我們在他身上看見了你們眾人;當他甜美而屢屢談論你們對我的愛時,在他的言語中我們就聽見了你們。每當這樣的事藉著這樣的人由你們傳來時,我便大大歡喜、滿心快樂。我們在某種意義上也與你們同在那監牢之中,我們相信自己與你們一同領受神聖恩眷的裝飾,因為我們如此緊緊貼近你們的心。你們那不可分割的愛把我們與你們的尊榮聯結,聖靈不容我們的愛被分開。在那裡,見證之信把你們圍住;在這裡,情愛把我圍住。
12:239
et nos quidem uestri diebus ac noctibus memores, et quando in sacrificiis precem cum pluribus facimus et cum in secessu priuatis precibus oramus, coronis ac laudibus uestris plenam Domini fauentiam postulamus. sed ad reddendam nobis uicem minor est nostra mediocritas. plus uos datis quando nostri in oratione meministis, qui sperantes iam sola caelestia et tantum diuina meditantes, ad fastigia celsiora mora ipsa passionis ascenditis longoque temporum ductu glorias uestras non trahitis, sed augetis. beatum facit prima et una confessio. uos totiens confitemini quotiens rogati ut de carcere recedatis carcerem fide et uirtute praeligitis.
And we indeed are mindful of you day and night; both when in the sacrifices we make our prayer together with many, and when in retirement we pray with private prayers, we beseech of the Lord's favor a full measure for your crowns and praises. But to render you a return, our littleness is too small. You give more when you remember us in your prayer, you who, already hoping only for heavenly things and meditating only on what is divine, ascend to loftier heights by the very delay of your passion, and by the long span of time do not diminish your glories but increase them. A first and single confession makes one blessed; you confess as often as, when asked to depart from prison, you choose prison before by faith and virtue.
我們的確日夜記念你們;無論是在祭獻中與眾人一同祈求,還是在退隱之處以私人的禱告祈禱,我們都向主的恩眷祈求,叫你們的冠冕與讚美得著完滿。但要回報你們,我們的微小實在不足。你們記念我們於禱告中時,所給的更多;你們既已單單盼望天上之事、單單默想神聖之事,便藉著受難的延遲本身登上更高的巔峰,並且不因日子的漫長而減損你們的榮耀,反倒增添它。一次而單一的見證便使人有福;你們每逢被要求離開監牢時,卻以信德與美德先揀選了監牢,這樣你們便屢次作了見證。
12:240
tot uestrae laudes quot dies, quot mensium curricula tot incrementa meritorum. semel uincit qui statim patitur. at qui manens semper in poenis congreditur cum dolore nec uincitur, cottidie coronatur. Eant nunc magistratus et consules siue proconsules, annuae dignitatis insignibus et duodecim fascibus glorientur. ecce dignitas caelestis in uobis honoris annui claritate signata est et iam reuertentis anni uolubilem circulum uictricis gloriae diuturnitate transgressa est. inluminabat mundum sol oriens et luna decurrens:
As many as are your days, so many are your praises; as many as are the courses of the months, so many are the increases of your merits. He conquers but once who suffers at once; but he who, remaining ever amid punishments, contends with pain and is not overcome, is daily crowned. Let magistrates now go forth, and consuls or proconsuls, and let them glory in the insignia of their yearly dignity and in their twelve fasces. Behold, a heavenly dignity has been sealed in you by the splendor of an honor that is yearly, and it has already surpassed the rolling circle of the returning year by the long duration of victorious glory. The rising sun and the running moon used to give light to the world:
你們的日子有多少,你們的讚美就有多少;月分的運行有多少,你們功績的增長就有多少。立刻受難的人只得勝一次;但那常存於刑罰之中、忍著痛苦爭戰而不被勝過的人,卻天天得冠冕。如今讓那些官長、執政官或方伯出來,憑著他們一年之職的徽記和十二束權杖誇耀罷。看哪,一種屬天的尊榮已藉著一年之榮耀的光輝印在你們身上,而且已憑著勝利榮耀的長久,越過了那循環往復之年所滾動的圈子。升起的太陽與運行的月亮素來照亮世界;
12:241
sed uobis idem qui solem fecit et lunam maius in carcere lumen fuit, et in corde ac mentibus uestris Christi claritudo resplendens horribiles ceteris adque funestas paenalis loci tenebras aeterna illa et candida luce radiauit. per uicissitudines mensium transmeauit hibernum: sed uos inclusi tempora hiemis persecutionis hieme pensatis. successit hiemi uerna temperies rosis laeta et floribus coronata: sed uobis rosae et flores de paradisi deliciis aderant et caput uestrum serta caelestia coronabant. aestas ecce messium fertilitate fecunda est et area frugibus plena est:
but to you that same One who made the sun and the moon was a greater light in prison, and the brightness of Christ shining in your heart and minds has irradiated with that eternal and white light the horrors and the deadly darkness of the place of punishment, dreadful to others. Through the changes of the months the winter has passed; but you, shut in, weigh the seasons of winter by the winter of persecution. To winter has succeeded the springtime of mildness, glad with roses and crowned with flowers; but to you roses and flowers from the delights of paradise were at hand, and heavenly garlands crowned your head. Behold, summer is fruitful with the abundance of harvests, and the threshing-floor is full of grain;
但對你們而言,那位造太陽與月亮的同一位,在監牢中卻成了更大的光,基督的光輝照耀在你們的心思意念中,以那永恆潔白的光,照亮了那刑罰之地對別人而言可怕又致命的黑暗。月分更替之間,冬天已過;但你們這些被囚的人,卻以逼迫的寒冬來衡量冬日的時節。繼冬天而來的是和煦的春天,因玫瑰而歡欣,以鮮花為冠;但對你們而言,從樂園的甘美中來的玫瑰與鮮花已在跟前,天上的花環為你們的頭加冕。看哪,夏天因豐盛的收成而結實纍纍,禾場滿了五穀;
12:242
sed uos qui gloriam seminastis frugem gloriae metitis adque in Domini area constituti exuri paleas inextinguibili igne perspicitis, ipsi ut tritici grana purgata et frumenta pretiosa iam probati et conditi hospitium carceris horreum conputatis. nec deest te autumno ad munera fungenda temporis gratia spiritalis. uindemia foris premitur et profutura poculis in torcularibus uua calcatur: uos de Domini uinea pingues racemi et iam maturis fructibus botrui pressurae saecularis infestatione calcati torcular nostram carcere torquente sentitis, uini uice sanguinem funditis, ad passionis tolerantiam fortes martyrii poculum libenter hauritis. sic apud seruos Dei annus euoluitur.
but you who have sown glory reap the harvest of glory, and set in the Lord's threshing-floor you watch the chaff be burned with unquenchable fire, while you yourselves, like purged grains of wheat and precious corn, already approved and stored, reckon the lodging of the prison as a granary. Nor in autumn is there lacking to you the spiritual grace of the season for fulfilling its duties. Outside, the vintage is pressed, and the grape to profit the cups is trodden in the winepresses; you, rich clusters from the Lord's vineyard, grapes with fruit already ripe, trodden by the assault of worldly pressure, feel the winepress while the prison wrings you out; in place of wine you pour forth blood, and strong for the endurance of passion you gladly drain the cup of martyrdom. So among the servants of God the year rolls on.
但你們既撒了榮耀的種,就收割榮耀的莊稼,並且被安置在主的禾場上,看見糠秕被那不滅的火焚燒,而你們自己卻像被簸淨的麥粒、珍貴的禾穀,已蒙稱許、已被收藏,便把監牢的居所當作糧倉。即使在秋天,也不缺那合於履行時節職分的屬靈恩典。在外面,葡萄被榨壓,那要益於杯中的葡萄在榨酒池中被踹;你們乃是主葡萄園中肥美的串子、果實已熟的葡萄,被世俗壓迫的侵襲所踹,當監牢扭絞你們時便感受到那榨酒池,你們以血代酒傾流,並且因忍受苦難而剛強,甘心飲盡殉道的杯。神僕的歲月便如此流轉。
12:243
sic spiritalibus meritis et caelestibus praemiis temporum uicissitudo celebratur. Beati satis qui ex uobis per haec gloriarum uestigia commeantes iam de saeculo recesserunt confectoque itinere uirtutis ac fidei ad conplexum et osculum Domini Domino ipso gaudente uenerunt. sed et uestra non minor gloria, qui adhuc in certamine constituti et comitum glorias secuturi pugnam diu geritis inmotaque et inconcussa fide stabiles cottidie spectaculum Deo uestris uirtutibus exhibetis. quo longior uestra pugna, hoc corona sublimior: agon unus sed multiplici proeliorum numerositate congestus. famem uincitis et sitim spernitis et squalorem carceris ac receptaculi paenalis horrorem roboris uigore calcatis.
Thus by spiritual merits and heavenly rewards is the round of the seasons kept. Blessed indeed are those of you who, passing through these footprints of glories, have already departed from the world, and, the journey of virtue and faith being accomplished, have come to the embrace and kiss of the Lord, with the Lord Himself rejoicing. But not less is your glory also, who, still set in the contest and about to follow the glories of your companions, wage the fight long, and steadfast with unmoved and unshaken faith, daily exhibit to God a spectacle by your virtues. The longer your fight, the loftier the crown: a single combat, yet heaped up by the manifold multitude of battles. You conquer hunger and scorn thirst, and by the strength of your vigor you trample down the squalor of the prison and the horror of the place of punishment.
季節的循環便如此以屬靈的功績與屬天的賞賜被慶祝。你們中間那些行過這些榮耀足跡、已經離世的人,實在有福;他們既完成了美德與信德的旅程,便來到主的懷抱與親吻,主自己也歡喜。但你們的榮耀也不較小——你們仍被安置在競賽之中,將要追隨同伴的榮耀,長久打那一仗,以不動搖、不震動的信德堅立,天天以你們的美德向神獻上一場戲劇。你們的爭戰越久,冠冕便越崇高:這是一場單一的較量,卻因眾多戰役的紛繁而堆積。你們勝過飢餓、輕看乾渴,並以剛健的力量踐踏監牢的污穢與刑罰之地的恐怖。
12:244
paena illic subigitur, cruciatus obteritur, nec mors metuitur sed optatur, quae scilicet inmortalitatis praemio uincitur, ut uitae aeternitate qui uicerit honoretur. qui nunc in uobis animus, quam sublime quam capax pectus, ubi talia et tanta uoluuntur, ubi non nisi Dei praecepta et Christi praemia cogitantur? uoluntas est illic tantum Dei, et in carne adhue licet uobis positis uita iam uiuitur non praesentis saeculi sed futuri.
There punishment is subdued, torment is worn down, and death is not feared but desired, since it is overcome by the reward of immortality, so that he who has conquered is honored with the eternity of life. What a spirit is now in you, how lofty, how capacious a breast, where such and so great things are revolved, where nothing is thought of but the precepts of God and the rewards of Christ! There only the will of God prevails, and though you are still placed in the flesh, the life now lived by you is not that of the present age but of the age to come.
在那裡,刑罰被制伏,酷刑被磨損,死亡不被懼怕,反被渴慕,因為它已被不朽的賞賜所勝過,叫得勝者得以承受生命的永恆為尊榮。如今你們裡面是何等的心志,何等崇高、何等寬廣的胸懷,在其中翻轉著這樣又這樣偉大的事,在其中所思想的無非是神的誡命與基督的賞賜!在那裡惟有神的旨意得勝,雖然你們仍被安置在肉體之中,你們如今所活的生命卻不是今世的,而是來世的。
12:245
Nunc est, fratres beatissimi, ut memores mei sitis, ut inter magnas adque diuinas cogitationes uestras nos quoque animo ac mente uoluatis, simque in precibus et orationibus uestris cum uox illa purificatione confessionis inlustris et iugi honoris sui tenore laudabilis ad Dei aures penetrat et aperto sibi caelo de his subacti mundi partibus ad superna transmissa inpetrat de Domini bonitate quod postulat. quid enim petitis de indulgentia Domini quod non inpetrare mereamini?
Now it is, most blessed brethren, that you should be mindful of me, that amid your great and divine reflections you should turn us over also in soul and mind, so that I may be in your prayers and supplications, when that voice, illustrious by the purification of confession and praiseworthy by the unbroken tenor of its honor, penetrates to the ears of God, and, heaven being opened to it, sent from these regions of the conquered world to the heights above, obtains from the goodness of the Lord what it asks. For what do you ask of the indulgence of the Lord that you should not deserve to obtain?
至福的弟兄們,如今正是你們當記念我的時候,要在你們偉大而神聖的思念之中,也把我們放在心思意念裡翻轉,叫我得在你們的祈求與禱告之中——當那因見證之潔淨而顯赫、因其尊榮持續不斷而可讚的聲音,穿透到神的耳中,並且天為它敞開,從這被征服之世界的境地被送往上界的高處,從主的良善中得著它所求的時候。因為你們向主的寬宥所求的,有甚麼是你們不配得著的呢?
12:246
qui sic Domini mandata seruastis, qui euangelicam disciplinam sincero fidei uigore tenuistis, qui incorrupto honore uirtutis cum praeceptis Domini et cum apostolis eius fortiter stantes nutantem multorum fidem martyrii uestri ueritate solidastis. uere euangelii testes et uere martyres Christi radicibus eius innixi, super petram robusta mole fundati, disciplinam cum uirtute iunxistis, ad timorem Dei ceteros prouocastis, martyria uestra exempla fecistis. opto uos fortissimi ac beatissimi fratres, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS ITEM PLEBI VNIVERSAE S.
You who have so kept the commands of the Lord, who have held the evangelical discipline with the sincere vigor of faith, who, standing bravely with the uncorrupted honor of virtue together with the precepts of the Lord and with His apostles, have by the truth of your martyrdom made firm the wavering faith of many. Truly witnesses of the Gospel and truly martyrs of Christ, resting upon His roots, founded with a sturdy mass upon the Rock, you have joined discipline with virtue, you have provoked the rest to the fear of God, you have made your martyrdoms into examples. I wish you, most brave and most blessed brethren, ever to fare well and to be mindful of us. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS, AND LIKEWISE TO THE WHOLE PEOPLE, GREETING.
你們既如此遵守了主的命令,以信德真誠的剛健持守了福音的紀律,又與主的誡命並祂的使徒一同英勇站立,以美德未受玷污的尊榮,藉著你們殉道的真實堅固了許多人動搖的信德。你們真是福音的見證人,真是基督的殉道者,安息在祂的根基上,以堅固的根柱建立在磐石上,你們把紀律與美德結合,激勵其餘的人敬畏神,使你們的殉道成了榜樣。至為勇敢、至為有福的弟兄們,我願你們常常安好,並記念我們。居普良致眾長老與執事,並眾百姓,問安。
12:247
In ordinationibus clericis, fratres carissimi, solemus uos ante consulere et mores ac merita singulorum communi consilio ponderare. sed expectanda non sunt testimonia humana cum praecedunt diuina suffragia. Aurelius frater noster inlustris adulescens a Domino iam probatus et Deo carus est, in annis adhuc nouellus, sed in uirtutis ac fidei laude prouectus, minor in aetatis suae indole, sed maior in honore: gemino hic agone certauit, bis confessus et bis confessionis suae uictoria gloriosus, et quando uicit in cursu factus extorris et cum denuo certamine fortiore pugnauit triumphator et uictor in proelio passionis.
In the ordinations of clerics, dearest brethren, it is our custom to consult you beforehand and to weigh by common counsel the character and merits of each one. But human testimonies are not to be awaited when the divine suffrages have gone before. Aurelius, our brother, an illustrious young man, already approved by the Lord and dear to God, still youthful in years, but advanced in the praise of virtue and of faith, lesser in the disposition of his age, but greater in honor: this man contended in a twofold combat, twice confessing and twice glorious in the victory of his confession; and when he conquered in the contest he was made an exile, and when he fought again in a still braver struggle he proved himself a triumphant victor in the battle of passion.
親愛的弟兄們,在按立教牧人員之時,我們素來先徵詢你們,並以公共的商議衡量各人的品行與功績。但當神聖的票決已經在前時,就不必等候人的見證。我們的弟兄奧勒留,一位卓越的青年,已蒙主稱許、為神所愛,年歲尚輕,卻在美德與信德的稱讚上長進,論其年齡的稟賦較幼,論其尊榮卻較長:這人在雙重的爭戰中較量,兩次作見證、兩次在見證的勝利上得榮耀;他在競賽中得勝時被放逐,再次在更勇猛的爭鬥中爭戰時,他在受難的戰役中顯為凱旋的得勝者。
12:248
quotiens aduersarius prouocare seruos Dei uoluit, totiens promptissimus ac fortissimus miles et pugnauit et uicit. parum fuerat sub oculis ante paucorum, quando extorris fiebat, congressum fuisse: meruit et in foro congredi clariore uirtute, ut post magistratus et proconsulem uinceret, post exilium tormenta superaret.
As often as the adversary wished to provoke the servants of God, so often did this most ready and most brave soldier both fight and conquer. It had been too little to have engaged before the eyes of a few, when he was being made an exile: he earned to engage also in the forum with a more brilliant valor, so that after magistrates and proconsul he might conquer, and after exile overcome the torments.
那仇敵每逢想要挑釁神的眾僕,這位至為敏捷、至為勇敢的精兵就每逢出戰並得勝。他在被放逐之時,僅在少數人眼前交鋒原是太少;他配得在公會堂中以更輝煌的勇力交鋒,好叫他在官長與方伯之後仍得勝,在放逐之後仍勝過酷刑。
12:249
nec inuenio quid in eo praedicare plus debeam, gloriam uulnerum an uerecundiam morum, quod honore uirtutis insignis est an quod pudoris admiratione laudabilis ita et dignitate excelsus est et humilitate summissus ut appareat illum diuinitus reseruatum qui ad ecclesiasticam disciplinam ceteris esset exemplo, quomodo serui Dei in confessione uirtutibus uincerent, post confessionem moribus eminerent. Merebatur talis clericae ordinationis ulteriores gradus et incrementa maiora, non de annis suis sed de meritis aestimandus.
Nor do I find what I ought more to extol in him, the glory of his wounds or the modesty of his ways, whether he is distinguished by the honor of virtue or praiseworthy by the admiration of his chastity; so both is he exalted in dignity and lowly in humility, that he appears to have been reserved by God to be an example to the rest for ecclesiastical discipline, how the servants of God should conquer in confession by their virtues and should excel in their ways after confession. Such a man deserved the further grades of clerical ordination and greater advancements, to be esteemed not by his years but by his merits.
我也找不出在他身上更當稱頌的是甚麼——是他傷痕的榮耀,還是他舉止的端莊;他是因美德的尊榮而傑出,還是因貞潔之令人欽佩而可讚;他既在尊嚴上崇高,又在謙卑上低微,以致顯出他乃是被神保留下來,要作其餘人在教會紀律上的榜樣,叫人看見神的眾僕當怎樣在見證中以美德得勝,又當怎樣在見證之後以品行出眾。這樣的人配得教牧按立更進一步的品級與更大的擢升,當按他的功績而非按他的年歲來衡量。
12:250
sed interim placuit ut ab officio lectionis incipiat, quia et nihil magis congruit uoci quae Deum gloriosa praedicatione confessa est quam celebrandis diuinis lectionibus personare, post uerba sublimia quae Christi martyrium prolocuta sunt euangelium» Christi legere unde martyres fiunt, ad pulpitum post catastam uenire, illic fuisse conspicuum gentilium multitudini, hic a fratribus conspici, illic auditum esse cum miraculo circumstantis populi, hic cum gaudio fraternitatis audiri. hunc igitur, fratres dilectissimi, a me et a collegis qui praesentes aderant ordinatum sciatis. quod uos scio et libenter amplecti et optare tales in ecclesia nostra quam plurimos ordinari.
But for the present it has seemed good that he should begin from the office of reading, because nothing more befits the voice which has confessed God by a glorious proclamation than to resound in the celebration of the divine readings; after the sublime words which uttered the martyrdom of Christ, to read the Gospel of Christ whence martyrs are made; to come to the pulpit after the rack; there to have been conspicuous to the multitude of the heathen, here to be beheld by the brethren; there to have been heard with the wonder of the surrounding people, here to be heard with the joy of the brotherhood. Know, therefore, dearest brethren, that this man has been ordained by me and by my colleagues who were present. I know that you both gladly embrace this and desire that as many such as possible be ordained in our church.
但暫且看來合宜的是,他先從誦讀者的職分起頭,因為再沒有甚麼比誦讀神聖經課更合於那曾以光榮宣告承認神的聲音了;在那道出基督殉道的崇高言語之後,誦讀那使人成為殉道者的基督福音;在受刑架之後登上講台;在那裡曾在外邦群眾面前顯著,在這裡卻被弟兄們瞻仰;在那裡曾在環立之民眾的驚奇中被聽見,在這裡卻在弟兄之愛的喜樂中被聆聽。所以親愛的弟兄們,你們當知道,這人已由我和在場的同工按立了。我知道你們既樂於接納此事,也願在我們的教會中按立盡可能多這樣的人。
12:251
et quoniam semper gaudium properat nec potest moras ferre laetitia, dominico legit interim nobis, id est auspicatus est pacem, dum dedicat lectionem. uos orationibus frequenter insistite et preces nostras uestris precibus adiuuate, ut Domini misericordia fauens nobis cito plebi suae et sacerdotem reddat incolumem et martyrem cum sacerdote lectorem. opto uos, fratres carissimi, [in Deo patre et Christo Iesu] semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIS ET PLEBI VNIVERSAE FRATRIBVS S.
And since joy always hastens and gladness cannot bear delay, he read for us in the meantime on the Lord's day — that is, he inaugurated peace, while he dedicates his reading. Do you press on frequently in prayers and aid our prayers by your own, that the mercy of the Lord, favoring us, may quickly restore both the priest unharmed to His people and, with the priest, the reader who is a martyr. I wish you, dearest brethren, in God the Father and in Christ Jesus, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS AND THE WHOLE PEOPLE, HIS BRETHREN, GREETING.
既然喜樂總是急切,歡欣不能忍受遲延,他便在主日暫且為我們誦讀——就是說,他在獻上初次誦讀之時,便為和平揭開了序幕。願你們時常恆切禱告,以你們的祈求扶助我們的祈求,叫主的憐憫眷顧我們,快快把祭司平安無損地歸還祂的子民,並與祭司一同把那作殉道者的誦讀者歸還。親愛的弟兄們,我願你們在父神與基督耶穌裡常常安好。居普良致眾長老、執事與眾百姓,他的弟兄們,問安。
12:252
Agnoscenda et amplectenda sunt, fratres dilectissimi, beneficia diuina quibus ecclesiam suam Dominus inlustrare temporibus nostris et honestare dignatus est, commeatum dando bonis confessoribus suis et martyribus gloriosis, ut qui sublimiter Christum confessi essent clerum postmodum Christi ministeriis ecclesiasticis adornarent. exultate itaque et gaudete nobiscum lectis litteris nostris quibus ego et collegae mei qui praesentes aderant referimus ad uos Celerinum fratrem nostrum uirtutibus pariter et moribus gloriosum clero nostro non humana suffragatione sed diuina dignatione coniunctum.
The divine benefits, dearest brethren, by which the Lord has deigned to illuminate and to honor His Church in our times, are to be acknowledged and embraced, in that He grants reinforcement to His good confessors and glorious martyrs, so that those who had sublimely confessed Christ might afterward adorn the clergy by the ecclesiastical ministries of Christ. Exult therefore and rejoice with us when our letters are read, by which I and my colleagues who were present report to you that Celerinus, our brother, glorious alike in his virtues and his ways, has been joined to our clergy not by human suffrage but by divine favor.
親愛的弟兄們,主在我們的時代屈尊以神聖的恩惠光照並尊榮祂的教會,這些恩惠是當被承認和接納的,就是祂賜援助給祂善良的作見證者與光榮的殉道者,叫那些曾崇高地承認基督的人,日後得以藉基督的教會職事使聖品階層增光。所以你們當歡躍、當與我們一同喜樂,當你們讀我們的書信時——我和在場的同工藉這信向你們報告,我們的弟兄瑟勒里努斯,論美德與品行一樣光榮,他已被聯結於我們的聖品階層中,不是憑人的票選,乃是憑神聖的恩眷。
12:253
qui cum consentire dubitaret, ecclesiae ipsius admonitu et hortatu in uisione per noctem conpulsus est ne negaret. nobis suadentibus cui plus licuit et coegit, quia nec fas fuerat nec decebat sine honore ecclesiastico esse quem sic Dominus honorauit caelestis gloriae dignitate. Hic ad temporis nostri proelium primus, hic inter Christi milites antesignanus, hic inter persecutionis initia feruentia cum ipso infestationis principe et auctore congressus, dum inexpugnabili firmitate certaminis sui aduersarium uincit, uincendi ceteris uiam fecit, non breui conpendio uulnerum uictor, sed adhaerentibus diu et permanentibus paenis longae conluctationis miraculo triumphator.
When he hesitated to consent, he was, by the admonition and exhortation of the Church itself, compelled in a vision by night not to refuse — we urging him, to whom more was permitted and who even constrained him, because it was neither right nor fitting that one whom the Lord had so honored with the dignity of heavenly glory should be without ecclesiastical honor. This man was the first in the battle of our time, the standard-bearer among the soldiers of Christ; he, amid the fervent beginnings of the persecution, engaged with the very prince and author of the assault, and while by the unconquerable firmness of his contest he conquers the adversary, he made a way of conquering for the rest, a victor not by a brief reckoning of wounds, but a triumpher by the marvel of a long struggle, with sufferings clinging and abiding long.
當他猶豫不肯應允時,便藉著教會本身的勸勉與激勵,在夜間的異象中被催逼不可拒絕——是我們勸他,因為對我們所容許的更多,我們甚至強他答應,因為主既以屬天榮耀的尊嚴如此尊榮了一個人,叫他沒有教會的尊榮,既不合理也不合宜。這人在我們時代的戰役中為首,是基督精兵中執旗的前鋒;他在逼迫炙熱的起頭,便與那攻擊的元兇和始作俑者交鋒,當他以爭戰那不可攻克的堅定勝過仇敵時,便為其餘的人開了得勝之路,他不是憑短促計算傷痕的得勝者,而是憑長久爭鬥之奇蹟、憑那緊隨並長久存留之苦難而成的凱旋者。
12:254
per decem nouem dies custodia carceris saeptus in neruo ac ferro fuit. sed posito in uinculis corpore solutus ac liber spiritus mansit. caro famis ac sitis diuturnitate contabuit, sed animam fide et uirtute uiuentem nutrimentis spiritalibus Deus pauit. iacuit inter paenas paenis suis fortior, inclusus includentibus maior, iacens stantibus celsior, uincientibus firmior uinctus, sublimior iudicantibus iudicatus, et quamuis ligati neruo pedes essent, galeatus serpens et obtritus et uictus est. lucent in corpore glorioso clara uulnerum signa, eminent et apparent in neruis hominis ac membris longa tabe consumptis expressa uestigia.
For nineteen days he was shut up in the custody of the prison, in the stocks and in irons. But though his body was placed in chains, his spirit remained loosed and free. His flesh wasted away by the long continuance of hunger and thirst, but his soul, living by faith and virtue, God fed with spiritual nourishments. He lay amid punishments, stronger than his own punishments; shut in, greater than those who shut him in; lying down, loftier than those who stood; bound, firmer than those who bound him; judged, more sublime than those who judged him; and although his feet were bound in the stocks, the helmeted serpent was both crushed and conquered. In his glorious body the bright marks of his wounds shine forth; in the man's sinews and limbs, consumed by long wasting, the imprinted traces stand out and appear.
他被囚在監牢的看守之下十九天,腳上著木枷、身上戴鐵鏈。但雖然他的身體被置於鎖鏈中,他的靈卻仍鬆開而自由。他的肉體因飢渴的長久持續而消瘦,但他那憑信德與美德而活的靈魂,神卻以屬靈的養料餵養。他臥在刑罰之中,卻比自己的刑罰更強;被囚禁,卻比囚禁他的人更大;躺臥,卻比站立的人更高;被綑,卻比綑他的人更堅;受審判,卻比審判他的人更崇高;雖然他的腳被綑在木枷裡,那戴盔的蛇卻既被踐踏又被勝過。在他光榮的身體上,傷痕的明顯記號發出光輝;在那因長久消瘦而耗損的人之筋與肢上,那刻印的痕跡突顯而可見。
12:255
sunt magna, sunt mira quae de uirtutibus eius ac laudibus fraternitas audiat. et si aliquis Thomae similis extiterit qui minus auribus credat, nec oculorum fides deest ut quis quod audit et uideat. in seruo Dei uictoriam gloria uulnerum fecit, gloriam cicatricum memoria custodit. Nec rudis iste aut nouus est m Celerino canssimo nostro titulus gloriarum. per uestigia cognationis suae graditur, parentibus ac propinquis suis honore consimili diuinae dignationis aequatur. auia eius Celerina iam pridem martyrio coronata est.
Great are they, marvelous are they, the things which the brotherhood may hear concerning his virtues and his praises. And if anyone should arise like Thomas, who believes his ears too little, neither is the testimony of the eyes lacking, so that one may also see what he hears. In the servant of God the glory of his wounds wrought the victory, and the memory of his scars guards the glory. Nor is this title of glories raw or new in our most beloved Celerinus. He walks in the footsteps of his kindred; with his parents and his kinsfolk he is matched in like honor of the divine favor. His grandmother Celerina was long since crowned with martyrdom.
弟兄們所能聽見關乎他美德與讚美的事,是何等偉大、何等奇妙。即使有人像多馬一樣興起,不大相信自己的耳朵,眼目的見證也不缺乏,叫人也能看見所聽見的。在神的僕人身上,傷痕的榮耀成就了勝利,疤痕的記念保守了那榮耀。在我們至為親愛的瑟勒里努斯身上,這榮耀的稱號既非生疏,也非新近。他行在自己親族的腳蹤裡,與他的父母及親屬在神聖恩眷同等的尊榮上相配。他的祖母瑟勒里娜早已戴上殉道的冠冕。
12:256
item patruus eius et auunculus Laurentinus et Egnatius in castris et ipsi quondam saecularibus militantes, sed ueri et spiritales Dei milites, dum diabolum Christi confessione prosternunt, palmas Domini et coronas inlustri passione meruerunt. sacrificia pro eis. semper ut meministis, offerimus, quotiens martyrum passiones et dies anniuersaria commemoratione celebramus. nec degener ergo esse nec minor poterat quem sic domesticis exemplis uirtutis ac fidei prouocabat familiae dignitas et generosa nobilitas. quod si in familia saeculari praedicationis et laudis est esse patricium, quanto maioris laudis et honoris est fieri in caelesti praedicatione generosum.
Likewise his paternal uncle and his maternal uncle, Laurentinus and Egnatius, themselves also once soldiers in the worldly camps, but true and spiritual soldiers of God, while they laid the devil low by the confession of Christ, earned the palms and crowns of the Lord by an illustrious passion. We offer sacrifices for them — always, as you remember — as often as we celebrate the passions of the martyrs and the anniversary days with commemoration. Therefore he could be neither degenerate nor inferior whom the dignity of his family and his noble birth thus provoked by the domestic examples of virtue and faith. But if in a worldly family it is a matter of proclamation and praise to be of patrician rank, how much greater praise and honor it is to become noble in the heavenly proclamation.
同樣,他的伯叔與舅父勞倫提努斯和厄格納提烏斯,自己從前也曾是世俗營中的兵丁,卻是神真實屬靈的精兵;他們以承認基督而打倒魔鬼,藉著卓越的受難贏得了主的棕枝與冠冕。我們常為他們獻祭——正如你們所記得的——每逢我們以紀念慶祝眾殉道者的受難與週年之日。所以,那因家族的尊嚴與高貴的出身、藉著美德與信德的家中榜樣如此被激勵的人,既不可能變質,也不可能低劣。但若在世俗的家族中,身為貴族乃是宣揚與稱讚之事,那麼在屬天的宣揚中成為高貴的,又是何等更大的稱讚與尊榮。
12:257
non inuenio quem beatiorem magis dicam, utrumne illos de posteritate tam clara an hunc de origine gloriosa. ita aequaliter apud eos recurrit et commeat diuina dignatio ut et illorum coronam dignitas sobolis inlustret et huius gloriam\' sublimitas generis inluminet. Hunc ad nos, fratres dilectissimi, cum tanta Domini dignatione uenientem, testimonio et miraculo eius ipsius qui se persecutus fuerat inlustrem, quid aliud quam super pulpitum id est super tribunal ecclesiae oportebat inponi, ut loci altioris celsitate subnixus et plebi uniuersae pro honoris sui claritate conspicuus legat praecepta et euangelium Domini quae fortiter ac fideliter sequitur?
I do not find which I should rather call the more blessed, whether those, for so illustrious a posterity, or this man, for so glorious an origin. So equally does the divine favor recur and pass to and fro among them, that both the dignity of the offspring illuminates the crown of those forebears, and the sublimity of his lineage illuminates this man's glory. Such a one coming to us, dearest brethren, with so great a favor of the Lord, made illustrious by the testimony and the marvel of that very man who had persecuted him — what else was fitting than that he should be placed upon the pulpit, that is, upon the tribunal of the church, so that, supported by the height of a loftier place and conspicuous to all the people for the splendor of his honor, he should read the precepts and the Gospel of the Lord, which he so bravely and so faithfully follows?
我找不出該稱誰為更有福的,是那些先祖因如此卓越的後裔,還是這人因如此光榮的出身。神聖的恩眷在他們中間如此均等地往返流通,以致後裔的尊嚴使那些先祖的冠冕生輝,而他世系的崇高也使這人的榮耀放光。親愛的弟兄們,這樣一位帶著主如此大的恩眷而來、又因那曾逼迫他之人本身的見證與奇蹟而顯赫的人——除了把他安置在講台上,就是安置在教會的審判席上,還有甚麼是合宜的呢?好叫他在更高之處的崇高扶持下,又因其尊榮的光輝而為眾百姓所矚目,誦讀他如此勇敢而忠信所跟隨的主之誡命與福音。
12:258
uox Dominum confessa in his cottidie quae Dominus locutus est audiatur. uiderit an sit ulterior gradus ad quem profici in ecclesia possit. nihil est in quo magis confessor fratribus prosit quam ut dum euangelica lectio de ore eius auditur, lectoris fidem quisque audierit imitetur. iungendus in lectione Aurelio fuerat, cum quo et diuini honoris societate coniunctus est, cum quo omnibus uirtutis et laudis insignibus copulatus est.
Let the voice that confessed the Lord be heard daily in those things which the Lord has spoken. Let it be seen whether there is a further grade to which he may advance in the church. There is nothing in which a confessor may more profit the brethren than that, while the evangelical reading is heard from his mouth, each one who has heard him may imitate the reader's faith. He had to be joined in the reading to Aurelius, with whom he has also been united in the fellowship of divine honor, with whom he has been coupled in all the marks of virtue and praise.
願那曾承認主的聲音,天天在主所說的話語中被聽見。且看在教會中還有沒有更進一步的品級可叫他得以升進。再沒有甚麼比這事更能叫作見證者益於弟兄了,就是當人從他口中聽見福音的經課時,凡聽見的人都效法這誦讀者的信德。他在誦讀上理當與奧勒留聯合,他既已與奧勒留在神聖尊榮的相通上聯合,又已與他在美德與讚美的一切標記上相連。
12:259
pares ambo et uterque consimiles, in quantum gloria sublimes, in tantum uerecundia humiles, quantum diuina dignatione promoti, tantum sua quiete et tranquillitate summissi, et uirtutum pariter et morum singulis exempla praebentes et congressioni et paci congruentes, illic robore hic pudore laudabiles. In talibus seruis laetatur Dominus, m eiusmodi coniessonbus gloriatur, quorum secta et conuersatio sic proficit ad praeconium gloriae ut magisterium ceteris praebeat disciplinae.
Both are equal and each alike: as much as they are sublime in glory, so much are they humble in modesty; as much as they are advanced by divine favor, so much are they lowly by their own calmness and tranquility; and equally affording examples both of virtues and of ways to each individual, suited both to the combat and to peace, praiseworthy there by their strength, here by their modesty. In such servants the Lord rejoices, in confessors of this kind He glories, whose conduct and manner of life so profit toward the heralding of glory that they afford to the rest a teaching of discipline.
二人相等、彼此一樣:他們在榮耀上何等崇高,在端莊上就何等謙卑;他們蒙神聖恩眷何等高升,因自己的安靜平和就何等低微;他們向各人一樣地提供美德與品行的榜樣,既合於爭戰、也合於和平,在那裡因剛強、在這裡因端莊而可讚。主以這樣的眾僕為樂,以這等作見證者為榮,他們的行為與生活方式如此有益於榮耀的宣揚,以致向其餘的人提供了紀律的教導。
12:260
ad hoc eos Christus esse hic in ecclesia diu uoluit, ad hoc de media morte subtractos quadam dixerim resurrectione circa eos facta incolumes reseruauit, ut dum nihil in honore sublimius, nihil in humilitate summissius a fratribus cernitur, hos eosdem fraternitas sectata comitetur. hos tamen lectores interim constitutos sciatis, quia oportebat lucernam super candelabrum poni unde omnibus luceat et gloriosos uultus in loco altiore constitui, ubi ab omni circumstante conspecti incitamentum gloriae uidentibus praebeant.
For this Christ willed them to be here in the church for a long time; for this He reserved them unharmed, withdrawn from the midst of death by what I would call a resurrection wrought concerning them, so that, while nothing more sublime in honor and nothing more lowly in humility is discerned by the brethren, the brotherhood, following these same men, might accompany them. Yet know that these have for the present been appointed readers, because it was fitting that a lamp be set upon a lampstand, whence it may give light to all, and that glorious countenances be set in a higher place, where, beheld by all who stand around, they may afford an incitement to glory to those who see.
為此基督願他們在教會中久留;為此祂保守他們不受損傷,把他們從死亡中間救出——我願稱之為在他們身上施行的復活——好叫弟兄們既看見尊榮上沒有比這更崇高的、謙卑上沒有比這更低微的,那群弟兄便跟隨這同樣的人、伴隨他們。然而你們當知道,這些人暫且被立為誦讀者,因為理當把燈放在燈台上,叫它照亮眾人,又把光榮的面容置於更高之處,叫凡環立瞻望的人,能向觀看的人提供奔向榮耀的激勵。
12:261
ceterum presbyterii honorem designasse nos illis iam sciatis, ut et sportulis idem cum presbyteris honorentur et diuisiones mensurnas aequatis quantitatibus partiantur, sessuri nobiscum prouectis et corroboratis annis suis, quamuis in nullo minor possit uideri aetatis indole qui consummauit aetatem gloriae dignitate. opto uos, fratres carissimi et desiderantissimi, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS ET PLEBI VNIVERSAE CARISSIMIS AC DESIDERANTISSIMIS FRATRIBVS S. Nuntiandum uobis fuit, fratres carissimi, quod pertineat et ad communem laetitiam et ad ecclesiae nostrae maximam gloriam.
For the rest, know that we have already designated for them the honor of the presbyterate, so that they may both be honored with the same allowances as the presbyters and share the monthly distributions in equal portions, destined to sit with us when their years are advanced and strengthened — although in nothing can he seem the lesser in the disposition of age who has consummated his age by the dignity of glory. I wish you, dearest and most longed-for brethren, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO THE PRESBYTERS AND DEACONS AND THE WHOLE PEOPLE, HIS DEAREST AND MOST LONGED-FOR BRETHREN, GREETING. It had to be announced to you, dearest brethren, something that pertains both to the common joy and to the greatest glory of our church.
至於其餘,你們當知道,我們已為他們指定了長老的尊榮,叫他們既得與眾長老同等的供給,又按相等的份額分享每月的分配,將要在他們年歲長進、加增之時與我們同坐——雖然那以榮耀的尊嚴成全了年歲的人,在年齡的稟賦上絕不能顯為較小。至為親愛、至為被切慕的弟兄們,我願你們常常安好。居普良致眾長老、執事與眾百姓,他至為親愛、至為被切慕的弟兄們,問安。親愛的弟兄們,有一件事當向你們宣告,這事既關乎共同的喜樂,也關乎我們教會至大的榮耀。
12:262
nam admonitos nos et instructos sciatis dignatione diuina ut Numidicus presbyter adscribatur presbyterorum Carthaginensium numero et nobiscum sedeat in clero, luce clarissima confessionis. inlustris et uirtutis ac fidei honore sublimis: qui hortatu suo gloriosum martyrum numerum lapidibus et flammis necatum ante se misit quique ad uxorem haerentem lateri suo igne crematam simul cam ceteris, sed conseruatam magis dixerim, laetus aspexit. ipse semiustilatus et lapidibus obrutus et pro mortuo derelictus, dum postmodum filia sollicito pietatis obsequio cadauer patris inquirit, semianimis inuentus et extractus et focillatus a comitibus quos ipse praemiserat remansit inuitus.
For know that we have been admonished and instructed by the divine favor that Numidicus the presbyter should be enrolled in the number of the Carthaginian presbyters and should sit with us among the clergy, illustrious by the most brilliant light of his confession and sublime in the honor of virtue and faith: he who by his exhortation sent on before him a glorious number of martyrs slain by stones and flames, and who looked with joy upon his wife, clinging to his side, burned by fire together with the rest — or rather, as I would say, preserved. He himself, half-burned and overwhelmed with stones and left for dead, when afterward his daughter, with the anxious devotion of piety, sought out the body of her father, was found half-alive and was drawn out and revived, and remained behind against his will among the companions whom he himself had sent on before.
因為你們當知道,我們已蒙神聖的恩眷勸勉並指示,叫長老努米迪庫斯被列入迦太基眾長老的數目中,與我們同坐於聖品之列——他因見證至為輝煌的光而顯赫,因美德與信德的尊榮而崇高:他藉著自己的勸勉,把一群被石頭與火焰殺害的光榮殉道者送在自己前頭,又歡喜地看著緊貼他身旁的妻子與其餘的人一同被火焚燒——或者我寧可說,被保全了。他自己被火燒了一半、被石頭壓埋、被當作死人遺棄;後來他的女兒以孝愛焦切的順從尋找父親的屍體,發現他半生半死,便把他拉出來救活,他卻違背心願地留在他親自送在前頭的同伴之後。
12:263
sed remanendi, ut uidemus. haec fuit causa ut eum clero nostro Dominus adiungeret et desolatam per lapsum quorundam presbyterorum nostrorum copiam gloriosis sacerdotibus adornaret. et promouebitur quidem, cum Deus permiserit, ad ampliorem locum religionis suae, quando in praesentiam protegente Domino uenerimus. interim quod ostenditur fiat, ut cum gratiarum actione suscipiamus hoc Dei munus, sperantes de misericordia Domini eiusmodi ornamenta conplura, ut redintegrato ecclesiae suae robore tam mites et humiles faciat in consessus nostri honore florere. opto uos, fratres carissimi ac desiderantissimi, semper bene ualere.
But the cause of his remaining, as we see, was this: that the Lord might join him to our clergy and adorn with glorious priests the company left desolate by the fall of certain of our presbyters. And he will indeed be promoted, when God shall permit, to a more ample place of his religious calling, when we shall have come into his presence, the Lord protecting us. Meanwhile, let what is shown be done, that we may receive this gift of God with thanksgiving, hoping from the mercy of the Lord for many ornaments of this kind, so that, with the strength of His Church restored, He may make men so meek and humble flourish in the honor of our assembly. I wish you, dearest and most longed-for brethren, ever to fare well.
但他存留的緣由,正如我們所見,乃是這個:叫主把他聯於我們的聖品之列,並以光榮的祭司來裝飾那因我們某些長老的墮落而荒涼的隊伍。當神許可、當主保護我們、我們得以來到他面前時,他的確要被擢升到他敬虔之職更高的位分。同時,願所指示的得以成就,叫我們以感謝接受神這份恩賜,盼望從主的憐憫得著許多這樣的裝飾,叫祂在恢復祂教會的力量之後,使這樣溫柔謙卑的人在我們聚會的尊榮中興旺。至為親愛、至為被切慕的弟兄們,我願你們常常安好。
12:264
CVPRIANVS CALDONIO ET HERCVLANO COLLEGIS ITEM ROGATIANO ET NVMIDICO COMPRESBVTERIS S.
CYPRIAN TO CALDONIUS AND HERCULANUS, HIS COLLEAGUES, AND LIKEWISE TO ROGATIANUS AND NUMIDICUS, HIS FELLOW-PRESBYTERS, GREETING.
居普良致他的同工卡爾多尼烏斯與赫庫拉努斯,並他的同作長老者羅加提阿努斯與努米迪庫斯,問安。
12:265
Vehementer contristatus sum, fratres carissimi, acceptis litteris uestris, ut cum mihi propositum semper et uotum sit uniuersam fraternitatem nostram incolumem continere et inlibatum gregem secundum quod caritas exigit reseruare, nunc nuntietis Felicissimum multa inprobe et insidiose esse molitum, ut praeter fraudes suas et rapinas, de quibus iam pridem multa cognoueram, nunc quoque cum episcopo portionem plebis inlidere id est a pastore oues separare et filios a parente secernere et Christi membra dissipare temptauerit, cumque ego uos pro me uicarios miserim, ut expungeretis necessitates fratrum nostrorum sumptibus istis, si qui uellent etiam suas artes exercere additamento quantum satis esset desideria eorum iuuaretis, simul etiam et aetates et condiciones eorum et merita .
I have been vehemently grieved, dearest brethren, on receiving your letter, since, whereas it is always my purpose and my wish to keep our whole brotherhood unharmed and to preserve the flock unblemished, as charity demands, you now report that Felicissimus has contrived many things wickedly and treacherously: so that, besides his frauds and rapines, of which I had long since learned much, he has now also attempted to dash the portion of the people against the bishop — that is, to separate the sheep from the shepherd and to sever the sons from the parent and to scatter the members of Christ; and whereas I had sent you as my deputies in my stead, that you might settle the necessities of our brethren with these funds — if any wished also to ply their own trades, you might aid their desires by such addition as should suffice — and likewise that you might distinguish their ages and their conditions and their merits.
親愛的弟兄們,我接到你們的書信,極其憂傷,因為我素來的旨意與心願,乃是使我們全體弟兄安然無損,並照愛心所要求的保守羊群毫無瑕疵;如今你們卻報告費利西西穆斯邪惡而陰險地圖謀了許多事:以致他除了我久已知曉甚多的詐欺與劫掠之外,如今竟還企圖使百姓中的一部分撞向主教——就是要把羊與牧人分開、把眾子與父母分離、把基督的肢體拆散;而我既差遣你們作我的代理人,代我去用這些款項供應我們弟兄的需要——若有人也願從事自己的手藝,你們便以足夠的補貼資助他們的願望——並且照樣分辨他們的年齡、境況與功績,
12:266
discerneretis, ut etiam nunc ego, cui cura incumbit, omnes opto me nosse et dignos quosque et humiles et mites ad ecclesiasticae administrationis officia promouere, ille intercesserit ne qui posset expungi neue ea quae desideraueram possent diligentiae uestrae examinatione discerni, comminatus sit etiam fratribus nostris qui primi expungi accesserant potentatu inprobo et terrore uiolento quod secum in morte non communicarent qui nobis obtemperare uoluissent.
so that even now I, upon whom the care rests, may wish to know all and to promote to the offices of ecclesiastical administration all who are worthy and humble and meek — he interposed, that none who could be settled might be, nor that those things which I had desired might be discerned by the examination of your diligence; he even threatened our brethren who had first come to be enrolled, with wicked might and violent terror, that those who had wished to obey us should not have communion with him in death.
叫如今負此重任的我,能盼望認識眾人,並擢升一切配得、謙卑、溫柔的人到教會治理的職分上——他卻橫加阻撓,叫凡可被安頓的人都不得安頓,叫我所願的事都不得藉你們殷勤的審查而辨明;他甚至以邪惡的權勢和暴烈的恐嚇,威脅我們那些起先前來受登記的弟兄,說凡願順從我們的人,必不得在死亡中與他相通。
12:267
Cumque post haec omnia nec loci mei honore motus nec uestra auctoritate et praesentia fractus instinctu suo quietem fratrum turbans proripuerit se cum plurimis, ducem se factionis et seditionis principem temerario furore contestansin quo quidem gratulor plurimos fratres ab eius audacia recessisse et uobis adquiescere maluisse ut cum ecclesia matre remanerent et stipendia eius episcopo dispensante perciperent, quod quidem et ceteros pro certo scio cum pace facturos et cito ab errore temerario recessurosinterim, cum Felicissimus comminatus sit non communicaturos in morte secum qui nobis obtemperassent id est [qui] communicarent, accipiat sententiam quam prior dixit, ut abstentum se a nobis sciat, quando ad fraudes eius et rapinas quas dilucida ueritate cognouimus, adulterii etiam crimen accedit, quod fratres nostri graues uiri deprehendisse se nuntiauerunt et probaturos se adseuerauerunt.
And since after all this, moved neither by the honor of my office nor broken by your authority and presence, disturbing the quiet of the brethren at his own instigation, he has flung himself out with very many, declaring himself with rash fury the leader of the faction and the chief of the sedition — wherein indeed I rejoice that very many of the brethren have withdrawn from his audacity and have preferred to acquiesce in you, that they might remain with the Church their mother and receive their stipends with the bishop dispensing them, which indeed I know for certain that the rest also will do with peace and will quickly withdraw from their rash error — meanwhile, since Felicissimus has threatened that those who had obeyed us, that is, who held communion with us, should not have communion with him in death, let him receive the sentence which he himself first pronounced, that he may know himself to be cut off from us; since to his frauds and rapines, which we have learned with clear truth, there is added also the crime of adultery, which our brethren, grave men, have reported that they detected and have affirmed that they will prove.
既然在這一切之後,他既不為我職分的尊榮所動,也不為你們的權柄與在場所折服,反倒出於自己的煽動攪擾弟兄的安寧,帶著許多人脫離出去,以魯莽的狂怒自稱為黨派的首領、叛亂的魁首——在這事上我倒歡喜,因為許多弟兄已從他的膽妄中退出,寧願順從你們,好與教會這母親同住,並從主教的分發中領取他們的供給,我確知其餘的人也必和平地照樣行,並快快從他們魯莽的錯謬中退出——同時,既然費利西西穆斯曾威脅說,凡順從我們、就是與我們相通的人,必不得在死亡中與他相通,那麼就讓他領受他自己先前所宣告的判決罷,叫他知道自己已從我們中間被隔絕;因為在他那已被我們以清楚真相查明的詐欺與劫掠之上,還加上了姦淫之罪,這是我們那些莊重的弟兄報告說他們已查獲、並斷言他們必能證實的。
12:268
quae omnia cognoscemus, quando in unum cum collegis pluribus permittente Domino conuenerimus. sed et Augendus, qui nec episcopum nec ecclesiam cogitans pari se cum illo conspiratione sociauit, si ultra cum eodem perseuerauerit, sententiam ferat quam ille in se factiosus et temerarius prouocat. sed quisque se conspirationi et factioni eius adiunxerit sciat se in ecclesia nobiscum communicaturum non esse, qui se sponte maluit ab ecclesia separare. has litteras meas fratribus nostris legite et Carthaginem ad clerum transmittite additis nominibus eorum quicumque se Felicissimo iunxerint. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere.
All which things we shall investigate when, the Lord permitting, we shall have come together into one with our many colleagues. But Augendus also, who, thinking neither of the bishop nor of the Church, has allied himself in equal conspiracy with that man, if he persevere any further with the same, let him bear the sentence which that factious and rash man provokes upon himself. And let whoever has joined himself to his conspiracy and faction know that he shall not have communion in the Church with us, he who of his own accord has preferred to separate himself from the Church. Read this my letter to our brethren and transmit it to the clergy at Carthage, with the names added of whosoever shall have joined themselves to Felicissimus. I wish you, dearest brethren, ever to fare well.
這一切事,我們要在主許可、與我們眾多同工聚集為一時加以查究。但那既不顧念主教、也不顧念教會、與那人結成同等陰謀的奧根都斯,他若再與那人持續下去,就讓他承擔那結黨魯莽之人所招來於自己身上的判決。凡聯合於他陰謀與黨派的,當知道他必不得在教會中與我們相通,因他甘心情願寧可使自己與教會分離。你們要把我這封信讀給我們的弟兄聽,並轉送到迦太基的聖品階層,附上凡與費利西西穆斯聯合之人的名字。親愛的弟兄們,我願你們常常安好。
12:269
CALDONIVS CVM HERCVLANO ET VICTORE COLLEGIS ITEM ROGATIANO CVM NVMIDICO PRESBVTERIS. Abstinuimus a communicatione Felicissimum et Augendum, item Repostum. de extorribus et Irenem Rutilorum et Paulam sarcinatricem, quod ex adnotatione mea scire debuisti. item abstinuimus Sophronium et ipsum de extorribus Soliassum budinarium. CVPRIANVS PLEBI VNIVERSAE S.
CALDONIUS, WITH HERCULANUS AND VICTOR, HIS COLLEAGUES, AND LIKEWISE WITH ROGATIANUS AND NUMIDICUS, THE PRESBYTERS. We have withheld communion from Felicissimus and Augendus, likewise from Repostus; from among the exiles, also Irene of the Rutili and Paula the seamstress, as you ought to have known from my note. Likewise we have withheld it from Sophronius, and from him also among the exiles, Soliassus the linen-weaver. CYPRIAN TO THE WHOLE PEOPLE, GREETING.
卡爾多尼烏斯,偕同工赫庫拉努斯與維克托,並偕長老羅加提阿努斯與努米迪庫斯。我們已禁止費利西西穆斯與奧根都斯相通,照樣也禁止雷波斯圖斯;在被放逐者中,還有魯提利家的伊雷妮與作裁縫的寶拉,這你本當從我的批註中知道。照樣我們也禁止索弗羅尼烏斯相通,並在被放逐者中禁止作麻布織匠的索利阿蘇斯。居普良致眾百姓,問安。
12:270
Quamquam, fratres carissimi, Virtius fidelissimus adque integerrimus presbyter, item Rogatianus et Numidicus presbyteri confessores et gloria diuinae dignationis inlustres, sed et diaconi boni uiri et ecclesiasticae administrationi per omnia obsequia deuoti, cum ceteris ministeriis plenam uobis praesentiae suae diligentiam praebeant et exhortationibus adsiduis singulos corroborare sed et lapsorum mentes consiliis salubribus regere et reformare non desinant, tamen ego quantum possum admoneo et quomodo possum uisito uos litteris meis. litteras inquam, fratres carissimi.
Although, dearest brethren, Virtius, a most faithful and most upright presbyter, and likewise Rogatianus and Numidicus, presbyters, confessors and illustrious by the glory of the divine favor, and also the deacons, good men and devoted in all their services to the ecclesiastical administration, together with the other ministries afford you the full diligence of their presence, and cease not by constant exhortations to strengthen each one, and also to govern and reform the minds of the lapsed with wholesome counsels — nevertheless I, as much as I can, admonish you, and as I can, visit you with my letters. With letters, I say, dearest brethren.
親愛的弟兄們,雖然至為忠信、至為正直的長老維爾提烏斯,並同樣身為長老、作見證者、因神聖恩眷的榮耀而顯赫的羅加提阿努斯與努米迪庫斯,還有那些善良、在一切服事上對教會治理盡忠的執事,與其餘的職事一同向你們提供他們臨在的全然殷勤,並不住地以恆切的勸勉堅固各人,也以有益的勸告引導並改造墮落者的心思——然而我仍盡我所能勸勉你們,並照我所能以書信探望你們。親愛的弟兄們,我說,以書信。
12:271
hoc enim quorundam presbyterorum malignitas et perfidia perfecit ne ad uos ante diem Paschae uenire licuisset, dum coniurationis suae memores et antiqua illa contra episcopatum meum immo contra suffragium uestrum et Dei iudicium uenena retinentes instaurant ueterem contra nos inpugnationem suam et sacrilegas machinationes insidiis solitis . denuo renouant. et quidem de Dei prouidentia nobis hoc nec uolentibus nec optantibus immo et ignoscentibus et tacentibus paenas quas meruerant pependerunt, ut a nobis non eiecti ultro se eicerent, ipsi in se pro conscientia sua sententiam darent, secundum uestra diuina suffragia coniurati et scelerati de ecclesia sponte se pellerent.
For this the malice and perfidy of certain presbyters has brought about, that it has not been allowed me to come to you before the day of Pascha, while they, mindful of their conspiracy and retaining those old poisons against my episcopate — nay rather, against your suffrage and the judgment of God — renew their old assault against us, and with their accustomed snares anew renew their sacrilegious machinations. And indeed, by the providence of God, against our will and wish — nay rather, while we even forgive and keep silence — they have paid the penalties they had deserved, so that, not cast out by us, they cast themselves out of their own accord, and themselves gave sentence against themselves according to their conscience, and, conspirators and criminals according to your divine suffrages, expelled themselves of their own will from the Church.
這是某些長老的惡意與背信所造成的,叫我不得在逾越節之日以前來到你們那裡,因他們牢記自己的陰謀,並懷藏那些對我主教職分——不如說對你們的票決與神的判斷——的舊毒,重新發動他們對我們昔日的攻擊,並以慣用的詭計重新更新他們褻瀆的詭謀。其實藉著神的眷顧,這事既非我們所願、也非我們所求——不如說,當我們甚至寬恕並緘默時——他們已償付了自己所當得的刑罰,以致他們不是被我們逐出,乃是甘心情願地自我逐出,照自己的良心自我定罪,並照你們神聖的票決,以結黨犯罪之人的身分甘心情願地把自己從教會中驅逐出去。
12:272
Nunc apparuit Felicissimi factio unde uenisset, quibus radicibus et quibus uiribus staret. hi fomenta olim quibusdam confessoribus et hortamenta tribuebant, ne concordarent cum episcopo suo nec ecclesiasticam disciplinam cum fide et quiete iuxta praecepta dominica continerent, ne confessionis suae gloriam incorrupta et inmaculata conuersatione seruarent.
Now it has become apparent whence the faction of Felicissimus had arisen, by what roots and by what forces it stood. These men once supplied fomentations and incitements to certain confessors, that they should not be in concord with their bishop, nor maintain ecclesiastical discipline with faith and quiet according to the Lord's precepts, nor preserve the glory of their confession by an uncorrupted and unspotted conversation.
如今已顯明費利西西穆斯的黨派從何而起,藉著甚麼根、憑著甚麼力量而立。這些人從前曾向某些作見證者供給煽惑與唆使,叫他們不與自己的主教和睦,不照主的誡命以信德與安靜持守教會的紀律,也不以未受玷污、毫無瑕疵的言行保守他們見證的榮耀。
12:273
ac ne parum fuisset corrupisse quorundam confessorum mentes et aduersus sacerdotium Dei portionem ruptae fraternitatis armare uoluisse, nunc se et ad lapsorum perniciem uenenata sua deceptione uerterunt, ut aegros et saucios et ad capienda fortiora consilia per calamitatem ruinae suae minus idoneos et minus solidos a medella uulneris sui auocent et intermissis precibus et orationibus quibus Dominus longa et continua satisfactione placandus est ad exitiosam temeritatem mendacio captiosae pacis inuitent. Sed oro uos, fratres, uigilate contra insidias diaboli et pro uestra salute solliciti contra mortiferam fallaciam diligentius excubate.
And lest it should have been too little to have corrupted the minds of certain confessors and to have wished to arm the portion of the broken brotherhood against the priesthood of God, they have now turned their venomous deception also to the destruction of the lapsed, so that they may call away the sick and the wounded, and those who through the calamity of their ruin are less fit and less firm to take stronger counsels, from the healing of their wound, and, the prayers and supplications being interrupted by which the Lord must be appeased with long and continual satisfaction, may invite them to a destructive rashness by the lie of a deceitful peace. But I beseech you, brethren, watch against the snares of the devil, and, solicitous for your salvation, keep watch more diligently against this deadly fallacy.
他們腐化某些作見證者的心思,又想武裝那破碎弟兄會的一部分去敵擋神的祭司職分,唯恐這還太少,如今竟把他們有毒的欺騙也轉向墮落者的毀滅,好叫他們把那些患病的、受傷的、並因自己敗落的災難而較不適合、較不堅固去接受更剛強之勸告的人,從他們傷口的醫治那裡引開,並中斷那些藉以叫主當以長久持續的補贖得息怒的祈求與禱告,以虛謊欺人之和平的謊言,引他們進入致命的魯莽。但弟兄們,我懇求你們,要警惕魔鬼的詭計,並為你們的救恩掛慮,更殷勤地防備這致死的謬妄。
12:274
persecutio est haec alia et alia est temptatio et quinque isti presbyteri nihil aliud sunt quam quinque primores illi qui edicto nuper magistratibus fuerant copulati, ut fidem nostram subruerent, ut gracilia fratrum corda ad letales laqueos praeuaricatione ueritatis auerterent.
This is another persecution and another temptation, and these five presbyters are nothing other than those five chief men who lately had been joined by edict to the magistrates, in order to undermine our faith, in order to turn aside the frail hearts of the brethren to deadly snares by the betrayal of the truth.
這是另一場逼迫、另一種試探,這五位長老無非就是那五個首領,他們近日曾藉著一道諭令被聯於官長,為要破壞我們的信德,為要藉著對真理的背棄,把弟兄們脆弱的心轉向致命的網羅。
12:275
eadem nunc ratio, eadem rursus euersio per quinque presbyteros Felicissimo copulatos ad ruinam salutis inducitur, ut non rogetur Deus nec qui negauit Christum eundem Christum quem negauerat deprecetur, post culpam criminis tollatur et paenitentia, nec per episcopos et sacerdotes Domini Domino satisfiat, sed relictis Domini sacerdotibus contra euangelicam disciplinam noua traditio sacrilegae institutionis exurgat, cumque semel placuerit tam nobis quam confessoribus et clericis urbicis, item uniuersis episcopis uel in nostra prouincia uel trans mare constitutis ut nihil innouetur circa lapsorum causam, nisi omnes in unum conuenerimus et conlatis consiliis cum disciplina pariter et misericordia temperatam sententiam fixerimus, contra hoc consilium nostrum rebelletur et omnis sacerdotalis auctoritas et potestas factiosis conspirationibus destruatur.
The same reasoning now, the same overthrow again, is brought in through the five presbyters joined to Felicissimus, unto the ruin of salvation: that God should not be entreated, nor he who has denied Christ beseech that same Christ whom he had denied; that after the guilt of his crime, penitence too should be taken away; that satisfaction should not be made to the Lord through the bishops and priests of the Lord, but that, the Lord's priests being forsaken, against the evangelical discipline a new tradition of sacrilegious institution should arise; and whereas it has once seemed good both to us and to the confessors and to the city clergy, and likewise to all the bishops appointed either in our province or beyond the sea, that nothing should be innovated concerning the cause of the lapsed unless we all come together into one, and, counsels being conferred, fix a sentence tempered alike with discipline and with mercy — against this our counsel rebellion is made, and all priestly authority and power is destroyed by factious conspiracies.
如今同樣的算計、同樣的顛覆,又藉著那聯於費利西西穆斯的五位長老被引入,以致救恩的敗壞:叫人不向神懇求,叫那否認基督的人不向他所否認的同一位基督祈求;叫罪行之過犯之後,連悔改也被取消;叫人不藉著主的眾主教與祭司向主作補贖,反倒撇棄主的眾祭司,違背福音的紀律,興起一種褻瀆制度的新傳統;既然我們、眾作見證者、京城的聖品階層,並一切被立於我們省內或海外的眾主教,都曾一致認為合宜:關乎墮落者的案件,除非我們眾人聚集為一、會商各方意見、定下一個兼以紀律與憐憫調和的裁決,否則不可有任何更張——如今竟有人背叛我們這項決議,並以結黨的陰謀拆毀一切祭司的權柄與權能。
12:276
Quas nunc paenas patior, fratres carissimi, quod ipse ad uos inpraesentiarum uenire non possum, ipse singulos adgredi, ipse uos secundum Domini et euangelii eius magisterium cohortari. non suffecerat exilium iam bienni et a uultibus adque ab oculis uestris lugubris separatio, dolor iugis et gemitus qui me solum sine uobis continua lamentatione discruciat, lacrimae diebus ac noctibus profluentes, quod sacerdoti quem tanto amore et ardore fecistis necdum uos salutare et necdum conplexibus uestris inhaerere contingat. accessit hic tabescenti animo nostro.
What pains do I now suffer, dearest brethren, because I myself cannot come to you at this present time, cannot myself approach each one of you, cannot myself exhort you according to the teaching of the Lord and of His Gospel! An exile already of two years, and the mournful separation from your faces and from your eyes, did not suffice; the unceasing grief and groaning that tortures me alone, without you, in continual lamentation; the tears that flow by day and by night, because it is not granted to the bishop whom you made with such love and ardour even to greet you, nor yet to cling to you in your embraces. To my wasting soul there has now been added.
我如今正受著何等的痛苦,至親的弟兄們,因為此刻我自己不能前來與你們相見,不能親自探望你們各人,不能親自照著主與祂福音的教訓勸勉你們。如今已是兩年的流放,與你們面容、與你們眼目的悲傷別離,尚且不足以使我滿足;那獨自離了你們、以不停哀哭折磨我的長久憂傷與歎息;那日夜流淌的眼淚,只因你們以這般愛與熱忱所立的主教,竟連向你們問安、與你們相擁都不得;如今在我這消瘦的心靈上,又加上了——
12:277
dolor maior, quod in tanta sollicitudine ac necessitate excurrere ad uos ipse non possum, dum per minas et per insidias perfidorum cauemus ne aduenientibus nobis tumultus illic maior oriatur et cum paci et tranquillitati episcopus prouidere in omnibus debeat, ipse materiam seditioni dedisse et persecutionem denuo exacerbasse uideatur. hinc tamen, fratres dilectissimi, hinc admoneo pariter et consulo ne perniciosis uocibus temere credatis, ne fallacibus uerbis consensum facile commodetis, ne pro luce tenebras, pro die noctem, pro cibo famem, pro potu sitim, uenenum pro remedio, mortem pro salute sumatis.
a greater grief: that amid such anxiety and necessity I cannot myself hasten to you, while through the threats and the snares of the treacherous we take care lest, upon our arrival there, a greater tumult should arise, and lest a bishop—who in all things ought to provide for peace and tranquillity—should himself seem to have given occasion for sedition and to have inflamed the persecution anew. Hence nevertheless, most beloved brethren, hence I admonish and at the same time counsel you not rashly to believe pernicious voices, not easily to lend your assent to deceitful words, lest you take darkness for light, night for day, hunger for food, thirst for drink, poison for a remedy, death for salvation.
更大的憂傷:就是在這般憂慮與急難之中,我自己不能趕到你們那裡,因為我們提防著那些背信之人的恐嚇與詭計,恐怕我們一到那裡,反激起更大的騷亂;身為主教,本當在凡事上謀求平安與安寧,反倒看似自己給了叛亂以口實,又重新激化了逼迫。然而,至親愛的弟兄們,正因如此,我一同勸誡並勸勉你們:不可輕率地相信那些有害的聲音,不可輕易地附和那些虛謊的言語,免得你們以黑暗當作光明,以黑夜當作白晝,以飢餓當作食物,以乾渴當作飲料,以毒藥當作良方,以死亡當作救恩。
12:278
nec aetas uos eorum nec auctoritas fallat, qui ad I duorum presbyterorum ueterem nequitiam respondentes, sicut illi Susannam pudicam corrumpere et uiolare conati sunt, sic et hi adulterinis doctrinis ecclesiae pudicitiam corrumpere et ueritatem euangelicam uiolare conantur. Clamat etdicitDeus: nolite audire sermones pseudoprophetarum, quoniam uisiones cordis eorum frustrantur eos. locuntur, sed non ab ore Domini. dicunt eis qui abiciunt uerbum Domini: pax erit uobis. pa cem nunc offerunt qui ipsi non habent pacem nec ecclesiam lapsos reducere et reuocare permittunt qui de ecclesia reccssere rant Deos una est et Christus unus et una ecclesia et cathedra ima super Petrum Domini uoce fundata.
Let not the age of those men deceive you, nor their authority, who, answering to the old wickedness of the two elders—just as those men tried to corrupt and violate the chaste Susanna—so these too try, by adulterous teachings, to corrupt the chastity of the Church and to violate the truth of the Gospel. God cries out and says: 「Do not listen to the words of the false prophets, for the visions of their own heart deceive them. They speak, but not from the mouth of the Lord. They say to those who cast away the word of the Lord: Peace shall be unto you.」 They now offer peace who themselves have no peace, nor do they permit the lapsed to be brought back and recalled to the Church—they who have departed from the Church. God is one, and Christ is one, and the Church is one, and the chair, founded by the voice of the Lord upon Peter, is one.
不要讓那些人的年紀欺哄你們,也不要讓他們的權威欺哄你們;他們應驗了那兩個長老古時的邪惡:正如那兩人企圖玷污並侵害貞潔的蘇撒拿,這些人也照樣藉著姦淫的教訓,企圖敗壞教會的貞潔,並侵害福音的真理。神呼喊著說:「不要聽假先知的話,因為他們心中的異象使他們受騙。他們講說,卻不是出於主的口。他們對那些棄絕主之道的人說:你們必得平安。」他們如今獻上平安,自己卻沒有平安,也不容許那些跌倒的人被領回、被召回教會——他們自己倒是離了教會的人。神只有一位,基督只有一位,教會只有一個,那照主的話建立在彼得之上的座位也只有一個。
12:279
aliud altare constitui ant sacerdotium nouum fieri praeter unum altare et unum sacerdotium non potest. quisque alibi collegerit spargit. adulterum est, impium est, sacrilegum est quodcumque humano furore instituitur ut dispositio diuina uioletur. procul ab huiusmodi hominum contagione discedite et sermones eorum uelut cancer et pestem fugiendo uitate praemonente Domino et dicente: caeci sunt duces caecorum. caecus autem caecum ducens simul in foueam cadent. intercedunt precibus nostris quas nobiscum diebus ac noctibus Deo funditis at eum iusta satisfactione placetis. intercedunt lacrimis nostris, quibus commissi delicti crimen abluitis.
Another altar cannot be set up, nor a new priesthood made, besides the one altar and the one priesthood. Whoever gathers elsewhere scatters. It is adulterous, it is impious, it is sacrilegious—whatever is established by human madness so that the divine ordinance is violated. Withdraw far from contact with men of this kind, and shun their words by fleeing them as a cancer and a plague, for the Lord forewarns and says: 「They are blind leaders of the blind. And a blind man leading a blind man, both shall fall together into the pit.」 They intercede for our prayers, which you pour out to God with us by day and by night, and appease Him by just satisfaction. They intercede with our tears, by which you wash away the guilt of the sin committed.
除了那一個祭壇與一個祭司職分以外,斷不能另立祭壇,也不能另設新的祭司職分。凡在別處聚集的,就是分散。凡出於人的狂妄而設立、以致破壞神聖定規的,都是姦淫的,都是不虔的,都是褻瀆聖物的。你們要遠遠離開這等人的沾染,當作毒瘤與瘟疫一般逃避並躲避他們的言語,因為主預先警告說:「他們是瞎眼領路的;若是瞎子領瞎子,兩個人都要掉在坑裡。」他們為我們的禱告代求,就是你們日夜與我們一同向神所傾倒、以公義的補贖使祂息怒的禱告。他們以我們的眼淚代求,就是你們藉以洗去所犯之罪愆的眼淚。
12:280
intercedunt paci quam uere et fideliter de Domini misericordia postulatis, nesciunt scriptum esse: et propheta ille aut somnium somnians, ille qui locutus est, ut errare te faceret a Domine Deo tuo. nemo uos, fratres, errare a Domini uiis faciat. nemo uos Christianos ab euangelio Christi rapiat, nemo filios ecclesiae de ecclesia tollat. pereant sibi soli qui perire uoluerunt, extra ecclesiam soli remaneant qui de ecclesia recesserunt, soli cum episcopis non sint qui contra episcopos rebellarunt, coniurationis suae paenas soli subeant qui olim secundum uestra suffragia, nunc secundum Dei iudicia sententiam coniurationis et malignitatis suae subire meruerunt.
They intercede for the peace which you truly and faithfully ask for from the Lord's mercy—they who do not know that it is written: 「And that prophet, or that dreamer of a dream, he who has spoken to make you stray from the Lord your God.」 Let no one, brethren, make you stray from the ways of the Lord. Let no one snatch you Christians away from the Gospel of Christ; let no one take away the sons of the Church from the Church. Let those alone perish who have willed to perish; let those alone remain outside the Church who have departed from the Church; let those alone be without the bishops who have rebelled against the bishops; let those alone undergo the penalties of their conspiracy who once, according to your votes, and now, according to the judgements of God, have deserved to undergo the sentence of their conspiracy and malignity.
他們為著那你們向主的憐憫真誠而忠信祈求的平安代求——他們卻不曉得經上記著說:「那先知,或是那作夢的,那說話的人,是要使你偏離耶和華你的神。」弟兄們,不要讓任何人使你們偏離主的道路;不要讓任何人把你們這些基督徒從基督的福音中奪去;不要讓任何人把教會的兒女從教會中擄走。願那些情願滅亡的人獨自滅亡;願那些離了教會的人獨自留在教會之外;願那些背叛主教的人獨自與主教隔絕;願那些從前照你們的公議、如今照神的審判而應受其同謀與惡毒之判決的人,獨自承擔他們同謀的刑罰。
12:281
Monet nos Dominus in euangelio suo dicens: reicitis mandatum Dei ut traditionem uestram statuatis. qui mandatum Dei reiciunt et traditionem suam statuere conantur fortiter a uobis et firmiter respuantur. sufficiat lapsis ruina una. nemo uolentes surgere sua circumuentione praecipitet. nemo iacentes, pro quibus nos rogamus ut Dei manu et brachio subleuentur, prosternat grauius et deprimat. nemo semianimes et ut salutem suam pristinam recipiant deprecantes ab omni spe salutis auertat. nemo nutantibus lapsus sui caligine omne itineris salutaris lumen extinguat. instruit apostolus dicens:
The Lord warns us in His Gospel, saying: 「You reject the commandment of God in order to establish your own tradition.」 Let those who reject the commandment of God and try to establish their own tradition be firmly and steadfastly rejected by you. Let one ruin suffice for the lapsed. Let no one, by his circumvention, cast headlong those who are willing to rise. Let no one more grievously prostrate and crush those who lie fallen, for whom we beg that they may be raised up by the hand and arm of God. Let no one turn away from all hope of salvation those who are half-alive and pleading to recover their former salvation. Let no one extinguish, for those who waver in the darkness of their fall, all the light of the way of salvation. The apostle instructs us, saying:
主在祂的福音裡警戒我們說:「你們棄絕神的誡命,要堅守自己的遺傳。」凡棄絕神誡命、企圖確立自己遺傳的人,願你們剛強而堅定地棄絕他們。一次的傾覆,對跌倒的人已經足夠了。願無人藉著詭計,把那些情願起來的人推倒在地。願無人更重地壓倒、踐踏那些倒臥的人——我們正為他們祈求,使他們得蒙神的手和膀臂扶起。願無人使那些半死、懇求恢復先前救恩的人,斷絕一切得救的指望。願無人為那些在自己跌倒之幽暗中搖晃的人,熄滅那救恩之路的一切光。使徒教導我們說:
12:282
si quis aliter docet et non adquiescit sanis uerbis Domini nostri lesu Christi et doctrinae eius stupore elatus, discede ab huiusmodi. et iterum dicit ipse: nemo uos decipiat inanibus uerbis. propterea enim uenit ira Dei super filios contumaciae. nolite ergo esse participes eorum. non est quod decepti inanibus uerbis prauitatis eorum incipiatis esse participes. discedite a talibus quaeso uos et adquiescite consiliis nostris qui pro uobis cottidie continuas Domino preces fundimus, qui uos ad ecclesiam reuocari per Domini clementiam cupimus, qui de Deo pacem plenissimam primo matri, tunc et filiis eius oramus.
「If anyone teaches otherwise and does not consent to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to His doctrine, puffed up with conceit, withdraw from such a one.」 And again He Himself says: 「Let no one deceive you with empty words; for on account of these the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience. Do not, therefore, be partakers with them.」 There is no reason why, deceived by the empty words of their depravity, you should begin to be partakers. Depart from such men, I beseech you, and consent to our counsels—we who daily pour out continual prayers to the Lord for you, who long that you be recalled to the Church through the Lord's clemency, who pray to God for the fullest peace, first for the mother and then for her sons.
「若有人傳異教,不服從我們主耶穌基督純正的話與祂的教訓,反倒自高自大,你就要遠離這等人。」祂又親自說:「不要讓人用虛空的話欺哄你們,因這些事,神的忿怒臨到那悖逆之子。所以你們不要與他們同夥。」你們斷沒有理由被他們敗壞的虛空話語所欺哄,而開始與他們同夥。弟兄們,我懇求你們,要離開這等人,要聽從我們的勸告——我們天天為你們向主傾倒不住的禱告,渴望你們藉著主的寬仁被召回教會,向神祈求那最完全的平安,先為母親,然後也為她的眾子。
12:283
cum precibus adque orationibus nostris uestras quoque orationes et preces iungite, cum fletibus nostris uestras lacrimas copulate. uitate lupos que oues a pastore secernunt, uitate linguam diaboli uenenatam qui ab initio mundi fallax semper et mendax mentitur at fallat, blanditur ut noceat. bona promittit ut malum tribuat, uitam pollicetur ut perimat. lucent nunc quoque uerba eius et uenena manifesta sunt pacem pollicetur, ne perueniri possit ad pacem. salutem promittit, ne qui deliquit ueniat ad salutem ecclesiam spondet, quando id agat ut qui illi credit in totum ab ecclesia pereat.
Join your prayers and petitions also to our prayers and supplications; couple your tears with our weeping. Avoid the wolves that separate the sheep from the shepherd; avoid the poisoned tongue of the devil, who from the beginning of the world, ever deceitful and lying, lies in order to deceive, flatters in order to harm. He promises good things in order to bestow evil; he promises life in order to destroy. Now too his words shine, and his poisons are manifest: he promises peace, that one may not be able to attain peace; he promises salvation, that he who has sinned may not come to salvation; he pledges the Church, when he is acting so that whoever believes him may perish utterly from the Church.
你們也要把你們的禱告與祈求,加在我們的禱告與祈求上;把你們的眼淚,與我們的哭泣相連。要躲避那把羊與牧人隔開的豺狼;要躲避魔鬼那有毒的舌頭——牠從創世以來,常是詭詐虛謊的,說謊為要欺哄,諂媚為要加害。牠應許美事,為要施與惡害;牠許諾生命,為要殺滅。如今牠的話語也閃著光,牠的毒卻是顯明的:牠應許平安,為使人不能得著平安;牠應許救恩,為使犯罪的人不得來到救恩;牠許諾教會,其實所行的乃是叫凡信牠的人從教會中完全滅亡。
12:284
Nunc est fratres dilectissimi, nt et qui statis fortiter perseneretis et stabilitatem uestram gloriosam quam in persecutione tenuistis perpetua firmitate seruetis, et qui circumueniente aduersario lapsi estis in secunda hac temptatione spei et paci uestrae fideliter consulatis et ut uobis Dominus ignoscat, a sacerdotibus Domini non recedatis, cam scriptum sit: et homo quicumque fecerit in superbia, ut non exaudiat sacerdotem ant iudicem quicumque fuerit in diebus illis, morietur homo ille. persecutionis istius nouissima haec est et extrema temptatio, quae et ipsa cito. Domino protegente transibit, ut repraesenter uobis post Paschae diem cum collegis meis:
Now is the time, most beloved brethren, both that you who stand firm should persevere, and should preserve with perpetual steadfastness the glorious stability which you held in persecution; and that you who, with the adversary circumventing you, have lapsed in this second temptation, should faithfully take counsel for your hope and your peace, and—that the Lord may pardon you—should not withdraw from the priests of the Lord, since it is written: 「And whatever man shall act in pride, so as not to hearken to the priest or the judge, whoever he shall be in those days, that man shall die.」 This is the last and final temptation of this persecution, which itself too, with the Lord protecting, will quickly pass, so that I may present myself to you after the day of Easter together with my colleagues;
至親愛的弟兄們,如今正是時候:一面要你們這些站立得穩的人持守到底,以永恆的堅貞保守你們在逼迫中所持守那榮耀的堅定;一面也要你們這些被仇敵詭計所勝、在這第二次試煉中跌倒的人,忠信地為你們的指望與平安籌算,並且——為使主赦免你們——不要離開主的祭司,因為經上記著說:「人若擅敢行事,不聽從祭司或審判官,無論他是那些日子裡的何人,那人必要死。」這是此次逼迫最後、末了的試煉,這試煉本身有主的保守,也必快快過去,使我得以在逾越節之後,與我的同工們一同來到你們面前;
12:285
quibus praesentibus secundum arbitrium quoque uestrum et omnium nostrum commune consilium, sicut semel placuit, ea quae agenda sunt disponere pariter et limare poterimus. si quis autem paenitentiam agere et Deo satisfacere detractans in Felicissimi et satellitum eius partes concesserit et se haereticae factioni coniunxerit, sciat se postea ad ecclesiam redire et cum episcopis et plebe Christi communicare non posse. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere et circa Domini misericordiam exorandam continuis nobiscum precibus insistere.\' CVPRIANVS CORNELIO FRATRI S. Venerunt ad nos, frater carissime, missi a Nouatiano Maximus presbyter et Augendus diaconus et Machaeus quidam et Longinus.
in whose presence, according to your judgement also and the common counsel of us all, just as was once resolved, we shall be able together to arrange and to polish the things that must be done. But if anyone, refusing to do penance and to make satisfaction to God, shall pass over into the party of Felicissimus and of his satellites, and shall join himself to the heretical faction, let him know that he cannot afterwards return to the Church and communicate with the bishops and the people of Christ. I wish you, dearest brethren, ever to fare well, and to persist with us in continual prayers concerning the obtaining of the Lord's mercy. CYPRIAN TO HIS BROTHER CORNELIUS, GREETING. There came to us, dearest brother, sent by Novatian, Maximus the presbyter and Augendus the deacon, and a certain Machaeus and Longinus.
當著他們的面,照你們的意見,並我們眾人共同的商議,正如先前所定的,我們便能一同安排並修整那些當行之事。但若有人不肯悔改、不肯向神作出補贖,反而轉投費利西穆與其黨羽一邊,與異端的派系聯合,他當知道,他此後不能再回到教會,也不能與主教及基督的子民相交。至親的弟兄們,我願你們常常安康,並與我們一同恆切禱告,懇求主的憐憫。居普良問安他的弟兄哥尼流。至親的弟兄啊,諾瓦提安差來的人到了我們這裡,就是長老馬克西穆、執事奧根度,以及一個名叫馬卡尤的,還有朗基努。
12:286
sed enim cum ex litteris quas secum ferebant et ei eorum sermone adque adseueratione Nouatianum episcopum factum conperissemus, inlicitae et contra ecclesiam catholicam factae ordinationis prauitate commoti a communicatione eos nostra statim cohibendos esse censuimus.
But indeed, when from the letters which they brought with them, and from their own speech and assertion, we had learned that Novatian had been made a bishop, moved by the wickedness of an ordination unlawful and made against the Catholic Church, we judged that they should at once be restrained from our communion.
但實在說來,我們從他們隨身所帶的書信,並從他們自己的言談與堅稱中,得知諾瓦提安已被立為主教,便因這違法、且是違背大公教會所行之按立的邪惡而震動,遂判定當立刻將他們攔阻在我們的相交之外。
12:287
et refutatis interim ac retusis quae obstinate ac pertinaciter adserere temptabant, tamen ego et collegae plurimi qui ad me conuenerant expectauimus aduentum collegarum nostrorum Caldoni et Fortunati quos ad te nuper et coepiscopos nostros qui ordinationi tuae adfuerant legatos miseramus, ut eis aduentantibus et rei gestae ueritatem reportantibus maiore auctoritate et elucida per eos probatione partis aduersae inprobitas frangeretur. superuenerunt uero Pompeius ac Stephanus collegae nostri, qui et ipsi quoque ad instruendos istinc nos manifesta secundum grauitatem ac fidem suam indicia ac testimonia protulerunt, ut nec necesse fuerit audiri ultra eos qui a Nouatiano uenerant missi.
And having for the time refuted and beaten back the things which they obstinately and stubbornly attempted to assert, nevertheless I and very many of my colleagues who had assembled to me awaited the arrival of our colleagues Caldonius and Fortunatus, whom we had recently sent as legates to you and to our fellow bishops who had been present at your ordination, so that, upon their arrival and their bringing back the truth of what had been done, the wickedness of the opposing party might be broken by greater authority and by a clear proof through them. But our colleagues Pompeius and Stephanus arrived in addition, who themselves also brought forth, for our instruction from that side, manifest indications and testimonies according to their gravity and faith, so that it was not even necessary to hear any further those who had come sent by Novatian.
我們暫且駁倒並擊退了他們頑固而執拗所企圖堅持的言論,然而我和許多聚集到我這裡的同工,仍等候我們的同工卡爾多尼與佛圖納特的到來——我們近日曾差他們作使者,前往你那裡,並前往那些曾在你按立時在場的眾同工主教那裡——好叫他們一到,把所行之事的真相帶回,便能藉著他們以更大的權威與明確的證據,挫敗對方那一派的邪惡。但我們的同工龐培與司提反又另外到了,他們自己也照著他們的莊重與信實,把那一方的明確憑證與見證提出來教導我們,以致甚至不必再去聽那些諾瓦提安所差來的人了。
12:288
Qui cum in statione inuidiosis quoque conuiciis et clamoribus turbulentis proruerent et flagitarent ut crimina quae se adferre ac probare dicebant publice a nobis et plebe cognoscerentur, grauitati nostrae negauimus conuenire, ut collegae nostri iam delecti et ordinati et laudabili multorum sententia conprobati uentilari ultra honorem maledica aemulantium uoce pateremur. et quia quibus refutati et conpressi sunt et inlicitis conatibus haeresim fecisse nudati sunt, in epistula congerere longum fuit, ex Primitiuo compresbytero nostro plenissime singula quando ad uos uenerit audietis.
When these men, in the assembly, broke out also into invidious abuse and turbulent clamours, and demanded that the charges which they said they brought and could prove should be made known publicly by us and by the people, we refused that it was fitting to our gravity that our colleagues—now already chosen and ordained, and approved by the laudable judgement of many—should be permitted to have their honour tossed about any further by the slanderous voice of envious men. And because it would have been long to gather together in a letter the points by which they were refuted and crushed, and were stripped bare of having made a heresy by unlawful attempts, you will hear each particular most fully from Primitivus our fellow presbyter when he comes to you.
這些人在聚會中又發出可憎的辱罵與騷動的喧嚷,要求我們和會眾公開查問他們所說要提出並能證明的控告;我們便拒絕了,認為以我們的莊重而論,斷不合宜容讓我們的同工——他已蒙揀選並按立,又經許多人可嘉的判斷所認可——再讓他的尊榮被嫉妒之人的毀謗之聲任意拋擲。又因他們被駁倒、被壓制,並被揭露出藉非法的圖謀而造成異端的種種事端,若在一封信中盡都羅列,未免太長;待我們的同事長老普里彌提武到你們那裡時,你們必從他口中最詳盡地聽見每一件事。
12:289
Ac ne eorum furens audacia umquam desisteret, hic quoque in schismatis partes Christi membra distrahere et catholicae ecclesiae corpus suum scindere ac laniare nituntur, ut ostiatim per multorum domos uel oppidatim per quasdam ciuitates discurrentes obstinationis suae et erroris scissi sibi quaerant comites. quibus semel responsum dedimus nec mandare desistimus ut perniciosa dissensione et concertatione deposita inpietatem esse sciant matrem deserere et agnoscant adque intellegant episcopo semel facto et collegarum ac plebis testimonio et iudicio conprobato alium constitui nullo modo posse:
And lest their raging audacity should ever cease, here too they strive to drag the members of Christ into the parts of schism, and to cut and tear in pieces the body of the Catholic Church, so that, running about from door to door through the houses of many, or from town to town through certain cities, they may seek for themselves companions of their obstinacy and of their riven error. To these we have once given an answer, nor do we cease to charge them, that, laying aside their pernicious dissension and contention, they should know it to be impiety to desert the mother, and should acknowledge and understand that, when a bishop has once been made and approved by the testimony and judgement of the colleagues and of the people, another can in no way be appointed:
他們狂暴的膽量唯恐止息,在此處也竭力要把基督的肢體拉入分裂的派系,把大公教會的身體切割撕裂,以致他們挨家挨戶地在許多人的房屋間奔走,或挨城挨鎮地在某些城邑間遊走,為自己尋找頑梗與分裂謬妄的同夥。對這些人,我們已經給過一次答覆,也不住地囑咐他們,要他們放下那有害的紛爭與爭競,知道離棄母親乃是不虔,並要承認、明白:主教既已一次被立,又經眾同工與會眾的見證與判斷所認可,便斷不能再立別人:
12:290
proinde si pacifice sibi ac fideliter consuluisse, si se adsertores euangelii et Christi esse confitentur, prius ad ecclesiam reuertantur. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS CORNELIO FRATRI S. Quod seruis Dei et maxime sacerdotibus iustis et pacificis congruebat, frater carissime, miseramus nuper collegas nostros Caldonium et Fortunatum, ut non tantum persuasione litterarum nostrarum, sed praesentia sua et consilio omnium uestrum eniterentur quantum possent et elaborarent, ut ad catholicae ecclesiae unitatem scissi corporis membra conponerent et Christianae caritatis uinculum copularent.
Therefore, if they confess that they have taken counsel for themselves peacefully and faithfully, if they confess themselves to be defenders of the Gospel and of Christ, let them first return to the Church. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO HIS BROTHER CORNELIUS, GREETING. What befitted the servants of God, and especially priests who are just and peace-loving, dearest brother, we had recently done: we had sent our colleagues Caldonius and Fortunatus, that not only by the persuasion of our letters, but by their own presence and by the counsel of you all, they might strive as much as they could and labour to compose the members of the riven body into the unity of the Catholic Church, and to couple together the bond of Christian charity.
所以,他們若承認自己是平和而忠信地為自己籌算的,他們若承認自己是福音與基督的維護者,就讓他們先回到教會來。至親的弟兄,我願你常常安康。居普良問安他的弟兄哥尼流。至親的弟兄啊,那合乎神僕人、尤其是合乎那公義愛好和睦之祭司的事,我們近日已經做了:我們差遣了我們的同工卡爾多尼與佛圖納特,好叫他們不單藉我們書信的勸服,更藉他們自己的同在與你們眾人的商議,竭盡所能地勞苦,把那被撕裂之身體的肢體重新接合到大公教會的合一裡,並把基督之愛的聯索連結起來。
12:291
sed quoniam diuersae partis obstinata et inflexibilis pertinacia non tantum radicis et matris sinum adque conplexum recusauit, sed etiam gliscente et in peius recrudescente discordia episcopum sibi constituit et contra sacramentum semel traditum diuinae dispositionis et catholicae unitatis adulterum et contrarium caput extra ecclesiam fecit, acceptis litteris tam tuis quam collegarum nostrorum, item aduentantibus bonis uiris et nobis carissimis collegis nostris Pompeio et Stephano, a quibus haec omnia nobis cum laetitia communi adseuerata sunt firmiter et probata, secundum quod diuinae traditionis et ecclesiasticae institutionis sanctitas pariter ac ueritas exigebat, litteras nostras ad te direximus.
But since the obstinate and inflexible stubbornness of the opposing party not only refused the bosom and embrace of the root and the mother, but also—the discord swelling and breaking out into worse—set up a bishop for itself, and, contrary to the sacrament once handed down of the divine ordinance and of Catholic unity, made an adulterous and opposing head outside the Church, we, having received letters both from you and from our colleagues, and likewise upon the arrival of those good men and our dearest colleagues Pompeius and Stephanus, by whom all these things were firmly asserted and proved to us with common joy, according to what the holiness and likewise the truth of divine tradition and of ecclesiastical institution demanded, directed our letters to you.
但既然對方頑固不屈的執拗,不單拒絕了根與母親的懷抱與擁抱,反倒——在那日益膨脹、變本加厲的不和中——為自己立了一個主教,並且違背那一次傳下、屬乎神聖定規與大公合一的聖禮,在教會之外造出一個姦淫、敵對的頭;我們既收到你和我們同工的書信,又適逢那些良善之人、我們至親的同工龐培與司提反到來,藉著他們,這一切都以共同的喜樂堅實地向我們證實並印證;於是,照著神聖傳統與教會制度的聖潔與真理所要求的,我們便把我們的書信寄給你了。
12:292
sed et per prouinciam nostram haec eadem collegis singulis in notitiam perferentes ab his quoque fratres cum litteris redigendos esse mandauimus. Quamquam mens nostra et propositum iam tunc fratribus et plebi istic uniuersae manifestatum fuisset, quando litteris nuper ab utraque parte susceptis tuas litteras legimus et episcopatus tui ordinationem singulorum auribus intimauimus.
But also throughout our province, conveying these same things to the notice of the individual colleagues, we charged that brethren with letters should be sent back by these too. Although our mind and purpose had even then been made manifest to the brethren and to the whole people there, when, having recently received letters from both parties, we read your letters and made known to the ears of each one the ordination of your episcopate.
並且我們也在我們的全省,把這同樣的事傳達給各位同工知道,囑咐他們也要差遣弟兄帶著書信回來。其實我們的心意與宗旨,那時就已向那裡的弟兄與全體會眾顯明了,就是當我們近日收到雙方的書信、讀了你的信、並把你主教職分的按立傳告各人耳中的時候。
12:293
honoris etiam communis memores et grauitatis sacerdotalis ac sanctitatis respectum tenentes ea quae ex diuerso in librum missum congesta fuerant acerbationibus criminosis respuimus, considerantes pariter et ponderantes quod in tanto fratrum religiosoque conuentu considentibus Dei sacerdotibus et altari posito et legi debeat et audiri. neque enim facile promenda sunt et incaute ac temere publicanda quae discordioso stilo audientibus scandalum moueant et fratres, longe positos ac trans mare constitutos incerta opinione confundant.
Mindful also of our common honour, and holding regard for sacerdotal gravity and holiness, we rejected with criminal asperities the things that had been heaped up from the opposing side into the book that was sent, considering at the same time and weighing what ought to be read and heard in so great and religious an assembly of brethren, with the priests of God sitting together and the altar set up. For things are not easily to be brought forth, nor incautiously and rashly to be published, which, by a discord-stirring pen, may move scandal in the hearers, and may confound with uncertain opinion the brethren set far off and established beyond the sea.
我們又顧念到我們共同的尊榮,存著對祭司之莊重與聖潔的敬重,便用嚴詞拒絕了從對方那一面堆積進那寄來書卷中的種種誣控;同時思量並權衡,在如此眾多而虔敬的弟兄聚集中,當著同坐的神之祭司、並擺設的祭壇,究竟甚麼是當宣讀、當聽聞的。因為那些以引起不和之筆所寫成的事,斷不可輕率拿出,也不可不謹慎、不輕率地公佈,免得在聽眾中惹起絆跌,又以不確的傳聞攪擾那些遠處、設在海外的弟兄。
12:294
uiderint qui uel furori suo uel libidini seruientes et diuinae legis et sanctitatis inmemores uel iactitare interim gestiunt quae probare non possunt, et cum innocentiam destruere adque expugnare non ualeant, satis habent fama mendaci et falso rumore maculas inspergere. certe. quod praepositis ac sacerdotibus congruit danda opera est ut talia cum a quibusdam scribuntur per nos respuantur. ubi enim erit quod discimus ac docemus scriptum esse: contine linguam tuam a malo, et labia tua ne loquantur dolum? item alibi: os tuum abundauit malitia, et lingua tua conplectebatur insidias.
Let those see to it who, serving either their own fury or their lust, and unmindful both of the divine law and of holiness, desire meanwhile to bandy about things which they cannot prove, and who, since they are not able to destroy and assail innocence, count it enough to sprinkle stains by lying report and false rumour. Certainly, what befits those set over the people and the priests, our effort must be that such things, when they are written by certain persons, should be rejected by us. For where will be that which we learn and teach to be written: 「Keep your tongue from evil, and your lips that they speak no guile?」 And likewise elsewhere: 「Your mouth has abounded in malice, and your tongue embraced snares.」
那些事,讓那等人自己去顧念吧:他們既服事自己的狂怒或私慾,又不顧念神的律法與聖潔,竟一面急切地要散佈他們無法證實的事;他們既不能毀壞、攻陷無辜,便以為單憑虛謊的報告與不實的謠言來潑灑污點便足夠了。誠然,凡合乎那些治理會眾與祭司之人的,我們必當竭力使這等事——當有人寫出來時——被我們棄絕。不然,我們所學所教、經上所記的話將安在呢,就是:「要禁止舌頭不出惡言,嘴唇不說詭詐」?又在別處說:「你的口任說惡言,你的舌編造詭詐。」
12:295
sedens aduersus fratrem tuum detrahebas et aduersus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum, item quod apostolus dicit: omnis sermo malus de ore uestro non procedat, sed bonus ad aedificationem fidei, ut det gratiam audientibus. porro haec fieri debere ostendimus, si quando talia quorundam calumniosa temeritate conscripta sunt, legi apud nos patimur.
「You sit and speak against your brother, and against your mother's son you lay a stumbling-block」; likewise what the apostle says: 「Let no evil speech proceed out of your mouth, but what is good for the edification of faith, that it may give grace to the hearers.」 Furthermore, that these things ought to be done, we have shown, if ever such things have been written down by the calumnious rashness of certain persons, we suffer to be read among us.
「你坐著毀謗你的兄弟,又向你親母的兒子設下絆腳石」;又如使徒所說:「污穢的言語一句不可出口,只要說造就信德的好話,叫聽見的人得益處。」再者,我們已經說明這些事當怎樣行:倘若有些人以毀謗的輕率寫成了這等東西,我們是否容讓在我們中間宣讀。
12:296
et idcirco, frater carissime, cum ad me talia aduersum te et conpresbyteri tecum considentis scripta uenissent, clero et plebi legi praecepi quae religiosam simplicitatem sonabant nec ullis maledictorum et conuiciorum latratibus perstrepebant Quod autem scripta collegarum nostrorum qui illic ordinationi tuae adfuerant desiderauimus, non ueteres mores obliti nouum aliquid quacrebamus nam satis est ut te episcopum factis litteris nuntiares, nisi esset M diucrso discrepans factio quae criminosis et calumniosis commentis suis collegarum pariter ac fratrum plurimorum turbaret mentes et corda confunderet cui rei sopiendae necessarium duximus at scribentium nobis uobis collegarum nostrorum firma et solida auctoritas pararetur :
And therefore, dearest brother, when such writings against you and against the fellow presbyter sitting with you had come to me, I bade them be read to the clergy and the people—those things which sounded a religious simplicity and did not clamour with any barkings of curses and reproaches. But that we desired the writings of our colleagues who had been present there at your ordination, it was not that, forgetting the old customs, we were seeking anything new; for it is enough that you should announce yourself made bishop by a letter drawn up, were there not a faction discrepant on the opposing side which, by its criminal and calumnious devices, was likewise troubling the minds of many of the colleagues and of the brethren, and confounding their hearts; for the quieting of which matter we judged it necessary that the firm and solid authority of our colleagues writing to us and to you should be prepared:
因此,至親的弟兄啊,當有人寫了這等控告你、並控告與你同坐之同事長老的文字送到我這裡時,我便吩咐在聖品人與會眾面前宣讀——那些發出虔敬樸實之聲、不以任何咒罵與辱罵的吠叫喧囂的文字。至於我們渴望得著那些曾在你按立時在場之同工的書信,並非我們忘了舊例、另尋甚麼新規;因為你以一封正式書信宣告自己已被立為主教,本是足夠的,倘若不是對方有一個相異的派系,藉其有罪而毀謗的伎倆,攪擾許多同工與弟兄的心思,使他們的心混亂;為平息這事,我們判定必須預備我們同工寫給我們和你們那堅實穩固的權威:
12:297
qui moribus ac uitae et disciplinae tuae condigna litterarum suarum testimonia praedicantes aemulis quoque.. rerum uel nouitate uel prauitate gaudentibus omnem ambigendi et discrepandi scrupulum sustulerunt. et secundum consilium nostrum salubri ratione libratum in hoc fluctu aestuantium fratrum mentes sincere ac firmiter tuum sacerdotium probauerunt.
who, proclaiming in their letters testimonies worthy of your character and life and discipline, removed from the rivals also—who rejoice either in the novelty or in the depravity of things—every scruple of doubting and of dissenting; and, according to our counsel weighed by a wholesome reasoning, they sincerely and firmly approved your priesthood amid this billow of the agitated minds of the brethren.
他們在書信中宣揚那些配得上你品行、生活與規範的見證,也從那些競爭對手——就是以事物的新奇或敗壞為樂的人——身上除去了一切疑惑與異議的顧慮;並且照著我們以健全道理所權衡的勸告,在弟兄們心思激盪的這片浪潮中,真誠而堅定地認可了你的祭司職分。
12:298
hoc enim uel maxime, frater, et laboramus et laborare debemus ut unitatem a Domino et per apostolos nobis successoribus traditam quantum possumus obtinere curemus et quod in nobis est balabundas et errantes oues, quas quorundam peruicax factio et haeretica temptatio a matre secernit, in ecclesia colligamus, illis solis foris remanentibus qui obstinatione sua uel furore supersederunt et ad nos redire noluerunt, discretionis et separationis a se factae et ecclesiae derelictae ipsi rationem Domino reddituri.
For this above all, brother, we both labour and ought to labour: that we should take care, as much as we can, to maintain the unity handed down by the Lord and through the apostles to us their successors; and that, as far as in us lies, we should gather into the Church the bleating and straying sheep, which the obstinate faction of certain persons and the heretical temptation separates from the mother—those alone remaining outside who have persisted in their obstinacy or fury and have been unwilling to return to us, themselves about to render to the Lord an account of the division and separation made by them, and of the Church abandoned.
弟兄啊,這乃是我們所最當勞苦、也理當勞苦的:就是盡我們所能地謹守那從主、並藉著眾使徒傳給我們這些繼任者的合一;並且竭盡我們的力量,把那些咩咩亂叫、四散漂泊的羊——就是被某些人頑固的派系與異端的試誘從母親那裡分開的羊——重新聚到教會裡;惟有那些固執地存留在其頑梗或狂怒中、不肯回到我們這裡來的人,獨自留在外面,他們自己將要為他們所造成的分裂與隔離、並所離棄的教會,向主交賬。
12:299
Quantum uero hic ad presbyterium quorundam et Felicissimi causam pertinet, quid hic actum sit ut scire posses, litteras ad te collegae nostri manu sua subscriptas miserunt, qui auditis eis quid senserint et quid pronuntiauerint ex eorum litteris disces. melius autem, frater, facies, si etiam exempla litterarum quae ad te legenda pro dilectione communi per Caldonium et Fortunatum collegas nostros proxime miseram, quae de eodem Felicissimo et de presbyteris isdem ad clerum istic, non et ad plebem scripseram, legi illic fratribus iubeas, quae et ordinationem et rationem rei gestae loquantur, ut tam istic quam illic circa omnia per nos fraternitas instruatur.
But as far as concerns here the matter of the presbytery of certain persons and of Felicissimus, in order that you might be able to know what was done here, our colleagues sent letters to you subscribed by their own hand; from whose letters you will learn what they felt and what they pronounced when these men were heard. But you will do better, brother, if you also order to be read there to the brethren the copies of the letters which I had recently sent to you, to be read for the sake of our common love, through our colleagues Caldonius and Fortunatus—the letters which I had written concerning the same Felicissimus and concerning those same presbyters to the clergy there, not also to the people—which letters tell both the ordination and the account of what was done, so that both there and here in all matters the brotherhood may be instructed through us.
至於這裡所關乎某些人之長老團與費利西穆一案的事,為使你能知道這裡所行的,我們的同工已差人把他們親手簽署的書信寄給你;你從他們的信中,必得知這些人受審時,他們有何看法、宣告了甚麼。但弟兄啊,你若也吩咐在那裡向弟兄宣讀我近日寄給你的那些書信副本——就是為著我們共同的愛,藉著我們的同工卡爾多尼與佛圖納特送去、論到同一位費利西穆並那些長老、只寫給那裡的聖品人而非也寫給會眾的書信——你就做得更好了;這些書信述說了那按立並所行之事的始末,好叫那裡與這裡的弟兄群體,凡事都藉著我們得著教導。
12:300
exemplaria autem eadem nunc quoque per Mettium hypodiaconum a me missum et Nicephorum acoluthum transmisi. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS MAXIMO ET NICOSTRATO ET CETERIS CONFESSORIBVS S. Cum frequenter, carissimi, cognoueritis ex litteris meis quem et confessioni uestrae honorem et fraternitati conexae dilectionem meo sermone seruauerim, credatis quaeso et adquiescatis his litteris meis, quibus uobis et actui ac laudibus uestris et scribo et simpliciter ac fideliter consulo.
But the same copies I have now also transmitted through Mettius the subdeacon sent by me, and Nicephorus the acolyte. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO MAXIMUS AND NICOSTRATUS AND THE OTHER CONFESSORS, GREETING. Since you have frequently learned from my letters, dearest ones, what honour I have preserved by my discourse both for your confession and what love for the brotherhood joined together, believe, I beg, and consent to these my letters, by which I both write to you and to your conduct and praises, and counsel you simply and faithfully.
如今我又藉著我所差遣的副執事梅提武與輔祭尼克弗洛,把這同樣的副本轉送過去。至親的弟兄,我願你常常安康。居普良問安馬克西穆、尼哥斯特拉並其餘的認信者。至親的諸位啊,你們既已屢次從我的書信中得知,我以我的言語為你們的認信存留了何等的尊榮,又為那聯結一起的弟兄之情存留了何等的愛,我求你們相信並聽從我這些書信——我藉這些信寫給你們,也寫給你們的行為與美譽,並樸實而忠信地勸勉你們。
12:301
grauat enim me adque contristat, intolerabilis perculsi et paene prostrati pectoris maestitia praestringit, cum uos illic conperissem contra Dei dispositionem, contra euangelicam legem, contra institutionis catholicae unitatem alium episcopum fieri consensisse, id est, quod nec fas est nec licet fieri, ecclesiam alteram institui, Christi membra discerpi, dominici gregis animum et corpus unum discissa aemulatione lacerari. quod quaeso ut in nobis saltem inlicitum istud fraternitatis nostrae discidium non perseueret, sed et confessionis uestrae et diuinae traditionis memores ad matrem reuertamini unde prodistis, unde ad confessionis gloriam cum eiusdem matris exultatione uenistis.
For it grieves and saddens me, and the sorrow of a stricken and almost prostrate breast oppresses me, when I had learned that you there had consented—against the ordinance of God, against the evangelical law, against the unity of Catholic institution—that another bishop be made; that is, what is neither lawful nor permitted to be done: that another Church be set up, that the members of Christ be torn apart, that the one soul and body of the Lord's flock be lacerated by a divided rivalry. Wherefore I beg that at least among us this unlawful rupture of our brotherhood may not persist, but that, mindful both of your confession and of the divine tradition, you may return to the mother whence you came forth, whence you came to the glory of confession with the exultation of that same mother.
這事使我憂傷悲痛,那受重創、幾乎倒地之胸懷的愁苦轄制著我,因我得知你們在那裡竟同意——違背神的定規,違背福音的律法,違背大公制度的合一——另立一位主教;這乃是斷不可行、斷不容許行的事:就是另立一個教會,把基督的肢體撕裂,使主羊群那原為一的心與身被分裂的爭競所撕碎。故此我懇求,至少在我們中間,這違法撕裂我們弟兄之情的事不要持續下去,乃要你們顧念你們的認信與神聖的傳統,回到你們所從出的母親那裡,就是你們從她而來、帶著這同一位母親的歡躍而得著認信之榮耀的那位母親。
12:302
Nec putetis sic uos euangelium Christi adserere, dum uos met ipsos a Christi grege et ab eius pace et concordia separatis, cum magis militibus gloriosis et bonis congruat intra domestica castra consistere et intus positos ea quae incommune tractanda sunt agere ac prouidere. nam cum unanimitas et concordia nostra scindi omnino non debeat, quia nos ecclesia derelicta foras exire et ad uos uenire non possumus, ut uos magis ad ecclesiam matrem et ad uestram fraternitatem reuertamini quibus possumus hortamentis petimus et rogamus. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS CORNELIO FRATRI S.
And do not think that you thus defend the Gospel of Christ, while you separate your very selves from the flock of Christ and from His peace and concord—since it rather befits glorious and good soldiers to remain within the home camp, and, placed within, to handle and to provide for the things that are to be treated in common. For since our unanimity and concord ought in no way to be rent, because we, the Church having been abandoned, cannot go out and come to you, we ask and beg with what exhortations we can, that you rather may return to the mother Church and to your brotherhood. I wish you, dearest brethren, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO HIS BROTHER CORNELIUS, GREETING.
你們也不要以為,當你們把自己從基督的羊群、從祂的平安與和睦中分離出去時,便是這樣維護基督的福音——因為對榮耀而良善的兵丁而言,倒是更合宜留在本營之內,並既處在裡面,便共同處理、籌劃那些當共同辦理的事。因我們的同心與和睦斷不可被撕裂,而我們既不能撇下教會出去、前來你們那裡,便用我們所能的勸勉懇切請求你們:倒不如你們回到母教會、回到你們的弟兄群體裡來。至親的弟兄們,我願你們常常安康。居普良問安他的弟兄哥尼流。
12:303
Et religiosum uobis et necessarium existimaui, frater carissime, ad confessores qui illic sunt et Nouatiani ac Nouati obstinatione et prauitate seducti de ecclesia recesserunt litteras breues facere, quibus eos pro adfectione mutua conuenirem ut ad matrem suam id est ecclesiam catholicam reuertantur. quas litteras tibi a Mettio hypodiacono legi prius mandaui, ne quis aliud me scripsisse fingeret quam quod meis litteris continetur. mandaui tamen eidem Mettio a me ad uos misso at de tuo arbitrio rem gerat. et si easdem litteras confessoribus putaueris esse credendas,. tunc eas tradat. opto te, frater carissime. semper bene ualera. CVPRIANVS COEXELIO FRATRI S.
I have considered it both religious and necessary, dearest brother, to make brief letters to the confessors who are there and have departed from the Church, seduced by the obstinacy and depravity of Novatian and Novatus, by which letters I might, for the sake of mutual affection, appeal to them to return to their mother, that is, the Catholic Church. Which letters I first charged to be read to you by Mettius the subdeacon, lest anyone should pretend that I had written something other than what is contained in my letters. Nevertheless I charged the same Mettius, sent by me to you, to act in the matter according to your judgement. And if you should think that the same letters ought to be entrusted to the confessors, then let him deliver them. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO HIS BROTHER CORNELIUS, GREETING.
至親的弟兄啊,我認為這既是合乎虔敬、也是必要的:就是給那些在那裡、被諾瓦提安與諾瓦圖的頑梗與敗壞所誘惑而離了教會的認信者,寫幾封簡短的信,藉這些信,本著彼此的情誼勸他們回到他們的母親、就是大公教會那裡。我先吩咐藉副執事梅提武把這些信讀給你聽,免得有人假稱我所寫的與我信中所載的不同。然而我也吩咐這同一位、被我差到你們那裡的梅提武,照你的判斷辦理此事。你若認為這些信當交付給那些認信者,他便可以遞交。至親的弟兄,我願你常常安康。居普良問安他的弟兄哥尼流。
12:304
Legi litteras tuas, frater carissime. quas per Primitiuum conpresbyterum nostrum misisti, in quibus te conperi motum quod cam de Hadrumetina colonia Polycarpi nomine ad te litterae dirigerentur, posteaquam nos ego et Liberalis in eundem locum uenissemus, coepissent illuc ad presbyteros et ad diaconos litterae dirigi. Quod scire te aolnmas et pro certo credere nulla id leaitate aut contumelia factum.
I have read your letters, dearest brother, which you sent through Primitivus our fellow presbyter, in which I found you moved because, when letters were directed to you from the colony of Hadrumetum in the name of Polycarp, after I and Liberalis had come to that same place, letters began to be directed there to the presbyters and to the deacons. Which we wish you to know and to believe for certain was done with no levity or insult.
至親的弟兄啊,我已讀了你藉著我們的同事長老普里彌提武寄來的信,在信中我察覺你有些不安,因為當有信件以波呂卡普的名義從哈德魯門屯的殖民地寄給你之後——就是在我和利貝拉里到了那同一地方之後——便開始有信件寄到那裡的長老與執事們手中。對此,我們願你知道並確信,這絕非出於甚麼輕率或冒犯而行的。
12:305
sed cum statuissemus collegae conplures qui in unum conueneramus ut legatis ad nos coepiscopis nostris Caldonio et Fortunato missis omnia interim integra suspenderentur, donec ad nos idem collegae nostri rebus illic aut ad pacem redactis aut pro ueritate conpertis redirent, presbyteri et diaconi in Hadrumetino consistentes Polycarpo coepiscopo nostro absente ignorabant quid nobis in commune placuisset. at ubi nos in praesentia uenimus, conperto consilio nostro ipsi quoque id quod et ceteri obseruare coeperunt, ut in nullo ecclesiarum istic consistentium consensio discreparet. Quidam tamen mentes nonnumquam et animos sermonibne suis turbant, dum aliter quaedam quam se habet ueritas nuntiant.
But since we, the several colleagues who had assembled into one, had resolved that, our fellow bishops Caldonius and Fortunatus having been sent as legates to us, all things should meanwhile be kept entire and held in suspense, until those same colleagues of ours should return to us, the affairs there having been either reduced to peace or ascertained for the truth, the presbyters and deacons settled in Hadrumetum, our fellow bishop Polycarp being absent, did not know what had been resolved among us in common. But when we came in person, our counsel having been ascertained, they too began to observe that which the rest also observed, so that in nothing should the agreement of the churches settled there be discrepant. Yet certain persons sometimes trouble minds and souls by their discourses, while they announce some things otherwise than the truth holds itself.
但既然我們這幾位聚集合一的同工已議定:在我們的同工主教卡爾多尼與佛圖納特被差作使者來到我們這裡之後,凡事暫且要保持原狀、懸而未決,直等我們這幾位同工把那裡的事務或歸於和睦、或查明真相之後再回來;那麼,那些定居在哈德魯門屯的長老與執事,因我們的同工主教波呂卡普不在,便不知道我們共同議定的是甚麼。但當我們親身前去、我們的商議既已查明,他們也就開始遵守其餘人所遵守的,好叫那裡各教會的一致絲毫不致相異。然而某些人時常以他們的言談攪擾人的心思與心靈,因為他們所傳述的與真相本身有所不同。
12:306
nos enim singulis nauigantibus, ne cum scandalo ullo nauigarent, rationem reddentes, nos scimus hortatos esse ut ecclesiae catholicae matricem et radicem agnoscerent ac tenerent.
For we, to the individuals who were sailing, lest they should sail with any scandal, rendering an account, we know that we exhorted them to acknowledge and to hold fast the matrix and the root of the Catholic Church.
因為我們對那些將要航行的各人,為使他們不致帶著任何絆跌啟航,曾向他們交代清楚——我們知道我們勸勉了他們,要承認並持守大公教會的母體與根源。
12:307
sed quoniam latins fusa est nostra prouincia, habet etiam Numidiam et Mauritaniam sibi cohaerentes, ne in urbe schisma factum absentium animos incerta opinione confunderet, placuit ut per episcopos retenta a nobis rei ueritate et ad conprobandam ordinationem tuam facta auctoritate maiore, tunc demum scrupulo omni de singulorum pectoribus excusso, per omnes omnino istic positos litterae fierent, sicuti fiunt, ut te uniuersi collegae nostri et communicationem tuam id est catholicae ecclesiae unitatem pariter et caritatem probarent firmiter ac tenerent. quod diuinitus euenisse et consilium nostrum prouidenter processisse gaudemus.
But since our province is more widely spread, having Numidia and Mauretania also adjoining it, lest the schism made in the city should confound the minds of the absent with uncertain opinion, it pleased us that—the truth of the matter having been retained by us through the bishops, and greater authority having been made for the approving of your ordination—then at last, every scruple having been shaken out from the breasts of each one, letters should be made, as indeed they are being made, through absolutely all who are settled there, so that all our colleagues might firmly approve and hold both your communion, that is, the unity of the Catholic Church, and likewise your charity. Which we rejoice has come about by divine appointment, and that our counsel has providently proceeded.
但既然我們的省份分佈更廣,又有努米底亞與毛里塔尼亞與它相鄰,為免在那城中所造成的分裂以不確的傳聞攪擾那些不在場之人的心思,我們便認為合宜:在我們藉著眾主教保留了此事的真相、又為認可你的按立建立了更大的權威之後,到末了,各人胸中的一切顧慮既已抖落乾淨,便要透過設在那裡的全體之人去寫成書信——這正是現今所行的——好叫我們眾同工都堅定地認可並持守你的相通、就是大公教會的合一,並你的愛心。我們歡喜這事乃是出於神的安排而成就,並且我們的商議是有先見地進行的。
12:308
Ita enim nunc episcopatus tui et ueritas pariter et dignitas apertissima luce, manifestissima et firmissima conprobatione fundata est. at ei rescriptis collegarum nostrorum qui ad nos litteras inde fecerunt et ex relatione ae testimoniis coepiscoporum Pompei et Stephani et Caldoni ac Fortunati ordinationis tuae et origo necessaria et ratio iusta et gloriosa quoque innocentia omnibus nosceretur. quod ut simul cum ceteris quoque collegis nostris stabiliter ac firmiter administremus adque [ut] catholicae ecclesiae concordi unanimitate teneamus, perficiet diuina protectio. ut Dominus qui sacerdotes sibi in ecclesia sua eligere et constituere dignatur.
For thus now both the truth and the dignity of your episcopate has been founded with the clearest light, and with the most manifest and most firm proof. And by the rescripts of our colleagues who made letters to us from there, and from the relation and testimonies of our fellow bishops Pompeius and Stephanus and Caldonius and Fortunatus, both the necessary origin of your ordination and its just account, and your glorious innocence also, might be known to all. That this we may administer stably and firmly together with the rest of our colleagues also, and that we may hold it in the concordant unanimity of the Catholic Church, the divine protection will accomplish—that the Lord, who deigns to choose and to constitute priests for Himself in His Church,
因為如今你主教職分的真實與尊嚴,便這樣以最明亮的光、以最顯明、最堅實的證據被奠定了。又藉著我們同工從那裡寫信給我們的覆文,並藉著我們的同工主教龐培、司提反、卡爾多尼與佛圖納特的陳述與見證,你按立的必要由來、其公義的緣由、並你榮耀的無辜,都得以為眾人所知。為使我們能與其餘的眾同工一同穩固而堅定地辦理此事,又能在大公教會同心合一的一致中持守它,這必有神的保守來成就——就是那位甘願在祂教會中為自己揀選並設立祭司的主,
12:309
electos quoque et constitutos sua uoluntate adque opitulatione tueatur, gubernanter inspirans ac subministrans et ad inproborum contumaciam frenandam uigorem et ad lapsorum fouendam paenitentiam lenitatem. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. COHNELIVS CYPRIANO FRATBI S. Quantam sollicitudinem et anxietatem sustinuimus de his confessoribus qui dolo et malitia hominis callidi et ueteratoris fuerant circumuenti et paene decepti et ab ecclesia alienati, tanta laetitia adfecti sumus et Deo omnipotenti et Christo Domino nostro gratias agimus, cum cognito suo errore et intellecta hominis maligni.
may also protect those chosen and constituted by His will and aid, governing them by inspiring and supplying both vigour for curbing the obstinacy of the wicked and gentleness for fostering the penitence of the lapsed. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. CORNELIUS TO HIS BROTHER CYPRIAN, GREETING. How great a solicitude and anxiety we sustained concerning those confessors who had been circumvented by the guile and malice of a crafty and inveterate man, and were almost deceived and alienated from the Church—with so great a joy were we affected, and we give thanks to God almighty and to Christ our Lord, when, their error having been recognized and the malicious man having been understood,
也保守那些照祂的旨意與幫助而蒙揀選、被設立的人,藉著感動與供應來治理他們,賜下剛勇以制伏惡人的頑梗,又賜下溫柔以扶持跌倒者的悔改。至親的弟兄,我願你常常安康。哥尼流問安他的弟兄居普良。我們為那些被一個狡猾老練之人的詭詐與惡毒所欺、幾乎受騙、與教會疏離的認信者,曾擔當了何等的憂慮與焦灼;如今我們竟得著何等的喜樂,又向全能的神並我們的主基督獻上感謝,因為他們既認清了自己的錯謬,又看透了那惡毒之人——
12:310
uelut serpentis astutia uenenata ad ecclesiam unde exierant, sicuti ipsi ex suo corde profitentur, simplici uoluntate uenerunt. et primo quidem fratres nostri probatae fidei amantes pacem unitatem optantes tumorem illorum horum mollitiam nuntiabant, fides tamen non idonea, ut facile nobis credere daretur illos repente esse mutatos. postea uero Vrbanus et Sidonius confessores ad compresbyteros nostros uenerunt adfirmantes Maximum confessorem et presbyterum ** secum pariter cupere in ecclesiam redire.
as if by the poisoned cunning of a serpent—they came to the Church, whence they had gone out, just as they themselves profess from their own heart, with a simple will. And at first indeed our brethren of approved faith, loving peace and desiring unity, announced the swelling of those men and the softening of these; yet the credit was not fit enough that it should easily be given us to believe that they had been suddenly changed. But afterwards Urbanus and Sidonius the confessors came to our fellow presbyters, affirming that Maximus the confessor and presbyter desired together with them likewise to return into the Church.
如同被蛇那有毒的奸詐所欺一般——他們便回到教會,就是他們所從出的教會,正如他們自己出於本心所承認的,乃是出於單純的心意而來的。起初,我們那些信德經得起考驗、愛好和睦、渴望合一的弟兄,曾報告那些人的傲慢與這些人的軟化;然而那證據還不夠充分,叫我們能輕易相信他們竟突然改變了。但後來認信者烏爾巴努與西多尼來到我們的同事長老那裡,堅稱認信者兼長老馬克西穆,也與他們一同渴望返回教會。
12:311
sed quoniam multa praecesserant ab eis designata, quae tu quoque a coepiscopis nostris et ex litteris meis cognouisti, ut non temere eis fides haberetur, ex ipsorum ore et confessione ista quae per legationem mandauerant placuit audiri.
But since many things designed by them had preceded—which you also have learned both from our fellow bishops and from my letters—so that credit should not be rashly given to them, it pleased us that those things which they had charged through their delegation should be heard from their own mouth and confession.
但既然他們所策劃的許多事已在先——這些事你也已從我們的同工主教並從我的書信中得知——以致不可輕率地信他們,我們便認為合宜:他們藉使團所囑託的那些話,當從他們親口的認信中聽取。
12:312
qui cum uenissent et a presbyteris quae gesserant exigerentur, nouissime quod per omnes ecclesias litterae calumniis et maledictis plenae eorum nomine frequentes missae fuissent et paene omnes ecclesias perturbassent, circumuentos se esse adfirmarunt neque quae in istis litteris inessent scisse, tantummodo subscripsisse, calliditate eius circumductos se commisisse quoque schismati et haeresis auctores fuisse ut paterentur ci manum quasi in episcopatum inponi qui cum haec et cetera eis fuissent exprobrata, ut abolerentur et de memoria tollerentur deprecati sunt. Omni acta ad me perlato placuit contrahi presbyterium.
When they had come, and the things which they had done were demanded of them by the presbyters—lastly, that letters full of calumnies and curses in their name had been frequently sent throughout all the churches and had almost disturbed all the churches—they affirmed that they had been circumvented, and that they had not known what was contained in those letters, but had only subscribed; that, led about by his craftiness, they had committed themselves also to the schism, and had been authors of the heresy, so that they suffered a hand to be laid upon him, as if into the episcopate. When these and other things had been reproached to them, they begged that they might be abolished and removed from memory. The whole matter having been reported to me, it pleased us that the presbytery should be convened.
他們既到了,長老們便向他們追問他們所行的——末了,問及那以他們名義充滿毀謗與咒罵、屢屢被傳遍各教會、幾乎攪擾了眾教會的書信——他們便堅稱自己是被欺哄的,並不曉得那些信中所載的是甚麼,只是簽了名而已;說他們被那人的狡詐牽引,竟把自己交付給了分裂,又作了異端的倡導者,以致容讓有人按手在那人身上,彷彿按立入主教職一般。當這些並其餘的事被指責於他們時,他們便懇求把這些事塗抹、從記憶中除去。這全案既已報告給我,我們便認為合宜召集長老團。
12:313
adfnerant etiam episcopi quinque, qui et eo die praesentes fuerunt, ut firmato consilio quid circa personam eorum obseruari deberet consensu omnium statueretur. et ut motum omnium et consilium singulorum dinosceres, etiam sententias nostras placuit in noti. tiam nestram perferri, quas et subiectas leges.
There were present also five bishops, who were present on that day too, so that, the counsel having been confirmed, what ought to be observed concerning their person might be established by the consent of all. And that you might discern the movement of all and the counsel of each, it pleased us that our opinions also should be conveyed to your notice, which you may also read as appended below.
當日也有五位主教在場,好叫商議既經確認,論到當如何對待他們其人,便能藉眾人的同意而議定。又為使你能辨明眾人的動向與各人的意見,我們便認為合宜,把我們的意見也傳達給你知道,這些你也可在下面附錄處讀到。
12:314
his ita gestis in presbyterium uenerunt Maximus, Vrbanus, Sidonius et plerique fratres qui eis se adiunxerant, summis precibus desiderantes ut ea quae ante fuerant gesta in obliuionem cederent nullaque eorum mentio haberetur, proinde atque si nihil esset uel commissum uel dictum, inuicem omnibus remissis, cor mundum et purum iam Deo exhiberent, sequentes euangelicam uocem beatos esse puros corde, quoniam ipsi Deum uidebunt. quod erat consequens, omnis hic actus populo fuerat insinuandus, ut et ipsos uiderent in ecclesia constitutos quos errantes et palabundos tam diu uiderant et dolebant. quorum uoluntate cognita magnus fraternitatis concursus factus.
These things having been so done, there came into the presbytery Maximus, Urbanus, Sidonius, and very many brethren who had attached themselves to them, desiring with the utmost prayers that the things which had before been done might pass into oblivion and that no mention of them might be made, just as if nothing had been either committed or said; all things being mutually remitted, that they might now exhibit to God a clean and pure heart, following the evangelical voice that they are blessed who are pure in heart, for they shall see God. As was consequent, this whole act had to be intimated to the people, that they too might see established in the Church those whom for so long they had seen erring and wandering and had grieved over. Their will having been known, a great concourse of the brotherhood took place.
這些事既如此辦理了,馬克西穆、烏爾巴努、西多尼,並許多依附他們的弟兄,便進到長老團來,以最懇切的祈求渴望:使先前所行的事歸於遺忘,不再被題起,彷彿全然沒有犯過、也沒有說過甚麼一樣;願凡事彼此寬免,好叫他們如今能向神獻上潔淨清白的心,效法那福音的話:清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神。順理成章地,這全部過程必須告知會眾,好叫他們也看見那些被立在教會中的人——就是他們長久以來看為迷失漂泊、為之憂傷的那些人。他們的心意既已知曉,弟兄群體便大大聚集。
12:315
una uox erat omnium gratias Deo agentium gaudium pectoris lacrimis exprimentes, conplectentes eos quasi hoc die poena carceris fuissent liberati. et ut ipsorum propria uerba designem, \'nos\', inquiunt \'Cornelium episcopum sanctissimae catholicae ecclesiae electum a Deo omnipotente et Christo Domino nostro scimus. nos errorem nostrum confitemur. inposturam passi sumus. circumuenti sumus perfidia et loquacitate captiosa. nam tametsi uidebamur quasi quandam communicationem cum schismatico et haeretico homine habuisse, cor tamen nostrum semper in ecclesia fuit.
There was one voice of all giving thanks to God, expressing the joy of their breast with tears, embracing those men as if on this day they had been freed from the punishment of prison. And, that I may set down their very own words, 「we」, they say, 「know Cornelius to be the bishop of the most holy Catholic Church, elected by God almighty and by Christ our Lord. We confess our error. We have suffered an imposture. We were circumvented by perfidy and by captious loquacity. For although we seemed to have had, as it were, a certain communion with a schismatic and heretical man, yet our heart was always in the Church.」
眾人都同聲向神感謝,以眼淚表達胸中的喜樂,擁抱那些人,彷彿他們在這一天從牢獄的刑罰中得了釋放。為要記下他們親口的話,他們說:「我們知道哥尼流是至聖大公教會的主教,是全能的神並我們的主基督所揀選的。我們承認我們的錯謬。我們受了欺騙。我們被背信與設陷阱的巧言所欺哄。因為我們雖然看似與一個分裂、異端的人有某種相通,我們的心卻始終在教會裡。」
12:316
nec enim ignoramus unum Deum esse et unum Christum esse Dominum quem confessi sumus, unum sanctum spiritum, unum episcopum in catholica esse debere/ ista eorum professione quis non moueretur, ut quod apud potestatem saeculi erant confessi m ecclesia constituti conprobarent? quapropter Maximum presbyterum locum suum agnoscere iussimus. ceteris cum ingenti populi suffragio omnia ante gesta remisimus Deo omnipotenti, in cuius potestate sunt omnia reseruata.
For we are not ignorant that there is one God, and that there is one Christ the Lord whom we have confessed, and one Holy Spirit, and that in the catholic Church there ought to be one bishop. Who would not be moved by such a profession of theirs, namely that what they had confessed before the power of the world they should confirm when established within the Church? Wherefore we have bidden Maximus the presbyter to acknowledge his rank. As for the rest, with the immense support of the people, we have remitted to almighty God all that was done before, in whose power all things are kept in reserve.
因為我們並非不知道:只有一位神,只有一位我們所承認的基督為主,只有一位聖靈,並且在大公教會中應當只有一位主教。誰會不被他們這樣的承認所感動,就是他們在世俗權勢面前所承認的,如今既被立在教會之內,便要加以證實呢?因此我們吩咐長老馬克西穆斯承認他原有的職分。至於其餘的人,藉著百姓極大的支持,我們已將先前所行的一切都交託給全能的神,因為萬事都存留在祂的權能之中。
12:317
Haec igitur, frater carissime, eadem hora eodem momento ad te per scripta transmisimus et Niceforum acoluthum descendere ad nauigandum festinantem de statione ad uos statim dimisi, ut nulla procrastinatione habita uelut praesens in isto clero et in isto populi coetu nobiscum pariter Deo omnipotenti et Christo Domino nostro gratias ageres. credimus fore, quin immo pro certo iam confidimus ceteros quoque qui in errore hoc sunt constituti in ecclesiam breui reuersuros, cum auctores suos uiderint nobiscum agere. has litteras puto te debere, frater carissime, et ad ceteras ecclesias mittere, ut omnes sciant schismatici huius et haeretici dolum et praeuaricationem de die euacuari.
These things therefore, most beloved brother, in the same hour and at the same moment we have transmitted to you in writing; and Nicephorus the acolyte, who was hastening down to embark, I at once dispatched to you from his post, so that without any delay you might, as it were present here in this clergy and in this assembly of the people, give thanks together with us to almighty God and to Christ our Lord. We believe that it shall come to pass—nay rather, we are now confident for certain—that the rest also who are established in this error will soon return into the Church, when they have seen their own ringleaders making common cause with us. I think, most beloved brother, that you ought to send this letter to the other churches as well, so that all may know that the deceit and prevarication of this schismatic and heretic is being emptied out day by day.
所以,至親愛的弟兄,就在同一時辰、同一刻,我們已將這些事寫信傳給你;並且那急著下去登船的襄禮員尼刻弗魯斯,我立刻從他的崗位上差他到你們那裡去,好叫你毫不耽延,彷彿親身在這裡的聖職人員中、在這百姓的聚會中,與我們一同向全能的神和我們的主基督獻上感謝。我們相信必要如此,不,我們如今已確信無疑:其餘那些陷在這錯謬中的人,不久也必歸回教會,當他們看見自己的首領與我們同心同行的時候。至親愛的弟兄,我想你也當把這封信寄給別的眾教會,好叫眾人都知道這分裂者和異端者的詭詐與背信,正日復一日地被消除淨盡。
12:318
bene uale, frater carissime. JCORNELIVS CVPRIANO FRATRI S. Ne quid minus ad poenam futuram huius scelerati hominis deesset, prostratus uirtutibus Dei, cum Maximus et Longinus et Machaeus inde fuissent expulsi, denuo resurrexit, et sicut prioribus litteris tibi quas per Augendum confessorem misi significaui, putem Nicostratum et Nouatum et Euaristum et Primum et Dionysium illo iam peruenisse. inuigiletur ergo ut omnibus coepiscopis nostris et fratribus innotescat:
Farewell, most beloved brother. Cornelius to his brother Cyprian, greeting. Lest anything be lacking to the punishment yet to come upon this wicked man, having been laid low by the powers of God—when Maximus and Longinus and Machaeus had been expelled from thence—he has risen up anew; and, as I signified to you in the earlier letter which I sent by Augendus the confessor, I think that Nicostratus and Novatus and Evaristus and Primus and Dionysius have by now arrived yonder. Let it therefore be watchfully ensured that it become known to all our fellow bishops and brethren:
至親愛的弟兄,願你安好。哥尼流問候弟兄居普良。為叫這惡人將來所受的刑罰毫無欠缺,他既被神的大能擊倒,當馬克西穆斯、隆吉努斯和馬卡尤斯從那裡被趕出之後,他又重新起來;正如我在前一封藉認信者奧根都斯所寄的信中向你所表明的,我想尼科斯特拉圖斯、諾瓦圖斯、厄瓦里斯圖斯、普里穆斯和狄奧尼修斯,如今已經到了那邊。所以要警醒留意,使我們眾位同工主教和眾弟兄都知道這事:
12:319
Nicostratum multorum criminum reum et non solum patronae suae carnali cuius rationes gessit fraudes et rapinas fecisse, uerum etiam, quod est illi ad perpetuam poenam reseruatum, ecclesiae deposita non modica abstulisse, Euaristum uero cum auctore schismatis fuisse et successorem plebi cui antea praefuerat Zetum in locum eius episcopum esse constitutum. Nouatus uero ea hic designauit malitia et inexplebili auaritia sua qualia illic apud nos semper exercuit: ut scias quales duces et protectores iste schismaticus et haereticus lateri suo semper iunctos habeat. bene uale, frater carissime. CVPRIANVS CORNELIO FRATRI S.
that Nicostratus, guilty of many crimes, not only committed frauds and robberies against his own worldly patroness whose accounts he managed, but also—what is reserved for him unto perpetual punishment—carried off no small deposits belonging to the Church; that Evaristus indeed had been one of the authors of the schism, and that Zetus has been appointed bishop in his place over the people whom he had formerly governed. Novatus, however, has here marked himself out by the same malice and his insatiable greed as he always practised there among us: so that you may know what kind of leaders and protectors this schismatic and heretic keeps ever joined to his side. Farewell, most beloved brother. Cyprian to his brother Cornelius, greeting.
就是說,尼科斯特拉圖斯犯了許多罪行,他不單對自己肉身的女主人——就是他經管帳目的那位——行了欺詐和搶奪,更有甚者,他竟侵吞了教會數目不小的存款,這事為他存留下永遠的刑罰;至於厄瓦里斯圖斯,他原是分裂的倡導者之一,如今澤圖斯已被立為主教,接替他治理他從前所牧養的百姓。然而諾瓦圖斯在這裡所顯露的惡毒和貪得無厭的貪婪,正如他從前在我們中間一向所行的一樣:好叫你知道這分裂者和異端者常與何等的領袖和庇護者結為一夥。至親愛的弟兄,願你安好。居普良問候弟兄哥尼流。
12:320
Et egisse nos et agere, frater carissime, maximas gratias sine cessatione profitemur Deo patri omnipotenti et Christo eius Domino et Deo nostro salutari, quod sic ecclesia diuinitus protegatur ut unitas eius et sanctitas non iugiter nec in totum perfidiae et haereticae prauitatis obstinatione uitietur.
That we have given, and do give, most beloved brother, the greatest thanks without ceasing to God the Father almighty and to His Christ our Lord and our God the Author of salvation, we openly profess—because the Church is thus divinely protected, so that its unity and its holiness are not continually nor wholly corrupted by the obstinacy of perfidy and heretical depravity.
至親愛的弟兄,我們公開承認:我們曾經、並且如今仍不住地向全能的父神,並向祂的基督——我們的主、我們的神、救恩的創始者——獻上至深的感謝;因為教會這樣蒙神保守,以致它的合一與聖潔,不至於常常地、也不至於完全地,被那背信與異端邪僻的頑梗所敗壞。
12:321
legimus enim litteras uestras et uoti communis amplissimum gaudium exultanter excepimus Maximum presbyterum et Vrbanum confessores cum Sidonio et Macario ad ecclesiam catholicam regressos esse, id est errore deposito et schismatico immo haeretico furore deserto unitatis ac ueritatis domicilium fideli sanitate repetisse, ut unde ad gloriam processerant illuc gloriosi redirent, ne qui Christum confessi essent Christi postmodum castra desererent, nec temptarentur caritatis adque unitatis fide qui uicti robore et uirtute non fuerant.
For we have read your letter, and with exultation received the most ample joy of our common prayer, that Maximus the presbyter and Urbanus the confessors, together with Sidonius and Macarius, have returned to the catholic Church—that is, having laid aside their error and forsaken their schismatic, nay rather heretical, frenzy, have sought again with faithful soundness the dwelling-place of unity and truth; so that from the very place whence they had advanced unto glory, thither they might return in glory, lest those who had confessed Christ should afterward desert the camp of Christ, and lest those who had not been overcome by strength and valour should be tempted in the fidelity of charity and of unity.
因為我們已讀了你們的信,並歡躍地領受了我們共同祈求的至大喜樂,就是長老馬克西穆斯和認信者烏爾巴努斯,連同西多尼烏斯和馬卡里烏斯,已歸回大公教會——這就是說,他們已捨棄錯謬,離棄那分裂的、不,乃是異端的狂熱,以忠誠的健全重新尋回合一與真理的居所;好叫他們從前進入榮耀所出之地,如今也得榮耀地歸回那裡,免得那曾承認基督的人,日後竟離棄基督的營壘,也免得那未曾被剛強與勇力所勝的人,在愛與合一的忠信上反倒被勝過。
12:322
ecce incolumis et inmaculata laudis integritas, ecce incorrupta et solida confitentium dignitas, a desertoribus et profugis recessisse, proditores fidei et ecclesiae catholicae inpugnatores reliquisse, merito illos reuertentes summo ut scribitis gaudio et clerus et plebs, fraternitas omnis excepit, quoniam in confessoribus gloriam suam conseruantibus et ad unitatem reuertentibus nemo non socium se et participem eorum gloriae conputat. Huius diei laetitiam de nostris possumus sensibus aestimare.
Behold, the integrity of their praise is unharmed and unstained; behold, the dignity of those who confess is uncorrupted and solid—in that they have withdrawn from deserters and fugitives, and have left the betrayers of the faith and the assailants of the catholic Church. Deservedly, as you write, did both clergy and people and the whole brotherhood receive them with the highest joy as they returned; for in the confessors who preserve their own glory and return unto unity, every man reckons himself a sharer and partaker of their glory. The gladness of this day we are able to judge from our own feelings.
看哪,他們稱讚的完整毫無損傷、毫無玷污;看哪,認信者的尊嚴未被敗壞、堅固穩妥——因為他們已從背棄者和逃亡者中退出,並離棄了信仰的出賣者和大公教會的攻擊者。正如你所寫的,當他們歸回時,聖職人員、百姓和全體弟兄理當以至大的喜樂迎接他們;因為在那些保守自己榮耀、歸回合一的認信者身上,人人都算自己是他們榮耀的同伴和有分者。這日的歡欣,我們能從自己的感受來衡量。
12:323
nam cum istic ad litteras uestras quas de eorum confessione misistis laetatus sit omnis fratrum numerus et summa alacritate hunc nuntium communis gratulationis exceperit, quid illic ubi res ipsa et praesens laetitia sub oculis omnium gerebatur? cum enim Dominus in euangelio suo dicat esse summum gaudium in caelo super peccatore paenitentiam agente, quanto maius est gaudium et in terris pariter et in caelo super confessoribus ad ecclesiam Dei cum gloria sua et cum laude redeuntibus et redeundi uiam ceteris exempli sui fide et probatione facientibus? hic enim quosdam fratres nostros error induxerat quod sibi communicationem confessorum sequi uiderentur.
For when here, at your letter which you sent concerning their confession, the whole number of the brethren rejoiced and received this tidings of common congratulation with the utmost eagerness, how much more there, where the very event and a present joy were enacted before the eyes of all? For since the Lord says in His Gospel that there is the highest joy in heaven over a sinner doing penance, how much greater is the joy, both on earth and likewise in heaven, over confessors returning to the Church of God with their glory and with praise, and making for the rest by the fidelity and proof of their own example a way of returning? For here a certain error had led some of our brethren astray, in that they seemed to themselves to be following the communion of the confessors.
因為當你們所寄、論到他們認信的信到了這裡時,全體弟兄都歡喜,並以極大的熱切領受了這共同慶賀的消息,那麼在那邊——就是那件事本身和當前的喜樂在眾人眼前發生之處——又該何等呢?主既在祂的福音中說,一個罪人悔改,在天上有至大的喜樂,那麼為著認信者帶著自己的榮耀和讚美歸回神的教會、又藉自己榜樣的忠信與見證為其餘的人開出歸回之路,這喜樂在地上、也照樣在天上,豈不是更大嗎?因為這裡有某種錯謬曾把我們的一些弟兄引入歧途,叫他們以為自己是在跟從認信者的相通。
12:324
suo errore sublato lux omnium pectoribus infusa est et ecclesia catholica una esse nec scindi nec diuidi posse monstrata est. nec quisquam iam facile poterit schismatici furentis uerbis loquacibus decipi, quando probatum sit bonos et gloriosos Christi milites non potuisse diu aliena fallacia et perfidia extra ecclesiam detineri. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS CORNELIO FRATRI S.
With their error removed, light has been poured into the hearts of all, and the catholic Church has been shown to be one, and that it can neither be torn nor divided. Nor will anyone now be easily able to be deceived by the talkative words of a raging schismatic, since it has been proved that the good and glorious soldiers of Christ could not long be kept outside the Church by another's deceit and perfidy. I pray, most beloved brother, that you may ever fare well. Cyprian to his brother Cornelius, greeting.
他們的錯謬既被除去,光就傾注在眾人心中,大公教會也顯明為一,是不能被撕裂、也不能被分割的。如今再沒有人能輕易被那狂怒分裂者多言的話所欺哄,因為已經證實:基督那些良善而榮耀的精兵,斷不能長久被別人的詭詐和背信扣留在教會之外。至親愛的弟兄,我祝你常常安好。居普良問候弟兄哥尼流。
12:325
Et cum diligentia et cum dilectione fecisti, frater carissime, festinato ad nos mittendo Niceforum acoluthum, qui nobis et de confessoribus regressis gloriosam laetitiam nuntiaret et aduersus Nouatiani et Nouati nonas et perniciosas ad inpugnandam Christi ecclesiam machinas plenissime instrueret.
Both with diligence and with love did you act, most beloved brother, in hastening to send to us Nicephorus the acolyte, who might both announce to us the glorious gladness concerning the returned confessors, and most fully instruct us against the futile and pernicious engines of Novatian and Novatus for assaulting the Church of Christ.
至親愛的弟兄,你既殷勤又慈愛地行事,急忙差襄禮員尼刻弗魯斯到我們這裡來,他既向我們報告那關乎歸回認信者的榮耀喜樂,又極詳盡地指教我們,防備諾瓦提安和諾瓦圖斯為攻擊基督教會所設的無用而毒害的詭計。
12:326
nam cum pridie istic uenisset haereticae prauitatis nocens factio ipsa iam perdita et alios qui sibi consenserint perditura, postero die Niceforus cum uestris litteris superuenit, quibus et didicimus et docere adque instruere ceteros coepimus Euaristum de episcopo iam nec laicum remansisse, cathedrae et plebis extorrem et de ecclesia Christi exulem per alias longe prouincias oberrare et ipsum ueritatis ac fidei naufragum factum circa quosdam sui similes paria naufragia concitare, Nicostratum quoque diaconio sanctae administrationis amisso, ecclesiasticis pecuniis sacrilega fraude subtractis et uiduarum ac pupillorum depositis denegatis non tam in Africam uenire uoluisse quam conscientia rapinarum et criminum nefandorum illinc ab urbe fugisse.
For when, on the day before, the harmful faction of heretical depravity—itself already lost, and about to ruin others who had consented with it—had come hither, on the following day Nicephorus arrived with your letter, by which we both learned and began to teach and instruct the rest: that Evaristus, no longer even a layman after having been a bishop, an outcast from his see and from his people, and an exile from the Church of Christ, is wandering through other far-off provinces, and, himself made a shipwreck of truth and faith, is stirring up like shipwrecks among certain men resembling himself; and that Nicostratus likewise, having lost the diaconate of holy administration, having withdrawn the moneys of the Church by sacrilegious fraud, and having denied the deposits of widows and orphans, did not so much wish to come into Africa as flee thence from the city through the consciousness of his robberies and abominable crimes.
因為前一天,那異端邪僻有害的黨派——它自己早已沉淪,又要使那些附和它的人一同沉淪——來到了這裡,次日尼刻弗魯斯就帶著你們的信到了;藉這信,我們既得知,也開始教導並指教其餘的人:厄瓦里斯圖斯既作過主教,如今連平信徒也不是了,被逐出他的座位和他的百姓,又被放逐於基督的教會之外,正流浪於遙遠的別省;他自己既成了真理與信仰的破船,便在某些與他相似的人中間激起同樣的破船;尼科斯特拉圖斯也照樣,既失去那聖潔職事的執事職分,又以褻瀆的欺詐挪用了教會的錢財,並否認了寡婦和孤兒的存款,他與其說是願意進入非洲,不如說是因著搶奪和可憎罪行的良心,從那城逃了出來。
12:327
et nunc ecclesiae desertor ac profugus, quasi mutasse sit hominem mutare regionem, confessorem se ultra iactat et praedicat, cum Christi confessor nec dici nec esse iam possit qui ecclesiam Christi negauit. nam cum Paulus apostolus dicat: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem, et erunt duo in carne una. sacramentum istud magnum est, ego autem dico in Christum et ecclesiam, cum hoc, inquam, beatus apostolus dicat et Christi pariter adque ecclesiae unitatem indiuiduis nexibus cohaerentem sancta sua uoce testetur, quomodo potest esse cum Christo qui cum sponsa Christi adque in eius ecclesia non est?
And now this deserter and fugitive from the Church, as though changing one's region were to change the man, boasts and proclaims himself a confessor still—whereas he can no longer be called nor be a confessor of Christ who has denied the Church of Christ. For since the apostle Paul says: For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and they two shall be in one flesh; this is a great sacrament, but I speak concerning Christ and the Church—since, I say, the blessed apostle says this, and by his holy voice bears witness that the unity of Christ and likewise of the Church cleaves together in indivisible bonds, how can he be with Christ who is not with the spouse of Christ and within His Church?
如今這教會的背棄者和逃亡者,彷彿更換地域便是更換其人似的,仍誇口並宣稱自己是認信者——其實那否認了基督教會的人,再不能被稱為、也不能是基督的認信者了。因為使徒保羅說:『為這緣故,人要離開父母,二人成為一體。這是極大的奧祕,但我是指著基督和教會說的。』我說,這蒙福的使徒既如此說,並以他聖潔的聲音作見證:基督的合一與教會的合一,是以不可分割的聯結相連在一起的,那麼,那不與基督的新婦同在、不在祂教會之內的人,怎能與基督同在呢?
12:328
aut quomodo adsumit sibi regendae aut gubernandae ecclesiae curam qui spoliauit et fraudauit ecclesiam Christi? Nam de Nouato nihil inde ad nos fuerat nuntiandum, cum magis per nos uobis debeat Nouatus ostendi rerum nouarum semper cupidus, auaritiae inexplebilis rapacitate furibundus, adrogantia et stupore superbi tumoris inflatus, semper istic episcopis male cognitus, quasi haereticus semper et perfidus omnium sacerdotum uoce damnatus, curiosus semper ut prodat, ad hoc adulator ut fallat, numquam fidelis ut diligat, fax et ignis ad conflanda, seditionis incendia, turbo et tempestas ad fidei facienda naufragia, hostis quietis, tranquillitatis aduersarius, pacis inimicus.
Or how does he take upon himself the care of ruling or governing the Church, who has despoiled and defrauded the Church of Christ? For concerning Novatus nothing needed to be announced to us from thence, since rather it is through us that Novatus ought to be shown to you—ever covetous of revolutions, raging with the rapacity of insatiable avarice, puffed up with the arrogance and stupor of a swollen pride, ever ill-known to the bishops there, condemned by the voice of all the priests as a perpetual heretic and traitor, ever curious to betray, a flatterer to deceive, never faithful so as to love, a torch and fire to kindle the conflagrations of sedition, a whirlwind and tempest to make shipwrecks of faith, an enemy of quiet, an adversary of tranquillity, a foe of peace.
再者,那搶奪並詐取了基督教會的人,怎能擔起治理或管理教會的職責呢?至於諾瓦圖斯,本不必從那邊報給我們知道,倒不如說該由我們把諾瓦圖斯指明給你們:他一向貪圖變亂,以無饜貪婪的掠奪而暴怒,因驕傲腫脹的傲慢與麻木而自高自大,在那裡素來不為眾主教所喜,被眾祭司之口定為一貫的異端和背信者;他常好窺探以圖出賣,諂媚以圖欺哄,從不忠誠以致相愛;他是點燃叛亂烈火的火把與烈焰,是使信仰沉船的旋風與暴風,是安寧的仇敵,是平靜的對頭,是和平的敵人。
12:329
denique Nouato illinc a uobis recedente id est procella et turbine recedente ex parte illic quies facta est, et gloriosi ac boni confessores qui de ecclesia illo incitante discesserant, posteaquam ab urbe ille discessit, ad ecclesiam reuerterunt. idem est Nouatus, qui apud nos primum discordiae incendium seminauit, qui quosdam istic ex fratribus ab episcopo segregauit, qui in ipsa persecutione ad euertendas fratrum mentes alia. quaedam persecutio nostri fuit.
In short, when Novatus withdrew thence from you—that is, when a storm and whirlwind withdrew—quiet was in part made there, and the glorious and good confessors who had departed from the Church at his instigation, after he departed from the city, returned to the Church. This is the same Novatus who first among us sowed the firebrand of discord, who separated certain of the brethren here from their bishop, who in the very persecution, for the overturning of the brethren's minds, was to us a kind of second persecution.
總之,當諾瓦圖斯從你們那邊退去——這就是說,當一陣風暴和旋風退去——那裡就部分地得了安寧,那些因他煽動而離開教會的榮耀良善的認信者,在他離城之後,便歸回了教會。這正是那同一個諾瓦圖斯,最先在我們中間撒下紛爭的火種,在這裡使某些弟兄與他們的主教分離,又在逼迫之中,為要傾覆弟兄的心思,對我們竟成了另一場逼迫。
12:330
ipse est qui Felicissimum satellitem suum diaconum nec permittente me nec sciente sua factione et ambitione constituit et cum sua tempestate Romae quoque ad euertendam ecclesiam nauigans similia illic et paria molitus est, a clero portionem plebis auellens, fraternitatis bene sibi cohaerentis et se inuicem diligentis concordiam scindens. plane quoniam pro magnitudine sua debeat Carthaginem Roma praecedere, illic maiora et grauiora commisit. qui istic aduersus ecclesiam diaconum fecerat, illic episcopum fecit. nec hoc quisquam miretur in talibus. feruntur semper mali suo furore dementes et posteaquam scelera fecerunt, conscientia ipsa sceleratae mentis agitantur.
He it is who, neither with my permission nor my knowledge, by his own faction and ambition appointed Felicissimus his henchman a deacon; and, sailing with his tempest to Rome also for the overturning of the Church, he there contrived like and equal things, tearing away a portion of the people from the clergy, rending the concord of a brotherhood that was well cohering and mutually loving. Plainly, since according to her greatness Rome ought to take precedence of Carthage, he committed there greater and graver deeds. He who here had made a deacon against the Church, there made a bishop. Nor let anyone wonder at this in such men. The wicked, demented by their own frenzy, are ever carried away, and after they have committed crimes, they are driven on by the very consciousness of their guilty mind.
就是他,既未得我許可、也未經我知曉,憑自己的黨派和野心,立他的爪牙費利齊西穆斯為執事;又帶著他的暴風駛往羅馬,為要傾覆那裡的教會,在那裡也策劃了同樣相等的事,從聖職人員中扯走一部分百姓,撕裂那本來緊密相連、彼此相愛之弟兄團契的和諧。顯然,既然羅馬按其偉大理當在迦太基之上,他在那裡所犯的便更大更重。他在這裡曾立執事與教會作對,在那裡竟立了主教。對這等人,不要有人以此為奇。惡人因自己的狂亂而瘋癲,總是任意妄為,且在犯罪之後,被自己有罪心思的良知所驅逼。
12:331
nec remanere in ecclesia Dei possunt qui deificam et ecclesiasticam disciplinam nec actus sui conuersatione nec morum pace tenuerunt. spoliati ab illo pupilli, fraudatae uiduae, pecuniae quoque ecclesiae denegatae has de illo exigunt poenas quas in eius furore conspicimus. pater etiam eius in uico fame mortuus et ab eo in morte postmodum nec sepultus. uterus uxoris calce percussus et abortione properante in parricidium partus expressus. et damnare nunc audet sacrificantium manus, cum sit ipse nocentior pedibus, quibus filius qui nascebatur occisus est. Hanc conscientiam criminum iam pridem timebat.
Nor can they remain in the Church of God who have kept neither the divine and ecclesiastical discipline by the conduct of their behaviour nor by the peaceableness of their morals. The orphans despoiled by him, the widows defrauded, the moneys of the Church also denied—these exact from him those punishments which we behold in his frenzy. His own father too died of hunger in the village, and was afterward in death not even buried by him. His wife's womb, struck by a kick, and the offspring expelled by a hastened miscarriage unto parricide. And does he now dare to condemn the hands of those who sacrificed, when he himself is more guilty in his feet, by which the son that was being born was killed? This consciousness of his crimes he had long been dreading.
那些既不以行為的舉止、也不以品性的平和守住神聖和教會紀律的人,斷不能留在神的教會中。被他搶奪的孤兒、被他詐騙的寡婦、被他否認的教會錢財——這些都向他索取我們在他狂亂中所看見的那些刑罰。他自己的父親竟在村中餓死,死後甚至沒有被他埋葬。他妻子的腹中胎兒被一腳踢中,因急促的流產而被逼出,竟成了殺親之罪。如今他竟敢定那些獻祭之人的手有罪,而他自己的腳豈不更有罪嗎?因為那正出生的兒子是被那雙腳所殺。他對自己這些罪行的良知,早已心存恐懼。
12:332
propter hoc se non de presbyterio excitari tantum, sed et communicatione prohiberi pro certo tenebat, et urguentibus fratribus imminebat cognitionis dies quo apud nos causa eius ageretur, nisi persecutio ante uenisset, quam iste uoto quodam euadendae et lucrandae damnationis excipiens haec omnia commisit et miscuit, ut qui eici de ecclesia et excludi habebat, iudicium sacerdotum uoluntaria discessione praecederet, quasi euasisse sit poenam praeuenisse sententiam. Circa ceteros autem tratres elaboramus, quos ab eo circumuentos dolemus, ut ueteratoris perniciosum latus fugiant, ut letales laqueos sollicitantis euadant, ut de qua ille pelli diuinitus meruit ecclesiam repetant:
On account of this he held it for certain that he would not only be removed from the presbytery, but also be barred from communion; and as the brethren pressed him, the day of inquiry was at hand on which his case would be tried among us, had not the persecution come first—which this man, seizing with a certain vow of escaping and gaining advantage from his own condemnation, committed and confounded all these things, so that he who was bound to be cast out of the Church and excluded might forestall the judgment of the priests by a voluntary departure, as though to have forestalled the sentence were to have escaped the penalty. But concerning the rest of the brethren we labour, whom we grieve to have been circumvented by him, that they may flee the pernicious side of this old schemer, that they may escape the deadly snares of the tempter, that they may seek again that Church from which he by divine judgment deserved to be expelled:
因此他確知自己不單要被革出長老的職分,並要被禁止相通;當眾弟兄催逼他時,審斷的日子已近,他的案件要在我們中間受審,若不是逼迫先臨到的話——這人便以某種逃脫並從自己被定罪中得利的意圖,抓住這逼迫,犯下並攪亂了這一切,好叫那本該被趕出教會、被排除在外的人,藉自願的離去搶先躲過眾祭司的審斷,彷彿搶在判決之先就是逃過了刑罰。但我們為其餘的弟兄勞苦,就是我們所痛惜被他所欺騙的人,盼望他們逃離這老謀者毒害的一面,逃脫那試誘者致命的網羅,重新尋回那因神的審斷他理當被逐出的教會:
12:333
quos quidem Domino adiuuante per eius misericordiam regredi posse confidimus. neque enim potest perire nisi quem constat esse periturum, cum Dominus in euangelio suo dicat: omnis plantatio quam non plantauit pater meus caelestis eradicabitur. qui plantatus non est praeceptis Dei patris et monitis, solus poterit de ecclesia ille discedere, solus episcopis derelictis cum schismaticis et haereticis in furore remanere. ceteros uero nobis adunabit Dei patris misericordia et Christi Domini nostri indulgentia et nostra patientia. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANO FRATRI MAXIMVS VRBANVS SIDONIVS MACAEIVS S.
and these indeed, with the Lord aiding, through His mercy we trust can return. For none can perish save him who is established to be doomed to perish, since the Lord says in His Gospel: Every plant which my heavenly Father has not planted shall be rooted up. He who has not been planted by the precepts and admonitions of God the Father shall alone be able to depart from the Church; he alone, having forsaken the bishops, shall remain in frenzy with the schismatics and heretics. But the rest the mercy of God the Father, and the indulgence of Christ our Lord, and our own patience, will unite to us. I pray, most beloved brother, that you may ever fare well. To his brother Cyprian, Maximus, Urbanus, Sidonius, Macarius, greeting.
我們深信,這些人靠著主的幫助、藉著祂的憐憫,是能夠歸回的。因為除了那確定要滅亡的人,沒有人能滅亡,正如主在祂的福音中說:『凡不是我天父所栽種的植物,必被拔出來。』那未曾被父神的誡命與勸勉所栽種的人,惟有他能離開教會;惟有他,撇下眾主教,在狂亂中與分裂者和異端者同留。但其餘的人,父神的憐憫、我們的主基督的寬容,以及我們的忍耐,必要把他們聯合於我們。至親愛的弟兄,我祝你常常安好。馬克西穆斯、烏爾巴努斯、西多尼烏斯、馬卡里烏斯問候弟兄居普良。
12:334
, Certi sumus, frater carissime, te quoque nobiscum pari uoto congaudere quod nos habito consilio utilitatibus ecclesiae et paci magis consulentes, omnibus rebus praetermissis et iudicio Dei seruatis, cum Cornelio episcopo nostro pariter et cum uniuerso clero pacem fecisse. cum gaudio etiam uniuersae ecclesiae prona etiam omnium caritate hoc factum his litteris nostris certissime scire debuisti. oramus te, frater carissime, multis annis bene ualere. CVPEIANVS MAXIMO PRESBVTERO ITEM VRBANO ET SIDONIO ET MACABIO PRATRIBVS S.
We are certain, most beloved brother, that you too rejoice together with us in equal prayer, that we, having taken counsel and consulting rather for the advantages and the peace of the Church, with all things set aside and reserved to the judgment of God, have made peace with Cornelius our bishop, and likewise with the whole clergy. With the joy also of the whole Church, with the affection of all inclining toward it, you ought most certainly to know this deed by this our letter. We pray you, most beloved brother, to fare well for many years. Cyprian to Maximus the presbyter, likewise to Urbanus and Sidonius and Macarius the brethren, greeting.
至親愛的弟兄,我們確知你也與我們存著同樣的祈求一同歡喜,就是我們既經商議,更為教會的益處與和平著想,將一切擱置、保留給神的審斷,便與我們的主教哥尼流,並與全體聖職人員締結了和平。藉著全教會的喜樂,並眾人傾向它的愛心,你理當藉我們這封信極確實地知道這事。至親愛的弟兄,我們祈願你長年安好。居普良問候長老馬克西穆斯,並弟兄烏爾巴努斯、西多尼烏斯和馬卡里烏斯。
12:335
Lectis litteris uestris, fratres carissimi, quas ad me de uestra regressione et de ecclesiastica pace ac fraterna redintegratione fecistis, in tantum me laetatum esse confiteor in quantum. fueram et ante laetatus quando confessionis uestrae gloriam conperi et militiae uestrae caelestem ac spiritalem laudem gratulabundus excepi. nam et haec fidei et laudis uestrae alia confessio est unam esse ecclesiam confiteri nec alieni erroris uel potius prauitatis participem fieri, repetere eadem castra unde prodistis, unde ad gerendum proelium et aduersarium subigendum fortissimis uiribus prosilistis.
Having read your letter, most beloved brethren, which you wrote to me concerning your return and concerning ecclesiastical peace and brotherly reintegration, I confess that I have rejoiced as greatly as I had rejoiced before, when I learned the glory of your confession and received with congratulation the heavenly and spiritual praise of your warfare. For this also is another confession of your faith and praise: to confess that the Church is one, and not to become a partaker of another's error, or rather depravity; to seek again those same camps from which you went forth, from which you leaped forth with the strongest forces to wage battle and subdue the adversary.
至親愛的眾弟兄,我讀了你們寫給我的信,論到你們的歸回、教會的和平與弟兄關係的恢復,我承認我所歡喜的,正如我從前所歡喜的一樣大,就是當我得知你們認信的榮耀,並滿懷慶賀地領受你們爭戰那屬天屬靈的稱讚之時。因為這也是你們信心與稱讚的另一種認信:就是承認教會是一,不作別人錯謬、或說邪僻的有分者;重新尋回你們所從出的同一營壘,就是你們曾以至強之力躍出,去爭戰並制伏仇敵之處。
12:336
illuc enim erant de acie tropaea referenda unde ad aciem fuerant arma suscepta, ne quos ad gloriam Christus parasset eosdem gloriosos Christi ecclesia non haberet. nunc uero et uos congruentem fidei uestrae tenorem adque indiuiduae caritatis et concordiae legem dominica pace tenuistis et exemplum ceteris dilectionis et pacis uestro itinere fecistis, ut ecclesiae ueritas et euangelii ac sacramenti unitas quae a nobis tenebatur uestro etiam consensu ac uinculo necteretur nec confessores Christi erroris duces fierent qui uirtutis et honoris auctores laudabiles extitissent. Viderint quantum uobis ceteri gratulentur uel quantum aput se ipsos singuli glorientur:
For thither were the trophies to be brought back from the battle-line, whence the arms had been taken up for the battle-line, lest those whom Christ had prepared for glory the Church of Christ should not hold as glorious. But now you also have held, by the Lord's peace, a tenor agreeable to your faith and the law of indivisible charity and concord, and have made by your course an example of love and peace for the rest, so that the truth of the Church and the unity of the Gospel and of the sacrament, which was held by us, might be knit together also by your consent and bond, and the confessors of Christ might not become leaders of error who had stood forth as praiseworthy authors of virtue and honour. Let the rest see how greatly they congratulate you, or how greatly each glories within himself:
因為戰利品理當帶回戰陣之處,正是當初為著戰陣拿起兵器之處,免得基督所豫備得榮耀的人,基督的教會反不算他們為榮耀。但如今你們也已藉主的和平,持守了與你們信心相合的方向,並守住了不可分割之愛與和諧的律,又藉你們的路程為其餘的人立下愛與和平的榜樣,好使教會的真理、福音與聖事的合一——這原是我們所持守的——也藉你們的同意和聯結而被聯絡在一起,並使基督的認信者不致成為錯謬的領袖,他們本已站出來作可稱讚之德行與尊榮的倡導者。讓其餘的人看看他們何等為你們慶賀,或各人在自己裡面何等誇耀:
12:337
ego me et gratulari satis uobis et plus ceteris gloriari in hac uestra pacifica regressione et caritate confiteor. simpliciter enim quid in meo corde fuerit debetis audire. dolebam uehementer et grauiter angebar quod eis communicare non possem quos semel diligere coepissem. posteaquam uos de carcere prodeuntes schismaticus et haereticus error excepit, sic res erat quasi uestra gloria in carcere remansisset. illic enim resedisse uestri nominis dignitas uidebatur quando milites Christi non ad ecclesiam de carcere redirent, in quem prius cum ecclesiae laude et gratulatione uenissent.
for my part, I confess that I both congratulate you sufficiently and glory more than the rest in this your peaceful return and charity. For you ought to hear simply what was in my heart. I grieved vehemently and was gravely tormented, because I could not have communion with those whom I had once begun to love. After the schismatic and heretical error had received you as you came forth from prison, the matter was as though your glory had remained in prison. For the dignity of your name seemed to have stayed seated there, since the soldiers of Christ did not return from prison to the Church, into which they had earlier come with the praise and congratulation of the Church.
至於我,我承認自己既足足為你們慶賀,又比其餘的人更因你們這平安的歸回和愛心而誇耀。因為你們理當單純地聽我心裡所存的:我曾極其憂傷、深深苦惱,因為我不能與那些我一旦開始愛的人相通。當你們從監牢出來時,那分裂的、異端的錯謬接待了你們,事情便彷彿你們的榮耀仍留在監牢裡一樣。因為你們名聲的尊嚴彷彿仍滯留在那裡,既然基督的精兵沒有從監牢歸回教會——他們先前進監牢時,原是帶著教會的稱讚與慶賀的。
12:338
Nam etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen inpediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus, ipsi de ecclesia recedamus. nobis tantummodo laborandum est ut frumentum esse possimus, ut cum coeperit frumentum dominicis horreis condi, fructum pro opere nostro et labore capiamus. apostolus in epistula sua dicit: in domo autem magna non solum uasa sunt aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia, et quaedam quidem honorata, quaedam inhonorata. nos operam demus et quantum possumus laboremus ut uas aureum uel argenteum simus. ceterum fictilia uasa confringere Domino soli concessum est cui et uirga ferrea data est.
For although tares seem to be in the Church, our faith or charity ought not therefore to be hindered, so that, because we discern tares to be in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church. We must only labour that we may be able to be wheat, so that when the wheat begins to be stored in the Lord's granaries, we may receive fruit for our work and labour. The apostle says in his epistle: But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earthenware, and some indeed unto honour, some unto dishonour. Let us give effort and labour as much as we can, that we may be a vessel of gold or of silver. But to break the earthen vessels is granted to the Lord alone, to whom also a rod of iron has been given.
因為稗子雖似在教會中,我們的信心或愛心卻不該因此受攔阻,以致我們因看見教會中有稗子,就自己從教會退出。我們只當竭力,使自己能成為麥子,好叫當麥子開始被收進主的倉庫時,我們可以因自己的工作勞苦得著果子。使徒在他的書信中說:『在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器;有貴重的,有卑賤的。』讓我們盡力勞苦,使自己成為金器或銀器。至於打碎瓦器,惟獨准許了主,因為鐵杖也是賜給祂的。
12:339
esse non potest maior domino suo seruus nec quisquam sibi quod soli filio pater tribuit uindicare, ut se putet aut ad aream uentilandam et purgandam palam iam ferre posse aut a frumento uniuersa zizania humano iudicio separare. superba est ista obstinatio et sacrilega praesumptio quam sibi furor prauus adsumit. et dum sibi semper quidam plus quam mitis iustitia deposcit adsumunt, de ecclesia pereunt, et dum se insolenter extollunt, ipso suo tumore caecati ueritatis lumen amittunt. propter quod et nos temperamentum tenentes et libram Domini contemplantes et Dei patris pietatem ac misericordiam cogitantes diu multumque tractatu inter nos habito iusta moderatione agenda librauimus.
The servant cannot be greater than his lord, nor may anyone claim for himself what the Father has bestowed upon the Son alone—so as to think that he can now openly bring the fan to winnow and cleanse the floor, or by human judgment separate all the tares from the wheat. Proud is that obstinacy, and a sacrilegious presumption, which a depraved frenzy takes upon itself. And while certain men ever demand for themselves more than gentle justice requires, they perish from the Church; and while they insolently exalt themselves, blinded by their own swelling, they lose the light of truth. Wherefore we also, keeping a measured temperament and contemplating the balance of the Lord, and considering the love and mercy of God the Father, after a long and frequent discussion held among ourselves, have weighed out what is to be done with just moderation.
僕人不能大過主人,也沒有人可以為自己僭取惟獨父所賜給子的事——以致自以為如今能公然拿起簸箕揚淨並潔淨禾場,或憑人的判斷把一切稗子從麥子中分別出來。那邪僻的狂亂為自己所僭取的頑梗,乃是驕傲的,是褻瀆的擅自妄為。當某些人總是為自己索求超過溫和公義所要求的,他們便從教會中沉淪;當他們狂妄自高時,便因自己的腫脹而瞎了眼,失去真理的光。因此我們也持守有節制的中庸,思想主的天平,並念及父神的慈愛與憐憫,在我們中間經過長久而再三的商討之後,便以公正的節制衡量出當行的事。
12:340
Quae omnia penitus potestis inspicere lectis libellis quos hic nuper legeram et ad uos quoque legendos pro communi dilectione transmiseram, ubi lapsis nec censura deest quae increpet nec medicina quae sanet. sed et catholicae ecclesiae unitatem quantum potuit expressit nostra mediocritas: quem libellum magis ac magis nunc uobis placere confido, quando eum iam sic legitis ut et probetis et ametis, siquidem quod nos uerbis conscripsimus uos factis inpletis, quando ad ecclesiam caritatis ac pacis unitate remeatis. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS ANTONIANO FRATRI S.
All which things you can thoroughly inspect, having read the tracts which I lately read here and had transmitted for your reading also, out of common affection, wherein for the lapsed there is wanting neither the censure that rebukes nor the medicine that heals. But our littleness has also expressed, as far as it could, the unity of the catholic Church: which little book I trust now pleases you more and more, since you now so read it that you both approve and love it—seeing that what we composed in words you fulfil in deeds, when you return to the Church by the unity of charity and peace. I pray you, most beloved brethren, ever to fare well. Cyprian to his brother Antonianus, greeting.
這一切你們都能徹底察看,只要讀我近日在此所讀、並出於共同的愛心也轉交給你們閱讀的那些論著;在其中,為著失足者,既不缺斥責的責備,也不缺醫治的良藥。我們的微小也盡其所能表達了大公教會的合一:我相信這小冊子如今越發叫你們喜悅,因為你們如今這樣讀它,以致既贊同又喜愛它——既然我們用言語所寫的,你們以行為成全了,就是當你們藉愛與和平的合一歸回教會的時候。至親愛的眾弟兄,我祝你們常常安好。居普良問候弟兄安東尼安努斯。
12:341
Accepi primas litteras tuas, frater carissime, concordiam collegii sacerdotalis firmiter optinentes et catholicae ecclesiae cohaerentes, quibus significasti cum Nouatiano te non communicare, sed sequi consilium nostrum et cum Cornelio coepiscopo earundem litterarum ad Cornelium collegam nostrum transmitterem, ut deposita omni sollicitudine iam sciret te secum hoc est cum catholica ecclesia communicare. Sed enim superuenerunt postmodum aliae litterae tuae per Quintum conpresbyterum missae, in quibus animaduerti animum tuum Nouatiani litteris motum nutare coepisse.
I have received your first letter, most beloved brother, firmly maintaining the concord of the priestly college and cleaving to the catholic Church, in which you signified that you do not communicate with Novatian, but follow our counsel and hold communion with Cornelius our fellow bishop, and that I should transmit a copy of these same letters to Cornelius our colleague, so that, laying aside all anxiety, he might now know that you communicate with him—that is, with the catholic Church. But indeed there came afterward another letter of yours, sent through Quintus our fellow presbyter, in which I noticed that your mind, moved by Novatian's letters, had begun to waver.
至親愛的弟兄,我收到了你的第一封信,它堅定地持守祭司團的和諧,並緊緊聯於大公教會;在信中你表明,你不與諾瓦提安相通,乃是跟從我們的勸告,與我們的同工主教哥尼流相通,並要我把這同一封信的副本轉交給我們的同僚哥尼流,好叫他放下一切掛慮,如今知道你與他——這就是說,與大公教會——相通。但後來竟又有你的另一封信,藉同工長老昆圖斯寄來,在其中我察覺你的心被諾瓦提安的信所動搖,開始猶疑了。
12:342
nam cum et consilium et consensum tuum firmiter ante fixisses, desiderasti in his litteris ut rescriberem tibi quam haeresim Nouatianus introduxisset uel Cornelius qua ratione Trofimo et turificatis communicet. quod quidem si pro sollicitudine fidei anxie K curas et rei dubiae ueritatem sollicitus exploras, reprehendenda non est in timore diuino aestuantis animi sollicitudo suspensa.
For although you had firmly fixed beforehand both your counsel and your consent, you desired in this letter that I should write back to you what heresy Novatian had introduced, or by what reasoning Cornelius communicates with Trophimus and with those who had offered incense. Now if indeed you anxiously concern yourself with this out of solicitude for the faith, and solicitously explore the truth of a doubtful matter, the suspended anxiety of a mind seething in divine fear is not to be reproved.
因為你雖已預先堅定地立定了你的勸告與同意,你卻在這封信中渴望我回信告訴你,諾瓦提安引進了什麼異端,或哥尼流憑什麼理由與特羅斐摩並那些焚過香的人相通。如今,你若真是出於對信仰的關切而焦慮地關懷此事,並謹慎地探究這可疑之事的真相,那麼一個在神聖敬畏中焦灼之心所懸的掛慮,是不該受責備的。
12:343
Quoniam tamen uideo post primam sententiam epistulae tuae Nouatiani litteris postmodum te esse commotum, illud, frater carissime, primo in loco pono graues uiros et semel super petram solida stabilitate fundatos non dico aura leui sed nec uento aut turbine commoueri, ne animus dubius et incertus uariis opinionibus uelut quibusdam uentorum incursantium flatibus frequenter agitetur et a proposito suo cum quadam leuitatis reprehensione mutetur. quod ne apud te uel apud quemquam Nouatiani litterae faciant, ut desiderasti, frater, rationem rei tibi breuiter exponam.
Since nevertheless I see that after the first opinion of your letter you were afterward moved by Novatian's letters, this, most beloved brother, I set down in the first place: that grave men, and once founded upon the rock with solid stability, are moved—I will not say by a light breeze—but not even by wind or whirlwind, lest a doubtful and uncertain mind be frequently agitated by various opinions, as it were by certain blasts of assailing winds, and be changed from its purpose with a certain reproach of fickleness. And that Novatian's letters may not do this either with you or with anyone, as you desired, brother, I will briefly set forth to you the account of the matter.
然而,既然我看見你在你信中第一個意見之後,竟又被諾瓦提安的信所動搖,至親愛的弟兄,我首先要說明這一點:那穩重的人,並一旦以堅固的穩定建立在磐石上的人,是不會被動搖的——我不說被輕微的微風,連風或旋風也動搖不了——免得一個猶疑不定的心常被各樣的意見搖動,彷彿被某些襲來之風的吹襲一樣,並帶著某種輕浮之責備而從自己的定向被改變。為要使諾瓦提安的信,不論在你身上或在任何人身上都不致這樣行——正如弟兄你所渴望的——我要簡略地向你陳明此事的緣由。
12:344
et quidem primum, quoniam de meo quoque actu motus uideris, mea apud te et persona et causa purganda est, ne me aliquis existimet a proposito meo leuiter recessisse, et cum euangelicum uigorem primo et inter initia defenderim, postmodum uidear animum meum a disciplina et censura priore flexisse, ut his qui libellis conscientiam suam maculauerint uel nefanda sacrificia commiserint laxandam pacem putauerim. quod utrumque non sine librata diu et ponderata ratione a me factum est.
And first indeed, since you seem moved also concerning my own action, both my person and my cause must be cleared before you, lest anyone suppose that I have lightly withdrawn from my purpose, and that, although at first and in the very beginnings I defended evangelical vigour, I should afterward seem to have bent my mind from my former discipline and censure, so as to have thought that peace should be relaxed for those who had stained their conscience with certificates or had committed abominable sacrifices. Both of which were done by me not without a long-balanced and weighed reasoning.
首先,既然你看來連對我自己的行動也有所動搖,我的身分和我的緣由便當在你面前澄清,免得有人以為我輕率地離開了自己的定向,又以為我起初、在最起初時雖然維護了福音的剛勁,後來卻彷彿把心思從我先前的紀律和懲戒上轉開,竟以為當為那些以證書玷污了良心、或犯了可憎獻祭的人鬆開和平之門。這兩件事,我都不是不經長久權衡、再三斟酌而行的。
12:345
Nam cum acies adhuc inter manus esset et proelium gloriosi certaminis in persecutione ferueret, toto hortatu et pleno inpetu militum uires fuerant excitandae et maxime lapsorum mentes classico quodam nostrae uocis animandae, ut paenitentiae uiam non solum precibus et lamentationibus sequerentur, sed quoniam repetendi certaminis et reparandae salutis dabatur occasio, ad confessionis potius ardorem et martyrii gloriam nostris increpiti uocibus prouocarentur. denique cum de quibusdam ad me presbyteri et diaconi scripsissent eos inmoderatos esse et ad communicationem accipiendam festinanter urgere, rescribens eis in epistula mea quae extat et hoc addidi:
For while the battle-line was still amid the contest, and the conflict of the glorious struggle raged in the persecution, the soldiers' strength had to be roused with full exhortation and complete impetus, and especially the minds of the lapsed had to be animated by a certain trumpet-call of our voice, so that they might pursue the way of penance not only with prayers and lamentations, but, since the occasion of resuming the contest and repairing salvation was being given, might rather be provoked, urged by our voices, to the ardour of confession and the glory of martyrdom. In short, when concerning certain men presbyters and deacons had written to me that they were immoderate and were urging, hastily, that communion be received, writing back to them in my letter, which is extant, I added this also:
因為當戰陣仍在交鋒之中,那榮耀爭戰的搏鬥在逼迫中正烈時,眾兵的力量必須以全力的勸勉和滿腔的衝勁來激發,尤其失足者的心思,必須以我們聲音的某種號角來鼓舞,好叫他們不單以禱告和哀哭走悔改之路,更因重戰並恢復救恩的機會既已賜下,便受我們聲音的催促,反倒被激勵向認信的火熱和殉道的榮耀。總之,當有長老和執事為某些人寫信給我,說他們過於急躁、急切地催逼要領受相通時,我在那封現今尚存的回信中,又加上這話:
12:346
qui si nimium properant, habent in sua potestate quods postulant tempore ipso sibi plus quam quod postulant largiente. acies adhuc geritur et agon cotidie celebratur. si commissi uere et firmiter paenitet, et fidei calor praeualet, qui differri non potest potest coronari. de eo tamen quod statuendum esset circa causam lapsorum distuli, ut cum quies et tranquillitas data esset et episcopis in unum conuenire indulgentia diuina permitteret, tunc communicato et librato de omnium conlatione consilio statueremus quid fieri oporteret, si quis uero ante consilium nostrum et ante sententiam de omnium consilio statutam lapsis temere communicare uoluisset, ipse a communicatione abstineretur.
that if they make too much haste, they have in their own power what they demand, the very time itself bestowing upon them more than what they demand. The battle-line is still being waged, and the contest is celebrated daily. If one truly and firmly repents of what was committed, and the warmth of faith prevails, he who cannot be deferred can be crowned. But concerning that which had to be determined regarding the case of the lapsed, I deferred it, so that when quiet and tranquillity had been given, and divine indulgence permitted the bishops to come together into one, then, with counsel shared and weighed from the contribution of all, we might determine what ought to be done; and if anyone, before our counsel and before the sentence determined from the counsel of all, should rashly wish to communicate with the lapsed, he himself should be barred from communion.
就是說,他們若過於急躁,他們所要求的本在自己權下,因為時間本身要賜給他們的,比他們所要求的更多。戰陣仍在進行,爭戰天天舉行。人若真心堅定地為所犯的悔改,信心的熱度若得勝,那不能被推延的便能得冠冕。但論到失足者的案件當如何裁定,我把它延後了,好等到安寧平靜既已賜下,又有神的寬容准許眾主教聚集為一時,然後我們便共同商議,從眾人的貢獻中權衡,裁定當行之事;而若有人在我們的商議之先、在從眾人商議所定的判決之先,竟輕率地想要與失足者相通,他自己就當被禁止相通。
12:347
Quod etiam Romam ad clerum tunc adhuc sine episcopo agentem et ad confessores Maximum presbyterum et ceteros in custodia constitutos, nunc in ecclesia cum Cornelio iunctos, plenissime scripsi, quod me scripsisse de eorum rescriptis potes noscere. nam in epistula sua ita posuerunt: quamquam nobis in tam ingenti negotio placeat quod et tu ipse tractasti, prius esse ecclesiae pacem sustinendam, deinde sic conlatione consiliorum cum episcopis presbyteris diaconis confessoribus pariter ac stantibus laicis facta lapsorum tractare rationem.
This also I wrote most fully to Rome, to the clergy then still acting without a bishop, and to the confessors Maximus the presbyter and the rest then established in custody, now joined in the Church with Cornelius—which that I wrote you can know from their rescripts. For in their letter they set it thus: although in so great a business it pleases us, what you yourself also have handled, that first the peace of the Church is to be maintained, and then thus, with a sharing of counsels held with the bishops, presbyters, deacons, confessors, and likewise with the laity who stand fast, the case of the lapsed is to be handled.
這話我也極詳盡地寫信給羅馬——給當時尚無主教而行事的聖職人員,並給認信者長老馬克西穆斯和當時被囚的其餘人,就是如今在教會中與哥尼流聯合的那些人——我曾如此寫,你可從他們的覆信得知。因為他們在信中如此寫道:『雖然在這等重大的事上,我們所喜悅的——正是你自己也曾處理的——乃是首先要維護教會的和平,然後這樣,藉著與眾主教、眾長老、眾執事、眾認信者,並與那些站立得穩的平信徒一同商議,再來處理失足者的案件。』
12:348
additum est etiam Nouatiano tunc scribente et quod scripserat sua uoce recitante et presbytero Moyse tunc adhuc confessore nunc iam martyre subscribente, ut lapsis infirmis et in exitu constitutis pax daretur. quae litterae per totum mundum missae sunt et in notitiam ecclesiis omnibus et uniuersis fratribus perlatae [sunt]. Secundum quod tamen ante fuerat destinatum, persecutione sopita.
There was added moreover, with Novatian then writing and reciting with his own voice what he had written, and with the presbyter Moyses—then still a confessor, now already a martyr—subscribing, that to the lapsed who were sick and established at the point of death, peace should be given. These letters were sent throughout the whole world, and were carried to the knowledge of all the churches and of all the brethren. Yet according to what had been determined beforehand, with the persecution lulled,
再者,當諾瓦提安那時親筆寫信,並親口宣讀他所寫的,又有長老摩西——那時仍是認信者,如今已是殉道者——簽署其上,遂有此添加:就是為著那患病、瀕臨死亡的失足者,當賜給他們和平。這些信寄遍全世界,並傳到眾教會和眾弟兄的知曉中。然而,照先前所定的,在逼迫止息之後,
12:349
cum data esset facultas m unum conueniendi, copiosus episcoporum numerus, quos integros et incolumes fides sua et Domini tutela protexit, in unum conuenimus et scripturis [diu] ex utraque parte prolatis temperamentum salubri moderatione librauimus, ut nec in totum spes communicationis et pacis lapsis denegaretur, ne plus desperatione deficerent et eo quod sibi ecclesia cluderetur secuti saeculum gentiliter uiuerent, nec, tamen rursus censura euangelica solueretur, ut ad communicationem temere prosilirent, sed traheretur diu paenitentia et rogaretur dolenter paterna clementia et examinarentur causae et uolontates et necessitates singulorum, secundum quod libello continetur quem ad te peruenisse confido, ubi singula placitorum capita conscripta sunt.
when the opportunity of coming together into one was given, a copious number of bishops, whom their own faith and the Lord's protection had kept whole and unharmed, came together into one; and, with the Scriptures brought forth at length from both sides, we weighed out a measured temperament with wholesome moderation: so that neither should the hope of communion and peace be wholly denied to the lapsed, lest they fail the more through despair, and, because the Church was closed to them, follow the world and live after the manner of the heathen; nor yet again should evangelical censure be loosed, so that they should rashly leap forth to communion; but that penance should be drawn out for a long time, and paternal clemency entreated with grief, and the causes and wills and necessities of individuals be examined—according to what is contained in the little book which I am confident has reached you, where the several heads of the decrees are written down.
當聚集為一的機會既已賜下,許多主教——就是那些自己的信心和主的保護所保全、絲毫無損的——便聚集為一;又從兩方面廣引聖經,以有益的節制衡量出一個有節制的中庸:以致一面不全然向失足者拒絕相通與和平的盼望,免得他們因絕望更加沉淪,並因教會向他們關閉,便隨從世界、照外邦人的樣式而活;另一面也不致鬆開福音的懲戒,以致他們輕率地躍入相通;倒要使悔改長久持續,並以憂傷懇求父般的寬仁,又察驗各人的緣由、心願和難處——照那小冊子所載的,我深信它已到了你那裡,其中各項裁定的條目都已寫明。
12:350
ac si minus sufficiens episcoporum in Africa numerus uidebatur, etiam Romam super hac re scripsimus ad Cornelium collegam nostrum, qui et ipse cum plurimis coepiscopis habito concilio in eandem nobiscum sententiam pari grauitate et salubri moderatione consensit.
And if the number of bishops in Africa seemed less than sufficient, we wrote also to Rome upon this matter, to Cornelius our colleague, who himself too, with very many fellow bishops, having held a council, consented unto the same sentence with us, with equal gravity and wholesome moderation.
並且若非洲的主教人數似乎不足,我們也為這事寫信到羅馬,給我們的同僚哥尼流;他自己也與極多的同工主教召開了會議,以同等的莊重和有益的節制,與我們一同贊同了同一個裁定。
12:351
De quo tibi necesse nunc fuit scribere, ut scias me nihil leuiter egisse, sed secundum quod litteris meis fueram ante conplexus, omnia ad commune concilii nostri consilium distulisse et nemini quidem ex lapsis prius communicasse, quando adhuc erat unde non tantum indulgentiam sed et coronam lapsus acciperet, postea tamen, sicut et collegii concordia et conligendae fraternitatis ac medendi uulneris utilitas exigebat necessitate temporum succubuisse et saluti multorum prouidendum putasse, et nunc ab his non recedere quae semel in concilio nostro de communi conlatione placuerunt, quamuis multa multorum uocibus uentilentur et mendacia aduersus sacerdotes Dei de diaboli ore prolata ad rumpendam catholicae unitatis concordiam ubique iactentur.
Concerning which it was now necessary for me to write to you, that you may know that I have acted in nothing lightly, but according to what I had earlier comprehended in my letters, have deferred all things to the common counsel of our council, and have communicated indeed with none of the lapsed earlier, while there was still occasion whereby the lapsed might receive not only indulgence but also a crown; yet afterward, as both the concord of the college and the advantage of gathering together the brotherhood and of healing the wound required, have yielded to the necessity of the times and thought that the salvation of many must be provided for; and now do not depart from those things which were once approved in our council by common consultation—although many things are bandied about by the voices of many, and lies brought forth from the mouth of the devil against the priests of God are everywhere flung about to rupture the concord of catholic unity.
論到這事,如今我有必要寫信給你,好叫你知道我所行的沒有一件是輕率的,乃是照我先前在信中所領會的,把一切事延後給我們會議的共同商議;當還有機會使失足者不單得寬容、並得冠冕之時,我先前實在沒有與任何失足者相通;然而後來,既是祭司團的和諧、聚攏弟兄團契並醫治傷處的益處所要求的,我便屈服於時勢的必需,認為當為許多人的救恩著想;如今我也不離開那些在我們會議中藉共同商議一次定妥的事——雖然許多事被許多人的口傳來傳去,又有從魔鬼口中出來、攻擊神祭司的謊言,到處被拋擲,要破壞大公合一的和諧。
12:352
sed te oportet ut bonum fratrem adque unanimem consacerdotem, non quid maligni adque apostatae dicant facile suscipere, sed quid collegae tui modesti et graues uiri faciant de uitae et disciplinae nostrae exploratione perpendere. Venio iam nunc, frater carissime, ad personam Corneli collegae nostri, ut Cornelium nobiscum uerius noueris, non de malignorum et detrahentium mendacio, sed de Dei iudicio qui episcopum eum fecit et coepiscoporum testimonio quorum numerus uniuersus per totum mundum concordi unanimitate consensit.
But it behoves you, as a good brother and a like-minded fellow priest, not easily to receive what the malicious and apostates say, but to weigh what your colleagues, modest and grave men, do, by an examination of our life and discipline. I come now, most beloved brother, to the person of Cornelius our colleague, that you may more truly know Cornelius along with us—not from the lie of the malicious and the detractors, but from the judgment of God who made him bishop, and from the testimony of the fellow bishops, whose whole number throughout the entire world consented with concordant unanimity.
但你身為良善的弟兄、同心的同工祭司,不該輕易接受那些惡毒者和背道者所說的,倒要藉著察驗我們的生活和紀律,來衡量你的同僚——那些謙遜穩重的人——所行的。至親愛的弟兄,我如今要說到我們同僚哥尼流的為人,好叫你與我們一同更真切地認識哥尼流——不是從惡毒者和毀謗者的謊言,乃是從那立他為主教之神的審斷,並從眾同工主教的見證;他們遍及全世界的整個數目,都以一致的同心贊同了。
12:353
nam quod Cornelium carissimum nostrum Deo et Christo et ecclesiae eius, item consacerdotibus cunctis laudabili praedicatione commendat, non iste ad episcopatum subito peruenit, sed per omnia ecclesiastica officia promotus et in diuinis administrationibus Dominum saepe promeritus ad sacerdotii sublime fastigium cunctis religionis gradibus ascendit.
For as to the fact that it commends Cornelius our dearly beloved to God and to Christ and to His Church, and likewise to all his fellow priests, by a praiseworthy testimony—this man did not come suddenly to the episcopate, but, promoted through all the ecclesiastical offices and having often deserved well of the Lord in the divine administrations, he ascended to the lofty summit of the priesthood through all the grades of religion.
至於那以可稱讚的見證,將我們至親愛的哥尼流薦於神、薦於基督、薦於祂的教會,並薦於眾同工祭司的這事——這人並非驟然得了主教之職,乃是經過一切教會的職任而被提拔,又在神聖的職事中屢次得蒙主的嘉許,於是經過敬虔的各等次第,登上了祭司至高的巔峰。
12:354
tunc deinde episcopatum ipsum nec postulauit nec uoluit, nec ut ceteri quos adrogantiae et superbiae suae tumor inflat inuasit, sed quietus alias et modestus et quales esse consuerunt qui ad hunc locum diuinitus eliguntur, pro pudore uirginalis continentiae suae et pro humilitate ingenitae sibi et custoditae uerecundiae non ut quidam uim fecit ut episcopus fieret, sed ipse uim passus est ut episcopatum coactus exciperet. et factus est episcopus a plurimis collegis nostris qui tunc in urbe Roma aderant, qui ad nos litteras honorificas et laudabiles et testimonio suae praedicationis inlustres de eius ordinatione miserunt.
Then thereafter he neither sought nor wished the episcopate itself, nor did he invade it as do the rest whom the swelling of their own arrogance and pride puffs up; but, quiet otherwise and modest, and such as those are wont to be who are divinely chosen for this place, for the modesty of his virginal continence and for the humility of his inborn and well-guarded bashfulness, he did not, as certain men do, use force that he might become bishop, but he himself suffered force, that he might receive the episcopate under compulsion. And he was made bishop by very many of our colleagues who were then present in the city of Rome, who sent to us honourable and praiseworthy letters, illustrious by the testimony of their commendation, concerning his ordination.
此後他既不謀求、也不願意主教之職本身,更不像其餘那些被自己傲慢和驕傲的腫脹所膨脹的人那樣去攫取它;倒是另有一種安靜謙遜,正如那些被神聖揀選擔此職位之人素常的樣式,因著他童貞節制的謙抑,因著他與生俱來、謹守不失之知恥的卑微,他不像某些人那樣用強力使自己作主教,反倒自己受了強力,被迫接受了主教之職。他是由當時在羅馬城在場的我們極多同工所立的;他們為他的按立,寄了尊榮可稱讚的信給我們,那信因他們薦舉的見證而顯赫。
12:355
factus est autem Cornelius episcopus de Dei et Christi eius iudicio, de clericorum paene omnium testimonio, de plebis quae tunc adfuit suffragio, de sacerdotum antiquorum et bonorum uirorum collegio, cum nemo ante se factus esset, cum Fabiani locus id est cum locus Petri et gradus cathedrae sacerdotalis uacaret quo occupato et de Dei uoluntate adque omnium nostrum consensione firmato quisque iam episcopus fieri uoluerit foris fiat necesse est nec habeat ecclesiasticam ordinationem. qui ecclesiae non tenet unitatem. quisque ille fuerit multum de se licet iactans et sibi plurimum uindicans profanus est, alienus est, foris est.
Cornelius, moreover, was made bishop by the judgment of God and of His Christ, by the testimony of almost all the clergy, by the suffrage of the people who were then present, by the college of aged priests and good men—when no one had been made before him, when the place of Fabian, that is, the place of Peter and the rank of the priestly chair, lay vacant; which being occupied and confirmed by the will of God and by the consent of us all, whoever now wishes to become bishop must of necessity be made outside, nor can he have ecclesiastical ordination who does not hold the unity of the Church. Whoever he may be, however much he boasts of himself and claims very much for himself, he is profane, he is an alien, he is outside.
此外,哥尼流是憑著神和祂基督的審斷、憑著幾乎全體聖職人員的見證、憑著當時在場百姓的擁戴、憑著年長祭司和良善之人的團體而被立為主教的——當時在他之先沒有人被立,當法比安的位子,就是彼得的位子和祭司座席的等次空懸之時;這位子既被佔據,又藉神的旨意和我們眾人的同意而堅立,如今無論誰想要作主教,就必然要在外面被立,那不持守教會合一的人,也不能有教會的按立。無論他是誰,任憑他何等自誇、何等為自己僭取許多,他總是褻瀆的,是外人,是在外面的。
12:356
et cum post primum secundus esse non possit, quisque post unum qui solus esse debeat factus est iam non secundus ille sed nullus est. Tunc deinde post episcopatum non exambitum nec extortum, sed de Dei qui sacerdotes facit uoluntate susceptum, quanta in ipso suscepto episcopatu suo uirtus, quantum robur animi, qualis firmitas fidei, quod nos simplici corde et perspicere penitus et laudare debemus, sedisse intrepidum Romae in sacerdotali cathedra eo tempore cum tyrannus infestus sacerdotibus Dei fanda adque infanda comminaretur, cum multo patientius et tolerabilius audiret leuari aduersus se aemulum principem quam constitui Romae Dei sacerdotem.
And since after the first there can be no second, whoever is made after one who alone ought to exist is no longer a second but is nothing at all. Then, after an episcopate that was neither canvassed for nor extorted, but received from the will of God who makes priests, consider how great the virtue in the very man on whom that episcopate was conferred, how great the strength of soul, what firmness of faith — which we, with a single heart, ought both to perceive thoroughly and to praise: that he sat undaunted at Rome in the priestly chair at that very time when a hostile tyrant was threatening God's priests with things speakable and unspeakable, when he would far more patiently and tolerably hear that a rival prince was being raised up against himself than that a priest of God was being appointed at Rome.
既然在第一位之後不可能有第二位,凡在那獨一應當存在者之後被立的,便不再是第二位,而是全無其位。其次,在那既非鑽營得來、亦非強奪而得,乃是從那設立祭司之神的旨意所領受的主教職分之後,試看在這領受了主教職的人身上有何等的德能、何等的心志剛強、何等堅定的信德——這是我們當以純一的心徹底洞察並加以稱讚的:就是當那敵視神的祭司的暴君以可言與不可言之事相威嚇之時,他竟在羅馬無畏地坐於祭司的座位上;那時那暴君寧可更耐心、更能容忍地聽見有敵對的君王起來與他相爭,也不願聽見有神的祭司在羅馬被設立。
12:357
nonne hic, frater carissime, summo uirtutis et fidei testimonio praedicandus est, nonne inter gloriosos confessores et martyras deputandus, qui tantum temporis sedit expectans corporis sui carnifices et tyranni ferocientis ultores, qui Cornelium aduersus edicta feralia resistentem et minas et cruciatus et tormenta fidei uigore calcantem uel gladio inuaderent uel crucifigerent uel igne torrerent uel quolibet inaudito genere poenarum uiscera eius et membra laniarent?
Is not this man, dearest brother, to be proclaimed with the highest testimony of virtue and faith? Is he not to be counted among the glorious confessors and martyrs — he who sat for so long a time awaiting the executioners of his own body and the avengers of the raging tyrant, who would assail Cornelius with the sword as he resisted the deadly edicts and trod down with the vigour of his faith the threats and torments and tortures, or crucify him, or roast him with fire, or rend his vitals and limbs with any unheard-of kind of punishment?
親愛的弟兄啊,這人豈不當以德能與信德至高的見證受人傳揚?他豈不當被列在榮耀的認信者與殉道者之中?他坐等如此長久的時日,等候那加害他自己身體的劊子手,等候那狂暴暴君的爪牙;這些人要用刀劍攻擊那抵擋致命詔令、以信德的剛強踐踏威嚇、苦刑與酷刑的高乃流,或將他釘十字架,或用火焚燒他,或用任何前所未聞的刑罰撕裂他的臟腑與肢體。
12:358
etiamsi maiestas Domini protegentis et bonitas sacerdotem quem fieri uoluit factum quoque protexit, tamen Cornelius, quantum ad eius deuotionem pertinet et timorem, passus est quidquid pati potuit et tyrannum armis et bello postmodum uictum prior sacerdotio suo uicit. Quod autem quaedam de illo inhonesta et magna iactantur, nolo mireris, cum scias hoc esse opus semper diaboli ut seruos Dei mendacio laceret et opinionibus falsis gloriosum nomen infamet, ut qui conscientiae suae luce clarescunt alienis rumoribus sordidentur.
Even though the majesty of the protecting Lord and his goodness protected the priest whom he had willed to be made, once he was made, nevertheless Cornelius, so far as concerns his own devotion and fear of God, suffered whatever he could possibly suffer, and by his priesthood he first conquered the tyrant who was afterwards conquered by arms and war. But as for the fact that certain dishonourable and grave charges are flung about concerning him, I would not have you wonder, since you know that it is ever the devil's work to mangle the servants of God with lies and to defame a glorious name with false opinions, so that those who shine with the light of their own conscience may be befouled by the rumours of others.
雖然那保護者之主的威嚴與良善保護了他所願意立的祭司,在他被立之後仍加保護,然而高乃流就其虔誠與敬畏而言,卻忍受了一切他所能忍受的;他憑自己的祭司職分,先勝過了那後來被刀兵與戰爭所敗的暴君。至於有人散布某些不名譽且嚴重的指控加在他身上,我願你不要詫異,因你知道魔鬼向來的工作,就是用謊言撕裂神的眾僕,用虛假的議論玷污榮耀的名,使那些以自己良心之光發亮的人,被別人的謠言所污。
12:359
explorasse autem collegas nostros scias et uerissime conperisse nulla illum libelli, ut quidam iactitant, labe maculatum esse, sed neque cum episcopis qui sacrificauerint communicationem sacrilegam miscuisse, sed eos demum quorum causa audita et innocentia conprobata sit coniunxisse nobiscum. Nam et de Trofimo, de quo tibi scribi desiderasti, non ita res est ut ad te pertulit rumor et mendacium malignorum. nam, sicut et antecessores nostri saepe fecerunt, conligendis fratribus nostris carissimus frater noster necessitate succubuit.
But know that our colleagues have made inquiry and most truly ascertained that he was stained with no blemish of a certificate, as certain men noisily allege, nor did he share a sacrilegious communion with bishops who had sacrificed, but he joined to us only those whose case had been heard and whose innocence had been proved. For concerning Trofimus too, about whom you desired to be written to, the matter is not as rumour and the lie of malicious men have brought it to you. For, just as our predecessors also often did, our dearest brother yielded to necessity for the sake of gathering back our brethren.
但你當知道,我們的同工已查明,並極確實地查實:他絕未沾染任何如某些人喧嚷所說的「祭證書」的污點,也未曾與那獻祭的主教們同領褻瀆的聖餐,乃是只接納那些案情經過審理、清白得以證明的人與我們聯合。至於你所願我寫給你的特羅非慕的事,情形並不如謠言與惡人的謊言所傳給你的那樣。因為,正如我們的前輩也常行的,我們極親愛的弟兄是為了招聚我們的弟兄而向那不得已的處境屈服。
12:360
et quoniam cum Trofimo pars maxima plebis abscesserat, redeunte nunc ad ecclesiam Trofimo et satisfaciente et paenitentia deprecationis errorem pristinum confitente et fraternitatem quam nuper abstraxerat cum plena humilitate et satisfactione reuocante auditae sunt eius preces et in ecclesiam Domini non tam Trofimus quam maximus fratrum numerus qui cum Trofimo fuerat admissus est, qui omnes regressuri ad ecclesiam non essent, nisi cum Trofimo comitante uenissent. tractatu ergo illic cum collegis plurimis habito susceptus est Trofimus, pro quo satisfaciebat fratrum reditus et restituta multorum salus.
And since, together with Trofimus, the greater part of the people had withdrawn, now that Trofimus has returned to the church, and has given satisfaction, and by the penitence of his entreaty confesses his former error, and with full humility and satisfaction recalls the brotherhood which he had lately drawn away — his prayers have been heard, and there has been admitted into the church of the Lord not so much Trofimus as the very great number of the brethren who had been with Trofimus, who would none of them have returned to the church had they not come accompanied by Trofimus. Therefore, after a deliberation was held there with very many of our colleagues, Trofimus was received, on whose behalf the return of the brethren and the salvation of many restored made satisfaction.
又因為大部分的會眾曾隨特羅非慕一同離去,如今特羅非慕既已歸回教會,作了補贖,並以懇求的悔改承認從前的過錯,以完全的謙卑與補贖把他不久前所拉走的弟兄們召回,他的祈求便蒙了垂聽;歸入主的教會的,與其說是特羅非慕,不如說是那曾與特羅非慕同在的極大群弟兄;這些人若非由特羅非慕陪伴前來,本是都不會歸回教會的。所以,在那裡與許多同工經過商議之後,特羅非慕便被接納了;為他作補贖的,正是眾弟兄的歸回與許多人得以復得的救恩。
12:361
sic tamen admissus est Trofimus ut laicus communicet, non secundum quod ad te malignorum litterae pertulerunt quasi locum sacerdotii usurpet. Sed et quod passim communicare sacrificatis Cornelius tibi nuntiatus est, hoc quoque de apostatarum fictis rumoribus nascitur. neque enim possunt laudare nos qui recedunt, aut expectare debemus ut placeamus illis qui nobis displicentes et contra ecclesiam rebelles sollicitandis de ecclesia fratribus uiolenter insistunt. quare et de Cornelio et de nobis quaecumque iactantur nec audias facile nec credas, frater carissime. Si qui enim infirmitatibus occupantur, illis sicut placuit in periculo subuenitur.
Yet Trofimus was so admitted that he should communicate as a layman, not — as the letters of malicious men have reported to you — as though he were usurping the place of the priesthood. But as for the report brought to you that Cornelius communicates indiscriminately with those who have sacrificed, this too arises from the feigned rumours of apostates. For neither can those who depart praise us, nor ought we to expect to please those who, displeasing us and rebels against the church, violently press on to solicit the brethren away from the church. Wherefore, dearest brother, whatever is flung about both concerning Cornelius and concerning us, neither readily hear nor believe. For if any are seized by infirmities, help is given them in their peril, as was agreed.
然而特羅非慕被接納時,只能像平信徒一樣領聖餐,並非如惡人的書信向你所報的,彷彿他僭奪了祭司的職位。至於有人向你傳報說高乃流隨意與獻過祭的人共領聖餐,這也是出於背道者捏造的謠言。因為那離去的人不能稱讚我們,我們也不當指望去討好那些不喜悅我們、悖逆教會、強行慫恿弟兄離開教會的人。所以,親愛的弟兄啊,凡論到高乃流並論到我們所散布的話,你都不要輕易聽信。因為若有人被疾病所困,就照所議定的,在他危難中施以援助。
12:362
postea quam tamen subuentum est et periclitantibus pax data est, offocari a nobis non possunt aut opprimi aut ui et manu nostra in exitum mortis urgeri, ut quoniam morientibus pax datur necesse sit mori eos qui acceperint pacem, cum magis in hoc indicium diuinae pietatis et paternae lenitatis appareat quod qui pignus uitae in data pace percipiunt hic quoque ad uitam percepta pace teneantur. et idcirco si accepta pace commeatus a Deo datur, nemo hoc debet in sacerdotibus criminari, cum semel placuerit fratribus in periculo subueniri.
But after help has been given and peace has been granted to those in danger, they cannot be choked by us, or crushed, or driven to the issue of death by our force and hand — as though, because peace is granted to the dying, those who have received peace must therefore die — when rather in this there appears a sign of divine mercy and fatherly gentleness, that those who receive the pledge of life in the peace granted should here too be kept for life, the peace having been received. And therefore, if, peace having been received, a passage onward is granted by God, no one ought to make this a charge against the priests, since it has once for all pleased the brethren that help be given to those in danger.
然而,在援助已施、平安已賜給那危難中的人之後,他們不能被我們扼殺、壓制,或被我們的暴力與手段逼向死亡的結局,彷彿因為平安賜給垂死的人,凡領了平安的就必須死去;倒不如說,神慈愛與父般溫柔的記號正顯明在此:那在所賜平安中領受生命憑據的人,在這裡也照所領的平安被存留以得生命。因此,倘若領了平安之後,神准許他繼續活下去,就沒有人當以此控告眾祭司,因為弟兄們既已一次議定,要援助危難中的人。
12:363
nec tu existimes, frater carissime, sicut quibusdam uidetur, libellaticos cum sacrificatis aequari oportere, quando inter ipsos etiam qui sacrificauerint et condicio frequenter et causa diuersa sit.
Nor do you suppose, dearest brother, as it seems to certain men, that those who hold certificates ought to be put on a level with those who have sacrificed, when even among those very persons who have sacrificed the circumstances and the cause are frequently diverse.
親愛的弟兄啊,你也不要以為,像某些人所看的那樣,持「祭證書」的人應當與獻過祭的人同等看待;因為即使在那獻過祭的人當中,情況與原因也常是各不相同的。
12:364
neque enim aequandi sunt ille qui ad sacrificium nefandum statim uoluntate prosiliuit et qui reluctatus et congressus diu ad hoc funestum opus necessitate peruenit, ille qui et se et omnes suos prodidit et qui ipse pro cunctis ad discrimen accedens uxorem et liberos et domum totam periculi sui pactione protexit, ille qui inquilinos uel amicos suos ad facinus conpulit et qui inquilinis et colonis pepercit, fratres etiam plurimos qui extorres et profugi recedebant in sua tecta et hospitia recepit, ostendens et offerens Domino multas uiuentes et incolumes animas quae pro una saucia deprecentur.
For he is not to be made equal who at once leaped forward of his own will to the abominable sacrifice, and he who, having struggled and contended long, came to that deadly deed only under compulsion; nor he who betrayed both himself and all his own, and he who, himself going forward to the crisis on behalf of all, by the compact of his own peril shielded his wife and children and his whole household; nor he who drove his tenants or his friends to the crime, and he who spared his tenants and tillers, and received also very many brethren who, exiled and fugitive, were retreating into his roofs and lodgings, displaying and offering to the Lord many living and unharmed souls to plead on behalf of one that was wounded.
那立刻甘心情願奔向那可憎之祭的人,與那掙扎抗拒、長久搏鬥、只因不得已才走到這致命之舉的人,本不可同等看待;那出賣了自己又出賣了一切親屬的人,與那親自為眾人挺身赴難、以自身受險的擔保護衛了妻子兒女和全家的人,也不可同等看待;那逼迫自己的佃戶或朋友去犯罪的人,與那體恤自己佃戶與田工、又收容了許多流亡逃難、躲入他屋簷與居所的弟兄、向主呈獻並奉上許多存活無恙的靈魂,好為那一個受傷者代求的人,也不可同等看待。
12:365
Cum ergo inter ipsos qui sacrificauerint multa sit diuersitas, quae inclementia est et quam acerba duritia libellaticos cum his qui sacrificauerint iungere, quando is cui libellus acceptus est\' dicat: cego prius legeram et episcopo tractante cognoueram non sacrificandum idolis nec simulacra seruum Dei adorare debere, et idcirco ne hoc facerem quod non licebat, cum occasio libelli fuisset oblata, quem nec ipsum acciperem nisi ostensa fuisset occasio, ad magistratum uel ueni uel alio eunte mandaui, Christianum me esse, sacrificare mihi non licere, ad aras diaboli me uenire non posse, dare me ob hoc praemium, ne quod non licet faciam\'.
Since, therefore, even among those who have sacrificed there is much diversity, what unkindness it is, and what bitter harshness, to join those who hold certificates with those who have sacrificed, when he to whom a certificate has been issued may say: 'I had previously read, and learned from the teaching of the bishop, that one must not sacrifice to idols, nor ought a servant of God to worship images; and therefore, lest I do this which was not lawful, when the occasion of a certificate was offered — which I would not even have accepted unless the occasion had been shown me — I either went to the magistrate myself, or, when another was going, I gave instruction: that I am a Christian, that it is not lawful for me to sacrifice, that I cannot come to the altars of the devil, that I give this fee for the very purpose that I may not do what is unlawful.'
既然連在獻過祭的人當中也有許多差別,那麼把持「祭證書」的人與獻過祭的人混為一談,是何等的無情,何等嚴酷的苛刻!那領了證書的人大可說:「我先前已讀過,並從主教的教導得知,不可向偶像獻祭,神的僕人也不當敬拜偶像;因此,為免我行那不合法之事,當證書的機會出現時——這證書若非有人指示我,我本也不會領取——我或親自去見官長,或在別人前去時囑託他,聲明我是基督徒,我獻祭是不合法的,我不能到魔鬼的祭壇前去;我交這筆款,正是為叫我不行那不合法之事。」
12:366
nunc tamen etiam iste qui libello maculatus est, posteaquam nobis admonentibus didicit nec hoc se facere debuisse, etsi manus pura sit et os eius feralis cibi contagia nulla polluerint, conscientiam tamen eius esse pollutam, flet auditis nobis et lamentatur et quod deliquerit nunc admonetur et non tam crimine quam errore deceptus quod iam de cetero instructus et paratus sit contestatur. Quorum si paenitentiam respuamus habentium aliquam fiduciam tolerabilis conscientiae, statim cum uxore cum liberis, quos incolumes reseruauerant, in haeresim uel schisma diabolo inuitante rapiuntur:
Yet now even this man who is stained by a certificate, after he has learned at our admonition that he ought not to have done even this — although his hand be pure and no contagion of unholy food has polluted his mouth, yet his conscience is polluted — weeps when he hears us, and laments, and is now admonished of what he has done amiss, and, deceived not so much by crime as by error, testifies that for the rest he is now instructed and prepared. If we reject the penitence of such men, who possess some confidence of a tolerable conscience, at once, together with their wife and children whom they had kept unharmed, they are snatched away into heresy or schism at the devil's invitation;
然而如今,連這被證書玷污的人,在我們的勸誡之下既已學到他連這事也本不該作——縱然他的手是潔淨的,沒有不潔之食的污染玷污他的口,他的良心卻已受污——他一聽見我們的話就哭泣哀慟,如今受到提醒,知道自己所行有過;他與其說是被罪所欺,不如說是被誤導所欺,並見證自己從今以後已受教導、已預備妥當。倘若我們拒絕這等仍存有幾分可堪安慰之良心信心的人的悔改,他們便要立刻連同他們所保全無恙的妻子兒女,在魔鬼的引誘下被擄入異端或分裂之中。
12:367
et adscribetur nobis in die iudicii nec ouem sauciam curasse et propter unam sauciam multas integras perdidisse: et cum Dominus relictis nonaginta nouem sanis unam errantem et lassam quaesierit et inuentam umeris suis ipse portauerit, nos non tantum non quaeramus lassos, sed et uenientes arceamus, et cum pseudoprophetae gregem Christi nunc uastare et lacerare non desinant, occasionem canibus et lupis demus ut quos persecutio infesta non perdidit eos nos duritia nostra et inhumanitate perdamus. et ubi erit, frater carissime, quod apostolus dicit: omnibus per omnia placeo, non quaerens quod mihi est utile, sed quod multis; ut saluentur. imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi. et iterum:
and it will be charged against us in the day of judgment that we did not care for the wounded sheep, and that on account of one wounded we lost many that were whole. And whereas the Lord, leaving the ninety-nine sound, sought out the one that strayed and was weary, and, having found it, himself carried it on his own shoulders — we not only do not seek the weary, but even drive away those who come; and whereas the false prophets do not now cease to ravage and tear the flock of Christ, we would give occasion to the dogs and wolves, so that those whom the hostile persecution did not destroy, we should destroy by our harshness and inhumanity. And where will be, dearest brother, that which the Apostle says: 'I please all men in all things, not seeking what is profitable to myself, but what is profitable to many, that they may be saved. Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.' And again:
並且在審判之日,這要算在我們頭上:我們既不顧那受傷的羊,又為了一隻受傷的羊喪失了許多無恙的羊。主撇下那九十九隻無恙的,去尋找那迷失困乏的一隻,尋見了就親自把牠扛在自己肩上;我們卻不但不尋找困乏的,反而連那來投的也趕走;假先知如今不住地蹂躪撕裂基督的群羊,我們倒給狗與狼留下機會,以致那些敵對的逼迫所未能毀滅的人,反被我們的嚴酷與無情所毀滅。親愛的弟兄啊,使徒所說的話又在哪裡呢?他說:「我凡事都討眾人的喜歡,不求自己的益處,只求眾人的益處,叫他們得救。你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣。」又說:
12:368
factus sum infirmus infirmis ut infirmos lucrarer. et iterum: si patitur membrum unum, conpatiuntur et cetera membra: et si laetatur unum membrum, conlaetantur et cetera membra. , Alia est philosophorum et Stoicorum ratio, frater carissime, qui dicunt omnia peccata paria esse et uirum grauem non facile flecti oportere. inter Christianos autem et philosophos plurimum distat. et cum apostolus dicat: uidete ne quis uos depraedetur per philosophiam et inanem fallaciam, uitanda sunt quae non de Dei clementia ueniunt, sed de philosophiae durioris praesumptione descendunt. de Moyse autem legimus in scripturis dictum: et fuit Moyses homo lenis nimis. et Dominus in euangelio suo dicit:
'I became weak to the weak, that I might gain the weak.' And again: 'If one member suffers, all the other members suffer with it; and if one member rejoices, all the other members rejoice with it.' The reasoning of the philosophers and Stoics is another thing, dearest brother — they who say that all sins are equal, and that a man of weight ought not easily to be bent. But between Christians and philosophers there is the greatest difference. And since the Apostle says, 'See that no one plunders you through philosophy and vain deceit,' we must shun those things which come not from God's mercy, but descend from the presumption of a harsher philosophy. But concerning Moses we read it said in the Scriptures: 'And Moses was a man exceedingly meek.' And the Lord in his Gospel says:
「我向軟弱的人就作軟弱的人,為要得軟弱的人。」又說:「若一個肢體受苦,所有的肢體就一同受苦;若一個肢體得榮耀,所有的肢體就一同快樂。」親愛的弟兄啊,哲學家與斯多亞派的道理乃是另一回事;他們說一切的罪都是相等的,有分量的人不該輕易被屈折。然而基督徒與哲學家之間有極大的分別。使徒既說:「你們要謹慎,恐怕有人用他的哲學和虛空的妄言把你們擄去」,我們就當躲避那些並非出於神的憐憫、卻是出於更嚴酷哲學之自負所衍生的事。論到摩西,我們在聖經裡讀到所記的:「摩西為人極其謙和。」主在他的福音裡也說:
12:369
estote misericordes, sicut et pater uester misertus est uestri. et iterum: non est opus sanis medicus, sed male habentibus. quam potest exercere medicinam qui dicit: (ego solos sanos curo, quibus medicus necessarius non est\'. opem nostram, medellam nostram uulneratis exhibere debemus. nec putemus mortuos esse, sed magis semianimes iacere eos quos persecutione funesta sauciatos uidemus: qui si in totum mortui essent, numquam de isdem postmodum et confessores et martyres fierent. Sed quoniam est in illis quod paenitentia sequente reualescat ad fidem et ad uirtutem de paenitentia robur armatur, — quod .
'Be merciful, even as your Father has had mercy upon you.' And again: 'They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.' What healing can he practise who says, 'I cure only the sound, who have no need of a physician'? Our aid, our remedy, we ought to offer to the wounded. And let us not think them dead, but rather that they lie half-alive, those whom we see wounded by the deadly persecution; for if they were wholly dead, never afterwards would confessors and martyrs be made out of these same men. But since there is in them that which, with penitence following, may grow strong again unto faith, and strength is armed out of penitence — which strength
「你們要慈悲,像你們的父慈悲待你們一樣。」又說:「健康的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著。」一個說「我只醫治那不需要醫生的健康人」的人,還能行甚麼醫治呢?我們當把我們的幫助、我們的醫治,獻給那受傷的人。我們也不要以為那些我們所見被致命逼迫所傷的人是死了,倒要以為他們是半生半死地躺著;因為他們若全然死了,日後就絕不會從這些人中再生出認信者與殉道者。但因在他們裡面有那隨悔改而能重新復甦歸於信德的東西,並且力量是從悔改裝備出來的——這力量
12:370
armari non poterit, si quis desperatione deficiat, si ab ecclesia dure et crudeliter segregatus ad gentiles se uias et saecularia opera conuertat uel ad haereticos et schismaticos reiectus ab , ecclesia transeat, ubi etsi occisus propter nomen postmodum fuerit extra ecclesiam constitutus et ab unitate adque a caritate diuisus coronari in morte non poterit —: et ideo placuit frater carissime, examinatis causis singulorum libellaticos interim admitti, sacrificatis in exitu subueniri, quia exomologesis apud inferos non est nec ad paenitentiam quis a nobis conpelli potest, si fructus paenitentiae subtrahatur. si proelium prius uenerit, corroboratus a nobis inuenietur [armatus] ad proelium:
cannot be armed if anyone fail through despair, if, harshly and cruelly cut off from the church, he turn himself to the ways of the heathen and to worldly works, or, rejected from the church, pass over to the heretics and schismatics, where, even if he be afterwards slain for the Name, being constituted outside the church and divided from unity and from charity, he will not be able to be crowned in death. And therefore it has pleased us, dearest brother, that, the cases of individuals being examined, those who hold certificates be admitted in the meantime, and that those who have sacrificed be helped at their departure, since confession of sins exists not among the dead, nor can anyone be compelled by us to penitence, if the fruit of penitence be withdrawn. If the battle come first, he will be found strengthened by us, armed for the battle;
若有人因絕望而頹喪,就不能裝備這力量;他若被教會嚴酷殘忍地隔絕,轉向外邦人的道路與屬世的工作,或被教會所棄,轉投異端與分裂者,即使他日後為主名被殺,既立於教會之外,與合一、與愛心隔絕,在死時也不能得冠冕。所以,親愛的弟兄啊,我們議定:逐一審查各人的案情,持證書者暫且接納,獻過祭者在臨終時施以援助;因為在陰間沒有認罪悔過,人若被奪去悔改的果子,也不能被我們強迫去悔改。若爭戰先臨到,他必被我們堅固,得以裝備上陣;
12:371
si uero ante proelium infirmitas urserit, cum solacio pacis et communicationis abscedit. Neque enim praeiudicamus Domino iudicaturo quo minus si paenitentiam plenam et iustam peccatoris inuenerit, tunc ratum faciat quod a nobis fuerit hic statutum. si uero nos aliquis paenitentiae simulatione deluserit, Deus qui non deridetur et qui cor hominis intuetur de his quae nos minus perspeximus iudicet et seruorum sententiam Dominus emendet, dum tamen nos meminisse, frater, debemus scriptum esse. frater fratrem adiuuans exaltabitur, et apostolum quoque dixisse:
but if before the battle infirmity should press hard, he departs with the solace of peace and communion. For neither do we prejudge the Lord who is to judge, so as to prevent that, if he find the full and just penitence of the sinner, he then ratify what shall here have been decreed by us. But if anyone deceive us by a pretence of penitence, God who is not mocked and who beholds the heart of man will judge concerning those things which we have less clearly discerned, and the Lord will amend the sentence of his servants — provided only that we, brother, ought to remember that it is written: 'A brother helping a brother shall be exalted'; and that the Apostle also has said:
但若在爭戰之前疾病催逼,他便在平安與相通的安慰中離世。因為我們也不是越過那將要審判的主而先作判決,以致攔阻祂——若祂查出那罪人完全而公正的悔改,祂便批准我們在此所定的。但若有人以假冒的悔改欺哄我們,那不被人輕慢、又鑒察人心的神,必就我們所未能看清的事施行審判,主也必修正眾僕的判決;只是,弟兄啊,我們當記得經上所記:「弟兄幫助弟兄的,必被高舉」;使徒也說過:
12:372
in contemplatione habentes unusquisque, ne et uos temptemini, alterutrum onera sustinete, et sic adinplebitis legem Christi, item quod superbos redarguens et adrogantiam frangens in epistula sua ponat: et qui se putat stare, uideat ne cadat, et alio in loco dicat: tu quis es qui iudicas alienum seruum? domino suo stat aut cadit. stabit autem: potens est enim Deus stabilire eum, Iohannes quoque legum Christum Dominum nostrum aduocatum et deprecatorem pro peccatis nostris probet dicens: filioli mei, ista scribo uobis ne delinquatis: etsi qui deliquerit, aduocatum habemus apud patrem legum Christum iustum, et ipse est deprecatio pro delictis nostris.
'Each one taking heed, lest you also be tempted, bear one another's burdens, and so shall you fulfil the law of Christ.' Likewise, what he sets down in his epistle, rebuking the proud and breaking their arrogance: 'And let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall'; and in another place he says: 'Who are you that judge another's servant? To his own lord he stands or falls. But he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand.' John too proves that Christ our Lord is the advocate and intercessor for our sins, saying: 'My little children, these things I write to you, that you sin not; but if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins.'
「你們各人要當心,免得你們也被試探;你們要彼此擔當重擔,如此就完全了基督的律法。」照樣,他在書信中責備驕傲、挫敗自大時所寫的:「自以為站立得穩的,須要謹慎,免得跌倒」;在別處又說:「你是誰,竟論斷別人的僕人呢?他或站立或跌倒,自有他的主人在;而且他也必要站立,因為主能使他站立得住。」約翰也證明基督我們的主是為我們的罪作中保與代求者,說:「我的小子們哪,我將這些話寫給你們,是要叫你們不犯罪;若有人犯罪,在父那裡我們有一位中保,就是那義者耶穌基督,他為我們的罪作了挽回祭。」
12:373
et Paulus quoque apostolus in epistula sua posuit: si cum adhuc peccatores essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est, multo magis nunc iustificati in sanguine illius eliberabimur per illum ab ira. Cuius pietatem et clementiam cogitantes, non acerbi adeo nee duri nec m fouendis fratribus inhumani esse debemus, sed dolere cum dolentibus et cum flentibus flere, et eos quantum possumus auxilio et solacio nostrae dilectionis erigere, nec adeo inmites et pertinaces ad eorum paenitentiam retundendam nec iterum soluti et faciles ad communicationem temere laxandam. iacet ecce saucius frater ab aduersario in acie uulneratus.
And Paul the apostle also set down in his epistle: 'If, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, much more now, being justified in his blood, shall we be delivered through him from wrath.' Considering his mercy and clemency, we ought not to be so bitter or harsh or inhuman in cherishing the brethren, but rather to grieve with those who grieve and to weep with those who weep, and to raise them up, as far as we are able, with the help and solace of our love — neither so unrelenting and obstinate as to beat back their penitence, nor again so lax and easy as rashly to loosen them to communion. Behold, a wounded brother lies, struck down by the adversary in the battle-line.
使徒保羅在他的書信裡也寫道:「我們還作罪人的時候,基督就為我們死;如今我們既靠著他的血稱義,就更要藉著他免去神的忿怒。」我們既思想他的慈愛與寬仁,在撫育弟兄上就不該如此尖刻、嚴酷、無情,倒要與哀傷的人同哀傷,與哭泣的人同哭泣,盡我們所能,以我們愛的幫助與安慰把他們扶起;既不要剛硬頑固到逼退他們的悔改,也不要鬆懈隨便到輕率地放開他們去相通。看哪,一個受傷的弟兄躺著,在陣前被仇敵所傷。
12:374
inde diabolus conatur occidere quem uulnerauit, hinc Christus hortatur ne in totum pereat quem redemit. cui de duobus adsistimus, in cuius parte stamus? utrumne diabolo fauemus ut perimat, et semianimem fratrem iacentem, sicut in euangelio sacerdos et leuites, praeterimus? an uero ut sacerdotes Dei et Christi quod Christus et docuit et fecit imitantes uulneratum de aduersarii faucibus rapimus, hunc curatum Deo iudici reseruamus? Nec putes, frater carissime, hinc aut uirtutem fratrum minui aut martyria deficere quod lapsis laxata sit paenitentia et quod paenitentibus spes pacis oblata.
On the one side the devil strives to slay him whom he has wounded; on the other Christ exhorts that he whom he has redeemed perish not utterly. Of the two, by which do we stand, on whose side do we take our place? Do we favour the devil, that he may destroy, and pass by the half-alive brother lying there, as the priest and the Levite did in the Gospel? Or rather, as priests of God and of Christ, imitating what Christ both taught and did, do we snatch the wounded man from the jaws of the adversary, and reserve him, cured, for God the Judge? And do not think, dearest brother, that hereby either the virtue of the brethren is diminished or the martyrdoms fail, because penitence has been relaxed to the lapsed and the hope of peace offered to the penitent.
在這一邊,魔鬼力圖殺死他所傷的人;在那一邊,基督勸戒,叫他所救贖的人不至全然滅亡。在這二者之間,我們站在哪一邊?我們站在誰的隊伍裡?我們是要偏向魔鬼,叫他得以毀滅,並像福音中的祭司與利未人那樣,從那躺著半死的弟兄旁邊走過去呢?還是要像神與基督的祭司,效法基督所教導並所行的,把那受傷的人從仇敵的口中奪回,將他醫好,留給審判的神呢?親愛的弟兄啊,你也不要以為,因向跌倒的人鬆寬了悔改之路,又向悔改的人提供了平安的盼望,弟兄們的德能就因此減少,或殉道之事就因此衰微。
12:375
manet uere fidentium robur inmobile et apud timentes ac diligentes corde toto Deum stabilis et fortis perseuerat integritas. nam et moechis a nobis paenitentiae tempus conceditur et pax datur. non tamen idcirco uirginitas in ecclesia deficit aut continentiae propositum gloriosum per aliena peccata languescit. floret ecclesia tot uirginibus coronata et castitas ac pudicitia tenorem gloriae suae seruat nec quia adultero paenitentia et uenia laxatur, continentiae uigor frangitur.
The strength of the truly faithful abides unmoved, and among those who fear and love God with their whole heart, a steadfast and strong integrity perseveres. For to adulterers also a time of penitence is granted by us and peace is given; yet not on that account does virginity fail in the church, nor does the glorious purpose of continence languish through the sins of others. The church flourishes, crowned with so many virgins, and chastity and modesty keep the tenor of their glory; nor, because penitence and pardon are loosed to the adulterer, is the vigour of continence broken.
真正信靠之人的力量屹立不搖,在那些全心敬畏並愛神的人中,堅定剛強的純全持守到底。因為連姦淫的人,我們也賜他悔改的時候,也賜下平安;然而並不因此教會裡的童貞就失喪,守貞之榮耀的志向也不因別人的罪而衰萎。教會以如此眾多的童貞女為冠冕而興盛,貞潔與端莊持守著其榮耀的常度;也不因姦淫者得了悔改與赦免,守貞的剛勁就被摧折。
12:376
aliud est ad ueniam stare, aliud ad gloriam peruenire, aliud missum in carcerem non exire inde donec soluat nouissimum quadrantem, aliud statim fidei et uirtutis accipere mercedem, aliud pro peccatis longo dolore cruciatum emundari et purgari diu igne, aliud peccata omnia passione purgasse, aliud denique pendere in die iudicii ad sententiam Domini, aliud statim a Domino coronari. Et quidem apud antecessores nostros quidam de episcopis istic in prouincia nostra dandam pacem moechis non putauerunt et in totum paenitentiae locum contra adulteria cluserunt.
It is one thing to stand for pardon, another to attain to glory; one thing, cast into prison, not to go out thence until one pays the last farthing, another at once to receive the reward of faith and virtue; one thing to be tormented for sins by long pain and to be cleansed and purged long by fire, another to have purged all sins by suffering; one thing, in fine, to hang in the day of judgment upon the sentence of the Lord, another to be crowned at once by the Lord. And indeed, among our predecessors, certain of the bishops here in our province did not think that peace should be given to adulterers, and shut up altogether the place of penitence against adulteries.
得赦免是一回事,達到榮耀是另一回事;被下在監裡,直到還清最後一文錢才能出來,是一回事,立刻領受信德與德能的賞賜是另一回事;為罪受長久痛苦的折磨、長久被火潔淨煉淨,是一回事,以受苦贖盡了一切的罪是另一回事;末了,在審判之日懸於主的判決之下,是一回事,立刻蒙主加冠是另一回事。誠然,在我們的前輩中,本省這裡有些主教認為不當賜平安給姦淫的人,且把悔改之路全然向姦淫關閉。
12:377
non tamen a coepiscoporum suorum collegio recesserunt aut catholicae ecclesiae unitatem uel duritiae uel censurae suae obstinatione ruperunt, ut quia apud alios adulteris pax dabatur, qui non dabat de ecclesia separaretur. manente concordiae uinculo et perseuerante catholicae ecclesiae indiuiduo sacramento, actum suum disponit, et dirigit unusquisque episcopus rationem propositi sui Domino redditurus. Miror autem quosdam sic obstinatos esse ut dandam non putent lapsis paenitentiam aut paenitentibus existiment ueniam denegandam, cum scriptum sit: memento unde cecideris et age paenitentiam et fac priora opera.
Yet they did not on that account withdraw from the college of their fellow-bishops, nor break the unity of the catholic church by the obstinacy of their harshness or their censure, so that, because among others peace was given to adulterers, he who did not give it should be separated from the church. While the bond of concord remains and the undivided sacrament of the catholic church endures, each bishop arranges and directs his own act, about to render to the Lord the account of his own purpose. But I wonder that certain men are so obstinate as to think that penitence ought not to be given to the lapsed, or to suppose that pardon should be denied to the penitent, when it is written: 'Remember whence you have fallen, and do penance, and do the former works.'
然而他們並不因此就退出眾同任主教之團契,也不因自己嚴酷或裁斷的固執而破壞大公教會的合一,以致因別處賜平安給姦淫者,那不賜的便要與教會分離。當和睦的紐帶仍存、大公教會不可分割的聖禮仍持守時,各主教便安排並引導自己的作為,將來各人要向主交賬,述明自己的旨意。但我詫異某些人竟如此固執,以為不當賜悔改給跌倒的人,或以為當拒絕赦免悔改的人;然而經上明明記著:「你要回想你是從哪裡墜落的,並要悔改,行起初所行的事。」
12:378
quod utique ei dicitur quem constet cecidisse et quem Dominus hortatur per opera rursus exurgere, quia scriptum est: eleemosyna a morte liberat, et non utique ab illa morte quam semel Christi sanguis extinxit et a qua aqua nos salutaris baptismi et redemptoris nostri gratia liberauit, sed ab ea quae per delicta postmodum serpit. alio item loco paenitentiae tempus datur et paenitentiam non agenti Dominus comminatur, habeo, inquit, aduersus te multa, quod uxorem tuam Iezabel quae se dicit propheten sinis docere et seducere seruos meos, fornicari et manducare de sacrificio, et dedi illi tempus ut paenitentiam ageret, et paeniteri non uult a fornicatione.
This indeed is said to him who is agreed to have fallen, and whom the Lord exhorts to rise up again through works, because it is written: 'Almsgiving delivers from death' — and assuredly not from that death which the blood of Christ once extinguished, and from which the water of saving baptism and the grace of our Redeemer delivered us, but from that which afterwards creeps in through sins. In another place likewise a time of penitence is given, and the Lord threatens him who does not do penance: 'I have,' he says, 'many things against you, because you suffer your wife Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants, to commit fornication and to eat of the sacrifice; and I gave her time that she might do penance, and she will not repent of her fornication.
這話確是對那公認已經跌倒的人說的,主勸他藉著善行重新起來;因經上記著:「賙濟救人脫離死亡」——這死當然不是基督的血曾一次撲滅、又是救恩之洗的水與我們救贖主的恩典所救我們脫離的那死,乃是那日後藉罪潛入的死。又在別處同樣賜下悔改的時候,主威嚇那不悔改的人:祂說:「然而有幾件事我要責備你,因為你容讓你那自稱是先知的婦人耶洗別教導我的眾僕,引誘他們行姦淫,吃祭偶像之物;我曾給她時候叫她悔改,她卻不肯悔改她的淫行。
12:379
ecce mitto eam in lectum et qui cum ea fornicati sunt in maximam tribulationem, nisi paenitentiam gesserint ab operibus suis. quod utique ad paenitentiam Dominus non hortaretur, nisi quia paenitentibus indulgentiam pollicetur. et in euangelio, dico, inquit, uobis, sic erit gaudium in caelo super peccatore paenitentiam agente quam super nonaginta nouem iustis quibus non est opus paenitentia. nam cum scriptum sit: Deus mortem non fecit nec laetatur in perditione . uiuorum, utique qui neminem uult perire cupit peccatores paenitentiam agere et per paenitentiam denuo ad uitam redire. ideo et per Iohel prophetam clamat et dicit: et nunc dicit Dominus Deus uester:
Behold, I cast her into a bed, and those who commit fornication with her into very great tribulation, unless they do penance for their works.' This certainly the Lord would not exhort to penitence, were it not that he promises indulgence to the penitent. And in the Gospel: 'I say to you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner doing penance, more than over ninety-nine just persons who need no penance.' For since it is written, 'God made not death, nor does he rejoice in the perdition of the living,' assuredly he who wills that none perish desires that sinners do penance, and through penitence return again to life. Therefore also through the prophet Joel he cries and says: 'And now thus says the Lord your God:
看哪,我要叫她臥病在床,那些與她行淫的人若不悔改他們的行為,我也要叫他們陷入大患難。」主若不是應許赦免那悔改的人,斷不會這樣勸人悔改。在福音裡也說:「我告訴你們,照樣,一個罪人悔改,在天上要這樣為他歡喜,比為那九十九個不用悔改的義人歡喜還大。」既然經上記著:「神並不造死亡,也不喜悅活人的滅亡」,那麼祂既不願一人沉淪,便切願罪人悔改,並藉悔改重歸於生命。因此祂也藉先知約珥呼喊說:「耶和華你們的神如今這樣說:
12:380
reuertimini ad me ex toto corde uestro simulque et ieiunio et fletu et planctu, et discindite corda uestra et non uestimenta uestra, et reuertimini ad Dominum Deum uestrum, quia misericors et pius est et patiens et multae miserationis, et qui sententiam flectat aduersus malitiam inrogatam. in psalmis etiam legimus censuram pariter et clementiam Dei comminantis simul adque parcentis, punientis ut corrigat et cum correxerit reseruantis uisitabo, inquit, in uirga facinora eorum, et in flagellis delicta eorum. misericordiam autem meam non dispargam ab eis. Dominus quoque in euangelio pietatem Dei patris ostendens ait:
Turn to me with all your heart, with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning; and rend your hearts, and not your garments, and turn to the Lord your God, for he is merciful and gracious, patient and of great compassion, and one who turns aside the sentence pronounced against the malice inflicted.' In the Psalms also we read the censure and at the same time the clemency of God, who threatens and at the same time spares, who punishes that he may correct, and when he has corrected, preserves: 'I will visit,' he says, 'their iniquities with the rod, and their sins with scourges; but my mercy I will not scatter away from them.' The Lord too in the Gospel, showing the tenderness of God the Father, says:
你們要全心歸向我,並要禁食、哭泣、悲哀;你們要撕裂心腸,不撕裂衣服,歸向耶和華你們的神;因為他有憐憫,有恩典,不輕易發怒,大有慈愛,並要轉回所降的災禍,收回他所宣布要施行的刑罰。」在詩篇裡我們也讀到神的責罰與寬仁並施,既威嚇又寬容,刑罰是為要管教,管教之後又施保全:祂說:「我要用杖責罰他們的過犯,用鞭責罰他們的罪孽;然而我必不將我的慈愛從他們身上奪去。」主在福音裡顯明父神的慈愛,也說:
12:381
quis est ex uobis homo quem si petierit filius eius panem, lapidem porrigat illi, aut si piscem postulauerit, serpentem illi porrigat? si ergo uos, cum sitis nequam, scitis bona data dare filiis uestris, quanto magis pater uester caelestis dabit bona poscentibus eum? conparat hic Dominus carnalem patrem et Dei patris aeternam largamque pietatem. quod si iste in terris nequam pater offensus grauiter a filio peccatore et malo, si tamen eundem postmodum uiderit reformatum et depositis prioris uitae delictis ad sobrios et bonos mores et ad innocentiae disciplinam paenitentiae dolore correctum, gaudet et gratulatur et susceptum quem ante proiecerat cum uoto paternae exultationis amplectitur:
'What man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he reach him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he reach him a serpent? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give good things to those who ask him?' Here the Lord compares the carnal father and the eternal and bounteous tenderness of God the Father. For if this evil father on earth, gravely offended by his sinful and wicked son, yet, if afterwards he sees that same son reformed, and, having laid aside the sins of his former life, corrected by the pain of penitence unto sober and good morals and to the discipline of innocence, rejoices and gives thanks, and embraces with the vow of fatherly exultation the son whom he had before cast off:
「你們中間誰有兒子求餅,反給他石頭呢?求魚,反給他蛇呢?你們雖然不好,尚且知道拿好東西給兒女,何況你們在天上的父,豈不更把好東西賜給求他的人嗎?」主在此將屬肉的父親與神之父永恆而豐厚的慈愛相比。因為這地上不好的父親,雖被他犯罪作惡的兒子重重觸怒,若日後見那同一個兒子改過自新,撇下從前生活的罪,因悔改之痛而被矯正,歸於清醒良善的品行與清白的操守,便歡喜感激,以父親歡騰的心願擁抱那從前被他棄絕的兒子;
12:382
quanto magis unus ille et uerus pater bonus misericors et pius, immo ipse bonitas et misericordia et pietas, laetatur in paenitentia filiorum suorum nec iram paenitentibus aut plangentibus et lamentantibus poenam comminatur, sed ueniam magis et indulgentiam pollicetur. unde Dominus in euangelio beatos dicit plangentes, quia qui plangit misericordiam prouocat: qui peruicax et superbus est, iram sibi et poenam iudicii uenientis exaggerat.
how much more does that one and true Father, good, merciful, and tender — nay, himself goodness and mercy and tenderness — rejoice in the penitence of his sons, and threaten not wrath or the punishment of penalty to the penitent or to those who mourn and lament, but rather promises pardon and indulgence! Whence the Lord in the Gospel calls those who mourn blessed, because he who mourns provokes mercy: he who is stubborn and proud heaps up for himself wrath and the punishment of the coming judgment.
那麼那獨一真實的父——良善、憐憫、慈愛,不,他自己就是良善、憐憫與慈愛——豈不更要因他眾子的悔改而喜樂,豈不更要不向悔改的人、向哀慟悲嘆的人威嚇忿怒與刑罰,反倒應許赦免與寬宥嗎!因此主在福音裡稱那哀慟的人有福,因為哀慟的人激發憐憫;頑梗驕傲的人卻為自己積蓄忿怒,和那將臨之審判的刑罰。
12:383
et idcirco, frater carissime, paenitentiam non agentes nec dolorem delictorum suorum toto corde et manifesta lamentationis suae professione testantes prohibendos omnino censuimus a spe communicationis et pacis, si in infirmitate adque in periculo coeperint deprecari, quia rogare illos non delicti paeniteutia sed mortis urgentis admonitio conpellit, nec dignus est ia morte accipere solacium qui se non cogitauit esse moriturum. Qvoa nero ad Nouatiani persanam pertinet, frater carissime, de quo desiderasti tibi seribi quam haeresim introduxisset, scias nos primo in loco nec curiosos esse debere quid ille doceat, cum foris doceat.
And therefore, dearest brother, we have decided that those who do not do penance, nor testify with their whole heart and with the open profession of their lamentation to the grief for their sins, are altogether to be prohibited from the hope of communion and of peace, if in infirmity and in peril they begin to entreat; because it is not penitence for sin but the warning of pressing death that compels them to ask, nor is he worthy to receive solace in death who has not considered that he was going to die. But as for what concerns the person of Novatian, dearest brother — about whom you desired me to write to you what heresy he had introduced — know that we ought in the first place not even to be curious as to what he teaches, since he teaches outside.
所以,親愛的弟兄啊,我們議定:凡不悔改、不全心並以哀慟的公開告白見證自己為罪憂傷的人,若在病弱與危難中才開始懇求,就應當全然不許他得相通與平安的盼望;因為催逼他們求告的,不是為罪的悔改,而是死亡逼近的警告;那不曾思想自己將要死的人,也不配在死時得安慰。至於論到諾窪天那人,親愛的弟兄啊——你曾願我寫給你他引入了甚麼異端——你當知道,我們首先連他所教導的是甚麼也不該好奇去問,因為他是在教會之外教導。
12:384
quisque ille est et qualiscumque est, christianus non est qui in Christi ecclesia non est.
Whoever he is, and of whatever sort he is, he is not a Christian who is not in the church of Christ.
無論他是誰,無論他是何等樣的人,凡不在基督教會裡的,就不是基督徒。
12:385
iactet se licet et philosophiam uel eloquentiam suam superbis uocibus praedicet, qui nec fraternam caritatem nec ecclesiasticam unitatem tenuit etiam quod prius fuerat amisit nisi si episcopus tibi uidetur qui episcopo in ecclesia a sedecim coepiscopis facto adulter adque extraneus episcopus fieri a desertoribus per ambitum nititur, et cum sit a Christo una ecclesia per totum mundum in multa membra diuisa, item episcopatus unus episcoporum multorum concordi numerositate diffusus, ille post Dei traditionem, post conexam et ubique coniunctam catholicae ecclesiae unitatem humanam conetur ecclesiam facere et per plurimas ciuitates nouos apostolos suos mittat, ut quaedam recentia institutionis suae fundamenta constituat, cumque iam pridem per omnes prouincias et per urbes singulas ordinati sint episcopi in aetate antiqui, in fide integri, in pressura probati, in persecutione proscripti, ille super eos creare alios pseudoepiscopos audeat:
Let him boast, and proclaim his philosophy or his eloquence with proud words — he who has held neither fraternal charity nor ecclesiastical unity has lost even that which he was before. Unless indeed he seems to you a bishop, who, when a bishop had been made in the church by sixteen fellow-bishops, strives to be made an adulterous and alien bishop by deserters through canvassing; and, whereas there is from Christ one church throughout the whole world, divided into many members, and likewise one episcopate diffused in the harmonious multitude of many bishops — he, after God's tradition, after the connected and everywhere conjoined unity of the catholic church, attempts to make a human church, and sends his new apostles through very many cities, that he may set up certain recent foundations of his own institution; and whereas long since throughout all the provinces and through the several cities bishops have been ordained, aged in years, sound in faith, proved in tribulation, proscribed in persecution, he dares to create others, false bishops, over them:
任憑他誇口,以驕傲的話語誇耀他的哲學或口才罷——他既未持守弟兄的愛心,也未持守教會的合一,連他從前所有的也已喪失。除非他在你看來真是主教——他在一位主教已由十六位同任主教在教會中設立之後,竟力圖藉鑽營、由背道者立他為一個姦淫而外來的主教;雖然從基督而來的,乃是遍及全世界的一個教會,分為許多肢體,同樣也是一個主教職分,散布於眾多主教和諧的眾數之中——他卻在神的傳承之後,在大公教會處處相連相合的合一之後,妄圖造一個人為的教會,並差遣他的新使徒走遍極多的城邑,要建立某些新近自創的根基;雖然長久以來在各省、在各城已按立了主教,年事已高、信仰純正、在患難中經試驗、在逼迫中被剝奪財產,他卻膽敢在他們之上另造別的假主教;
12:386
quasi possit aut totum orbem noui conatus obstinatione peragrare aut ecclesiastici corporis conpaginem discordiae suae seminatione rescindere, nesciens schismaticos semper inter initia feruere, incrementa uero habere non posse nec augere quod inlicite coeperint, sed statim cum praua sua aemulatione deficere. episcopatum autem tenere non posset, etiam si episcopus prius factus a coepiscoporum suorum corpore et ab ecclesiae unitate descisceret, quando apostolus admoneat ut inuicem nosmet ipsos sustineamus, ne ab unitate quam Deus constituit recedamus, et dicat: sustinentes inuicem in dilectione, satis agentes seruare unitatem spiritus in coniunctione pacis.
as though he could either traverse the whole world by the obstinacy of his new attempt, or rend the framework of the ecclesiastical body by the sowing of his discord — not knowing that schismatics always seethe at their beginnings, but cannot have increase, nor augment what they have unlawfully begun, but at once fail together with their perverse rivalry. But he could not hold the episcopate, even if he had been made a bishop first and then departed from the body of his fellow-bishops and from the unity of the church, since the Apostle admonishes that we sustain one another in turn, lest we recede from the unity which God has established, and says: 'Sustaining one another in love, endeavouring to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace.'
彷彿他能憑其新嘗試的固執走遍全世界,或能藉散布紛爭撕裂教會肢體的構架;殊不知分裂者在起初總是沸騰激烈,卻不能有所增長,也不能擴大他們非法所創之事,反倒立刻連同他們乖謬的競逐一同衰敗。即便他先被立為主教,然後脫離了眾同任主教的肢體與教會的合一,他也不能持守主教的職分;因為使徒勸戒我們要彼此擔當,免得我們離開神所設立的合一,並說:「要在愛心中彼此擔當,竭力在和平的繫索中保守聖靈所賜的合一。」
12:387
qui ergo nec unitatem spiritus nec coniunctionem pacis obseruat et se ab ecclesiae uinculo adque a sacerdotum collegio separat, episcopi nec potestatem potest habere nec honorem qui episcopatus nec unitatem uoluit tenere nec pacem. Tunc deinde quantus adrogantiae twqior est, quajita humilitatis et lenitatis obliuio, adrogantiae suae quanta iactatio, ut quis aut audeat aut facere posse se credat quod nec apostolis concessit Dominus, at zizania a frumento putet se posse discernere ant quasi ipsi palam ferre et aream purgare concessum sit, paleas conetur a tritico separare, cumque apostolus dicat:
He therefore who observes neither the unity of the spirit nor the conjunction of peace, and separates himself from the bond of the church and from the college of priests, can have neither the power nor the honour of a bishop, who has willed to hold neither the unity nor the peace of the episcopate. Then further, how great is the swelling of arrogance, how great the forgetfulness of humility and gentleness, how great the boasting of his own arrogance, that one should either dare, or believe himself able to do, what the Lord did not grant even to the apostles — that he should think he is able to separate the tares from the wheat; or, as if it were granted to himself to carry the fan openly and to purge the threshing-floor, should attempt to separate the chaff from the wheat; and whereas the Apostle says:
所以那既不持守聖靈的合一、又不持守和平之聯結的人,既使自己脫離教會的繫索與祭司的團契,就不能有主教的權柄,也不能有主教的尊榮,因為他不肯持守主教職分的合一與平安。其次,那自高的膨脹是何等的大,那對謙卑溫柔的遺忘是何等的甚,那自高的誇耀是何等的多,竟使一個人或膽敢、或自信能行那連主也未曾賜給使徒的事——竟以為自己能把稗子從麥子中分出來;或彷彿得了准許,可公然手持簸箕、潔淨禾場,竟妄圖把糠秕從麥子中分開;而使徒卻說:
12:388
in domo autem magna non solum uasa aurea sunt et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia, aurea et argentea uasa uideatur eligere, lignea uero et fictilia contemnere abicere damnare, quando non nisi die Domini uasa lignea diuini ardoris incendio concrementur et fictilia ab eo cui data est ferrea uirga frangantur. Aut si se cordis et renis scmtatorem constituit et iudicem, per omnia aequaliter iudicet et cum sciat scriptum esse:
'But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earthenware' — let him seem to choose the golden and silver vessels, but to despise, cast away, and condemn the wooden and earthen ones; whereas it is not until the day of the Lord that the wooden vessels are burned up in the fire of the divine blaze, and the earthen are broken by him to whom an iron rod has been given. Or if he sets himself up as a searcher and judge of heart and reins, let him judge in all things equally; and since he knows it is written:
「在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器」——他大可顯出揀選金銀的器皿,卻輕看、丟棄、定罪那木器瓦器;然而那木器要等到主的日子才在神聖烈焰的火中被燒盡,瓦器也要被那領了鐵杖之人所打碎。再者,他若自命為鑒察並審判人心肺腑的人,就當在凡事上一律審判;他既知道經上記著:
12:389
eccesanus factus es, iam noli peccare, ne quid tibi deterius fiat, fraudatores et moechos a latere adque a comitatu suo separet, quando multo et grauior et peior sit moechi quam libellatici causa, cum hic necessitate, ille uoluntate peccauerit, hic existimans sibi satis esse quod non sacrificarit errore deceptus sit, ille matrimonii expugnator alieni uel lupanar ingressus ad cloacam et caenosam uoraginem uulgi sanctificatum corpus et Dei templum detestabili conluuione uiolauerit, sicut apostolus dicit: omne peccatum quodcumque fecerit homo, extra corpus est: qui autem moechatur, in corpus suum peccat.
'Behold, you are made whole; sin no more, lest something worse befall you' — let him separate from his side and from his company defrauders and adulterers, since the cause of the adulterer is much graver and worse than that of the certificate-holder, seeing that the latter sinned through necessity, the former by his own will; the latter, deceived by error, thinking it enough for himself that he did not sacrifice, the former a stormer of another's marriage, or one who, entering a brothel, has violated his sanctified body and God's temple in detestable filth, plunging it into the sewer and the miry pit of the common rabble — as the Apostle says: 'Every sin that a man does is outside the body; but he who commits adultery sins against his own body.'
「看哪,你已痊癒了,不要再犯罪,免得你遭遇更壞的事」——他就當把欺詐者與姦淫者從自己的身邊、自己的同伴中分開;因為姦淫者的案情比持證書者的案情嚴重而惡劣得多,既然後者是出於不得已而犯罪,前者卻是出於自願;後者是被誤導所欺,以為自己未曾獻祭便已足夠,前者卻是攻破別人婚姻的人,或是進入妓院、將自己已被聖別的身體與神的殿在可憎的污穢中玷污、投入下水溝與群眾污泥之坑的人;正如使徒所說:「人所犯的各樣罪,都在身體以外;惟有行姦淫的,是得罪自己的身體。」
12:390
quibus tamen et ipsis paenitentia conceditur et lamentandi ac satisfaciendi spes relinquitur secundum ipsum apostolum dicentem: timeo ne forte ueniens ad uos lugeam multos ex his qui ante peccauerunt et non egerunt paenitentiam de inmunditiis quas fecerunt et fornicationibus et libidinibus. Nec sibi in hoc noui haeretici blandiantur quod se dicant idololatris non communicare, quando sint apud illos et adulteri et fraudatores qui teneantur idololatriae crimine secundum apostolum dicentem: hoc enim scitote intellegentes quia omnis fornicator aut inmundus aut fraudator, quod est idololatria, non habet reditatem|reditatem in regno Christi et Dei. et iterum:
To these too, nevertheless, penitence is granted, and the hope of lamenting and making satisfaction is left, according to the same Apostle who says: 'I fear lest, when I come to you, I should mourn many of those who have sinned before and have not done penance for the uncleannesses which they have committed, and the fornications and lusts.' Nor let the new heretics flatter themselves in this, that they say they do not communicate with idolaters, when among them there are both adulterers and defrauders, who are held by the charge of idolatry, according to the Apostle who says: 'For know this, understanding, that every fornicator, or unclean person, or defrauder, which is idolatry, has no inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.' And again:
然而連這等人也蒙賜悔改,並留下哀慟與作補贖的盼望,正如那同一使徒所說:「我怕我來的時候,要為許多從前犯罪、沒有為他們所行的污穢、姦淫、邪蕩之事悔改的人憂愁。」這些新異端也不要在此自誇,說他們不與拜偶像的人相通;因為在他們中間既有姦淫者也有欺詐者,而這些人照使徒所說正被拜偶像之罪所拘:他說:「因為你們要確實知道,無論是淫亂的、是污穢的、是貪婪的,貪婪就與拜偶像一樣,在基督和神的國裡都是無分的。」又說:
12:391
mortificate itaque membra uestra quae in terra sunt, exponentes fornicationem inmunditiam et concupiscentiam malam et cupiditatem, quae sunt idolorum seruitus, propter quae uenit ira Dei. nam cum corpora nostra membra sint Christi et singuli simus templum Dei, quisque adulterio templum Dei uiolat Deum uiolat, et qui in peccatis committendis uoluntatem diaboli facit daemoniis et idolis seruit. neque enim mala facta de sancto spiritu ueniunt, sed de aduersarii instinctu et de inmundo spiritu natae concupiscentiae contra Deum facere et diabolo seruire conpellunt. ita fit ut si peccato alterius inquinari alterum dicunt et idololatriam delinquentis ad non delinquentem transire sua.
'Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth, putting away fornication, uncleanness, and evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which are the service of idols, on account of which the wrath of God comes.' For since our bodies are members of Christ, and each of us is a temple of God, whoever by adultery violates the temple of God violates God; and he who in committing sins does the will of the devil serves demons and idols. For evil deeds come not from the Holy Spirit, but the lusts born of the prompting of the adversary and of the unclean spirit compel a man to act against God and to serve the devil. Thus it comes about that, if they say that one is defiled by another's sin and that the idolatry of the offender passes over to him who does not offend,
「所以要治死你們在地上的肢體,就是除去淫亂、污穢、邪情、貪婪,這些就是拜偶像的事;因這些事,神的忿怒臨到。」既然我們的身體是基督的肢體,我們各人都是神的殿,凡藉姦淫玷污神之殿的就是玷污神;那在犯罪中遵行魔鬼旨意的,就是事奉鬼魔與偶像。因為惡行不是出於聖靈,乃是出於仇敵的慫恿;那從污靈所生的情慾,逼人作違背神的事、事奉魔鬼。如此便成了這樣:他們既以斷言力主一人被別人的罪所污、犯罪者的拜偶像之罪會轉移到不犯罪者身上,
12:392
adseueratione contendunt, excusari secundum suam uocem non possint ab idololatriae crimine, cum constet de apostolica probatione moechos et fraudatores quibus illi communicant idololatras esse. nobis autem secundum fidem nostram et diuinae praedicationis datam formam conpetit ratio ueritatis unumquemque in peccato suo ipsum teneri nec posse alium pro altero reum fieri, cum Dominus praemoneat et dicat: iustitia iusti super eum erit et scelus scelerati super eum erit. et iterum: non morientur patres. pro filiis et filii non morientur pro patribus. unusquisque in peccato suo morietur.
by their own utterance they cannot be excused from the charge of idolatry, since it is established by apostolic proof that the adulterers and defrauders with whom they communicate are idolaters. But to us, according to our faith and the form given by divine preaching, the reckoning of truth befits: that each one is held bound in his own sin, and that one cannot be made guilty for another, since the Lord forewarns and says: 'The justice of the just shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.' And again: 'The fathers shall not die for the sons, and the sons shall not die for the fathers; each one shall die in his own sin.'
按他們自己的話便不能脫離拜偶像的罪名;因為照使徒的明證,他們所與之相通的姦淫者與欺詐者,正是拜偶像的人。但對我們而言,照著我們的信仰與神聖宣講所賜的範式,真理的衡量是合宜的:就是各人在自己的罪中受拘束,沒有人能替別人擔罪;因為主預先警戒說:「義人的義必歸自己,惡人的惡也必歸自己。」又說:「父親不必為兒子死,兒子也不必為父親死;各人必因自己的罪而死。」
12:393
quod legentes scilicet et tenentes neminem putamus & fructu satisfactionis et spe pacis arcendum, cum sciamus iuxta, scripturarum diuinarum fide? auctore et hortatore ipso Deo et ad agendam paenitentiam peccatores redigi t ueniam adque indulgentiam paenitentibus non denegari. Adque o frustrandae fraternitatis inrisio. o mieerorum laAentatftium eadem deceptio, e haereticae institutionis inefficax et uana traditio hortari ad satisfactionis paenitentiam et subtrahere de satisfactione medicinam, dicere fratribus nostris: plange et lacrimas funde et diebus ac noctibus ingemesce et pro abluende et purgando delicto tao largiter et frequenter operare, sed. extra ecclesiam post omnia iØta morieris:
Reading and holding this, we think that no one should be barred from the fruit of satisfaction and the hope of peace, since we know, according to the faith of the divine Scriptures, with God himself as author and exhorter, that sinners are brought to do penance, and that pardon and indulgence are not denied to the penitent. And oh, the mockery that frustrates the brotherhood! Oh, the very deception of the wretched as they lament! Oh, the ineffectual and empty tradition of heretical instruction — to exhort to the penitence of satisfaction and to withdraw the medicine of satisfaction, to say to our brethren: 'Mourn and pour out tears, and groan by day and by night, and for the washing and purging of your sin labour abundantly and frequently; but outside the church, after all these things, you shall die;
我們既讀著並持守這話,便認為不當把任何人攔阻於補贖的果子與平安的盼望之外;因為我們照著神聖經卷的信,以神自己為作者與勸勉者,知道罪人被引導去悔改,赦免與寬宥也不被拒於悔改的人。哦,那挫敗弟兄之愛的譏弄!哦,對哀慟之可憐人何等的欺哄!哦,異端教導何等無效而空洞的傳統——既勸人作補贖的悔改,卻又收回補贖的醫藥;對我們的弟兄說:「你當哀慟,流淚,晝夜歎息,為洗淨並潔淨你的罪而豐豐富富、屢屢不斷地勞苦;然而你在教會之外,在這一切之後仍要死去;
12:394
quaecumque ad pacem pertinent facies, sed nullam pacem quam quaeris accipies.\' quis non statim pereat, quis non ipsa desperatione deficiat, quis non animum suum a proposito lamentationis auertat? operari tu putas rusticum posse, si dixeris: agrum peritia omni rusticitatis exerce, culturis diligenter insiste, sed nullam messem metes [nullam uindemiam premes], nullos oliueti tui fructus capies nulla de arboribus poma decerpes.\' uel si ei cui dominium et usum nauium suadeas dicas:
whatever pertains to peace you shall do, but no peace which you seek shall you receive.' Who would not at once perish, who would not fail through that very despair, who would not turn his mind away from the purpose of lamentation? Do you think a countryman can work, if you say to him: 'Till your field with all the skill of husbandry, attend diligently to its cultivation, but you shall reap no harvest, [press no vintage,] gather no fruits of your olive-grove, pluck no apples from the trees'? Or if to one whom you would persuade to the ownership and use of ships you should say:
凡關乎平安的事你都要去作,但你所尋求的平安,你卻一樣也得不著。」誰不立刻沉淪呢?誰不因這絕望而頹喪呢?誰不把他的心從哀慟的志向上轉開呢?你以為農夫還能作工嗎,你若對他說:「你當以一切農耕之術耕種你的田,殷勤從事栽培,卻一無所收,〔一無所榨,〕你橄欖園的果子一無所得,樹上的果實也一個都不能採」?或者你若對那你要勸他擁有並使用船隻的人說:
12:395
\'materiam de excellentibus siluis mercare, frater, carinam praeualidis et electis roboribus intexe, clauo funibus uelis ut fabricetur adque armetur nauis operare, sed cum haec feceris, fructum de actibus eius et cursibus non uidebis.\' Praeclndere est adque abscidere iter doloris ac paenitendi uiam, ut cum in scripturis Dominus Deus reuertentibus ad se et paenitentibus blandiatur, nostra duritia et crudelitate, dum fructus paenitentiae intercipitur, paenitentia ipsa tollatur.
'Buy timber from the choicest forests, brother, weave the keel with strong and select oak, labour that a ship be built and equipped with helm, ropes, and sails; but when you have done these things, you shall not see the fruit of its workings and voyages.' To cut off and sever the way of grief and the path of penitence is — when in the Scriptures the Lord God blandishes those who return to him and do penance — by our hardness and cruelty, while the fruit of penitence is intercepted, to take away penitence itself.
「弟兄啊,你要從最精良的森林買木材,用堅固精選的橡木編造船的龍骨,勤勞使船得以造成,並裝配舵、纜與帆;然而當你作成了這一切,你卻看不見它運作與航行的果效。」當聖經中主神向那歸向他並悔改的人施以慈言之時,我們卻以我們的剛硬與殘忍,在攔截悔改之果的同時,把悔改本身奪去——這就是斷絕並截去憂傷的道路與悔改的路徑。
12:396
quod si inuenimus a paenitentia agenda neminem debere prohiberi et deprecantibus adque exorantibus Domini misericordiam secundum quod ille misericors et pius est per sacerdotes eius pacem posse concedi, admittendus est plangentium gemitus et paenitentiae fructus dolentibus non negandus. et quia apud inferos confessio non est nec exomologesis illic fieri potest, qui ex toto corde paenituerint et rogauerint in ecclesiam debent interim suscipi et in ipsa Domino reseruari, qui ad ecclesiam suam uenturus de illis utique quos in ea intus inuenerit iudicabit.
But if we find that no one ought to be barred from doing penance, and that to those who entreat and implore the mercy of the Lord peace may be granted through His priests, according as He is merciful and tender, then the groaning of those who mourn must be admitted, and the fruit of penance must not be denied to those who grieve. And since among the dead there is no confession, nor can the open acknowledgment of sin be made there, those who have repented with their whole heart and have made their plea ought meanwhile to be received into the Church and there reserved for the Lord, who, when He comes to His Church, will surely judge concerning those whom He shall find within it.
但我們若認定不應禁止任何人行補贖,並且對那些懇求且哀求主憐憫的人,按照祂的慈悲與仁慈,可藉著祂的司鐸賜下平安,那麼哀痛者的呻吟就當被接納,補贖的果子也不可向悲傷的人拒絕。既然在陰間沒有認罪,也不能在那裡作出公開的認罪,那麼凡全心悔改並懇求的人,目前就當被接納入教會,並在教會中為主保留;主來到祂的教會時,必對祂在其中所尋見的人施行審判。
12:397
apostatae uero et desertores uel aduersarii et hostes et Christi ecclesiam dissipantes, , nec si occisi pro nomine foris fuerint, admitti secundum apostolum possunt ad ecclesiae pacem, quando nec spiritus nec ecclesiae tenuerunt unitatem. Hasc interim, frater carissime, pauca de multis quantum potui breuiter decucurri, quibus et desiderio tuo satisfacerem et te magis ac magis collegii et corporis nostri societate coniungerem. si autem tibi ueniendi ad nos opportunitas et facultas fuerit, l plura in commune conferre et uberius ac plenius quae in salutarem concordiam faciant tractare poterimus. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere.
But apostates and deserters, or adversaries and enemies who scatter the Church of Christ, cannot, according to the Apostle, be admitted to the peace of the Church even if they have been slain outside for the Name, since they have kept neither the unity of the Spirit nor of the Church. These few things, dearest brother, out of many, I have run through briefly as best I could, that I might both satisfy your desire and bind you more and more in the fellowship of our college and body. But if you have the opportunity and means of coming to us, we shall be able to confer more fully together in common, and to treat more richly and completely of the things that make for saving concord. I pray, dearest brother, that you may ever fare well.
但叛教者與背棄者,或那些撕裂基督教會的對頭與仇敵,按使徒所言,即使他們在教會之外為主名而被殺,也不能被接納進入教會的平安,因為他們既未持守聖靈的合一,也未持守教會的合一。最親愛的弟兄,這些只是眾多事項中的少許,我已盡力簡要陳述,好滿足你的願望,並使你更加緊密地與我們的同工團與身體聯合。但你若有來訪我們的機會與便利,我們便能在一起更充分地共同商議,更豐富而完整地討論那些促成得救和睦之事。最親愛的弟兄,願你常常安康。
12:398
CVPRIANVS FORTVNATO AHVMMO OPTATO PRIVATIANO DONATVLO ET FELICI FRATRIBVS S.
Cyprian to Fortunatus, Ahymnus, Optatus, Privatianus, Donatulus, and Felix, his brethren, greeting.
西普里安致弟兄福爾圖納圖斯、阿希姆努斯、奧普塔圖斯、普里瓦提阿努斯、多納圖盧斯與斐理斯,問安。
12:399
Scripsistis mihi, fratres carissimi, quod cum in Capsensi ciuitate propter ordinationem episcopi essetis, pertulerit ad uos Superius frater et collega noster Ninum Clementianum Florum fratres nostros, qui in persecutione adprehensi prius fuerant et nomen Domini confessi uiolentiam magistratus et populi frementis inpetum uicerant, postmodum cum apud proconsulem poenis grauibus excruciarentur, ui tormentorum subactos esse et gradu gloriae ad quam plena fidei uirtute tendebant diutinis cruciatibus excidisse, nec tamen post hunc grauem lapsum non uoluntate sed necessitate susceptum a paenitentia agenda per hoc triennium non destitisse:
You wrote to me, dearest brethren, that while you were in the city of Capsa for the ordination of a bishop, our brother and colleague Superius reported to you concerning our brothers Ninus, Clementianus, and Florus, who, having earlier been seized in the persecution and having confessed the Name of the Lord, had overcome the violence of the magistrate and the onset of the raging people; but afterwards, when they were tortured with grievous punishments before the proconsul, they were overborne by the force of the torments and fell from the rank of glory toward which they were striving with the full virtue of faith, being broken by prolonged tortures; yet even after this grievous fall, undertaken not by will but by necessity, they did not cease for these three years from doing penance.
最親愛的弟兄們,你們寫信告訴我,當你們因主教的祝聖而在卡普撒城時,我們的弟兄與同工蘇佩里烏斯向你們報告我們的弟兄尼努斯、克勒門提阿努斯與弗洛魯斯的事:他們先前在迫害中被捕,並承認了主的名,勝過了官長的暴力與狂怒群眾的衝擊;然而後來在代執政官前受嚴酷刑罰時,被酷刑的力量所制伏,因長久的折磨而從他們以全備信德之力所奔赴的榮耀地位上跌落;可是即使在這沉重的失足之後——這失足並非出於甘願而是出於被迫——他們在這三年間也未曾停止行補贖:
12:400
de quibus consulendum putastis an eos ad communicationem iam fas esset admittere.
Concerning whom you thought you should take counsel whether it were now lawful to admit them to communion.
關於這些人,你們認為應當徵詢意見:如今是否合宜准許他們領受共融。
12:401
Et quidem quod ad mei animi sententiam pertinet, puto his indulgentiam Domini non defuturam quos constet stetisse in acie, nomen Domini confessos esse, uiolentiam magistratuum et populi furentis incursum inmobilis fidei obstinatione uicisse, passos esse carcerem, diu inter minas proconsulis et fremitum populi circumstantis tormentis laniantibus ac longa iteratione cruciantibus repugnasse, ut quod in nouissimo infirmitate carnis subactum uidetur meritorum praecedentium defensione releuetur et sit satis talibus gloriam perdidisse, non tamen debere nos eis et ueniae locum cludere adque eos a paterna pietate et a nostra communicatione priuare:
And indeed, as far as concerns the judgment of my own mind, I think that the indulgence of the Lord will not be lacking to those who, it is agreed, stood in the battle-line, confessed the Name of the Lord, with the steadfastness of unshaken faith overcame the violence of the magistrates and the assault of the raging people, endured prison, and for a long time, amid the threats of the proconsul and the roaring of the crowd standing about, resisted the torments that tore them and tortured them with long repetition; so that, although in the end they appear to have been overcome by the weakness of the flesh, they may be relieved by the defense of their preceding merits, and it may be enough for such men to have lost their glory, yet we ought not to close to them the place of pardon as well, nor to deprive them of the Father's tender love and of our communion:
至於我自己心中的判斷,我認為對那些確曾站立陣中、承認了主名、以不可動搖之信德的堅定勝過官長的暴力與狂怒群眾的衝擊、忍受牢獄、並在代執政官的威嚇與環立群眾的咆哮中長時間抵擋那撕裂他們、以長久反覆折磨他們的酷刑的人,主的寬宥必不缺乏;如此,他們在最終雖似被肉體的軟弱所制伏,卻可因其先前功績的辯護而得寬解,對這樣的人來說,喪失榮耀已足夠,但我們不當連赦免之路也向他們關閉,也不當奪去他們父般的慈愛與我們的共融:
12:402
quibus aetimamus ad deprecandam clementiam Domini posse sufficere quod triennium iugiter et dolenter ut scribitis cum summa paenitentiae lamentatione planxerunt. certe non puto incaute et temere his pacem committi quos uidemus militiae suae fortitudine nec prius pugnae defuisse, et si acies etiam denuo uenerit, gloriam suam posse reparare.
For whom we judge that, to obtain the clemency of the Lord, it may suffice that for three years continuously and sorrowfully, as you write, they have wept with the utmost lamentation of penance. Certainly I do not think that peace is entrusted to them rashly or carelessly, since we see that, by the courage of their warfare, they were not wanting to the battle before, and, even if the conflict should come again, they are able to repair their glory.
我們判斷,為了求得主的仁慈,他們如你們所寫那樣連續三年悲痛地、以補贖至深的哀哭而痛哭流涕,這就足夠了。我確信將平安交託給他們並非輕率或冒失,因為我們看見,憑著他們作戰的勇力,他們先前並未在戰鬥中退縮;即使戰陣再度來臨,他們也能挽回自己的榮耀。
12:403
nam cum in concilio placuerit paenitentiam agentibus in infirmitatis periculo subueniri et pacem dari, debent utique in accipienda pace praecedere quos uidemus non animi infirmitate cecidisse, sed in proelio congressos et uulneratos per inbecillitatem carnis confessionis suae coronam non potuisse perferre, maxime cum cupientibus mori non permitteretur occidi, sed tamdiu fessos tormenta laniarent quamdiu non fidem quae inuicta est uincerent, sed carnem quae infirma est fatigarent.
For since it has been resolved in council that those who do penance are to be aided in the peril of weakness and given peace, surely those ought to take precedence in receiving peace whom we see to have fallen not through weakness of soul, but who, having engaged in battle and been wounded, could not, through the frailty of the flesh, carry through the crown of their confession; especially since, when they desired to die, they were not permitted to be killed, but the torments tore them, worn out as long as they did not overcome the faith, which is unconquered, but only wearied the flesh, which is weak.
既然在會議中已議定:凡行補贖者在軟弱的危險中當受援助並得平安,那麼我們所看見的那些並非因心志軟弱而跌倒、卻是在交戰中受傷、因肉體的脆弱而未能貫徹其認信冠冕的人,理當在領受平安上居先;尤其是當他們渴望赴死時卻不被准許處死,而酷刑撕裂他們、使他們疲憊不堪,卻只要不能勝過那不可征服的信德,便如此折磨他們,只能使那軟弱的肉體疲乏。
12:404
Quoniam tamen scripsistis ut cum pluribus collegia de hoc ipso plenissime tractem et res tanta exigit maius et pensius de multorum conlatione consilium et nunc omnes fere inter Paschae prima sollemnia apud se cum fratribus demorantur, quando sollemnitati celebrandae apud suos satisfecerint et ad me uenire coeperint, tractabo cum singulis plenius, ut de eo quod consuluistis figatur apud nos et rescribatur uobis firma sententia multorum sacerdotum consilio ponderata. opto nos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere.
Yet since you have written that I should treat of this very matter most fully together with several colleagues, and a thing so great requires a greater and weightier deliberation from the conference of many, and now nearly all are tarrying among themselves with the brethren during the first solemnities of Easter—when they have satisfied the celebration of the solemnity among their own people and have begun to come to me, I will treat with each one more fully, so that on the matter about which you have consulted a firm sentence, weighed by the counsel of many priests, may be fixed among us and written back to you. I pray, dearest brethren, that we may ever fare well.
然而既然你們寫信要我與多位同工一起最充分地處理此事,而如此重大之事需要從眾人的會議中得出更大、更審慎的決議,如今幾乎所有人都在逾越節最初的隆重節期中與弟兄們留在各自之處——待他們在自己的人中履行了節期的慶祝、開始前來見我時,我必與各人更充分地商議,好使你們所諮詢之事,能在我們中間定下一個經眾多司鐸之議審慎權衡的堅定結論,再回信告知你們。最親愛的弟兄們,願我們常常安康。
12:405
CVPRIANVS LIBERALIS CALDONIVS NICOMEDES CAECILIVS IVNIVS MARRVTIVS FELIX SVCCESSVS FAVSTINVS FOBTVNATVS VICTOR SATVRNINVS ALIVS SATVRNINVS EOGATIANVS TERTVLLVS LVCIANVS SATTTVS SECVNDINVS ALIVS SATVRNINVS EVTVCHES AMPIVS ALIVS SATVRNINVS AVRELIVS PRISCVS HERCVLANEVS VICTORICVS QVINTVS BONO. RATVS MANTHANEVS HORTENSIANVS VERIANVS IAMBVS DONATVS POMPONTVS POLVCARPVS DEMETRIVS ALIVS DONATVS PRIVATIANVS PORTVNATVS ROGATVS ET MONNVLVS CORNEIO FRATRI S.
Cyprian, Liberalis, Caldonius, Nicomedes, Caecilius, Junius, Marrutius, Felix, Successus, Faustinus, Fortunatus, Victor, Saturninus, another Saturninus, Rogatianus, Tertullus, Lucianus, Sattius, Secundinus, another Saturninus, Eutyches, Ampius, another Saturninus, Aurelius, Priscus, Herculaneus, Victoricus, Quintus, Honoratus, Manthaneus, Hortensianus, Verianus, Iambus, Donatus, Pomponius, Polycarpus, Demetrius, another Donatus, Privatianus, Fortunatus, Rogatus, and Monnulus, to their brother Cornelius, greeting.
西普里安、利貝拉利斯、卡爾多尼烏斯、尼科墨得斯、凱基利烏斯、尤尼烏斯、馬魯提烏斯、斐理斯、蘇克切蘇斯、福斯提努斯、福爾圖納圖斯、維克托、撒圖爾尼努斯、另一撒圖爾尼努斯、羅伽提阿努斯、特爾圖盧斯、路其阿努斯、撒提烏斯、塞昆迪努斯、另一撒圖爾尼努斯、歐提刻斯、安皮烏斯、另一撒圖爾尼努斯、奧雷利烏斯、普里斯庫斯、赫爾庫拉內烏斯、維克托里庫斯、昆圖斯、霍諾拉圖斯、曼塔內烏斯、霍爾滕西阿努斯、維里阿努斯、楊布斯、多納圖斯、龐波尼烏斯、波呂卡爾普斯、得墨特里烏斯、另一多納圖斯、普里瓦提阿努斯、福爾圖納圖斯、羅伽圖斯與蒙努盧斯,致弟兄科爾乃略,問安。
12:406
Statueramus quidem pridem, frater carissime, participato inuicem nobiscum consilio ut qui in persecutionis infestatione subplantati ab aduersario et lapsi fuissent et sacrificiis se inlicitis maculassent, agerent diu paenitentiam plenam et si periculum infirmitatis urgueret, pacem sub ictu mortis acciperent. nec enim..
We had indeed determined long ago, dearest brother, by counsel shared mutually among us, that those who in the assault of persecution had been tripped up by the adversary and had fallen, and had defiled themselves with unlawful sacrifices, should do full penance for a long time, and, if the peril of weakness pressed upon them, should receive peace under the very stroke of death. For it was not...
最親愛的弟兄,我們確曾在彼此共同的商議中早已議定:凡在迫害的衝擊中被仇敵絆倒而跌落、並以不法的祭祀玷污自己的人,當長久地行完全的補贖;若軟弱的危險逼近,便當在死亡臨頭之際領受平安。因為這並非……
12:407
fas erat aut permittebat paterna pietas et diuina clementia ecclesiam pulsantibus cludi et dolentibus ac deprecantibus spei salutaris subsidium denegari, ut de saeculo recedentes sine communicatione et pace ad Dominum dimitterentur, quando permiserit ipse et legem dederit ut ligata in terris et in caelis ligata essent, solui autem possent illic quae hic prius in ecclesia soluerentur.
...lawful, nor did the Father's tender love and divine clemency permit, that the Church should be closed to those knocking, and that the help of saving hope should be denied to those grieving and imploring, so that, departing from the world, they should be sent to the Lord without communion and peace—seeing that He Himself has permitted and given the law, that whatever should be bound on earth should be bound also in heaven, but that those things might be loosed there which had first been loosed here in the Church.
……合宜,父般的慈愛與神聖的仁慈也不容許向叩門者關閉教會,向悲傷哀求者拒絕得救盼望的援助,以致他們離開此世時,竟無共融與平安地被送往主那裡;既然主自己已准許並立下法則:凡在地上所綑綁的,在天上也要綑綁,而那些先前在教會中被釋放的,在那裡也得以釋放。
12:408
sed enim cum uideamus diem rursus alterius infestationis adpropinquare coepisse et crebris adque adsiduis ostensionibus admoneamur ut ad certamen quod nobis hostis indicit armati et parati simus, plebem etiam nobis de diuina dignatione commissam exhortationibus nostris paremus, paremus omnino milites Christi qui arma desiderant et proelium flagitant intra castra dominica colligamus: necessitate cogente censuimus eis qui de ecclesia Domini non recesserunt et paenitentiam agere et lamentari ac Dominum deprecari a primo lapsus sui die non destiterunt, pacem dandam esse et eos ad proelium quod inminet armari et instrui oportere.
But indeed, since we see that the day of another assault has begun to draw near, and we are admonished by frequent and continual revelations to be armed and prepared for the battle which the enemy proclaims against us, and to prepare also by our exhortations the people committed to us by the divine condescension—let us by all means prepare the soldiers of Christ who desire arms and demand battle, and gather them within the camp of the Lord: under the compulsion of necessity we have resolved that to those who have not departed from the Church of the Lord, and who have not ceased from the very first day of their fall to do penance, and to lament, and to implore the Lord, peace is to be given, and that they ought to be armed and equipped for the battle which threatens.
但既然我們看見另一場攻擊之日已開始臨近,並藉著屢次而不斷的啟示受到警告,要為仇敵向我們宣告的戰鬥武裝預備,並要藉我們的勸勉預備那因神聖恩眷而託付給我們的子民——我們務要預備那些渴望武器、要求作戰的基督精兵,將他們聚集在主的營中:在必要的逼迫下,我們議定:對那些未曾離開主的教會、自跌倒的第一日起便未停止行補贖、哀哭並懇求主的人,當賜下平安,並當為那逼近的戰鬥武裝裝備他們。
12:409
Obtemperandum est namque ostensionibus adque admonitionibus iustis, ut a pastoribus oues in periculum non deserantur, sed grex omnis in unum congregetur et exercitus Domini ad certamen militiae caelestis armetur. merito enim trahebatur dolentium paenitentia tempore longiore ut infirmis in exitu subueniretur quamdiu quies et tranquillitas aderat, quae differre diu plangentium lacrimas et subuenire sero morientibus in infirmitate pateretur.
For we must obey just revelations and admonitions, that the sheep be not abandoned to peril by the shepherds, but that the whole flock be gathered into one, and the army of the Lord armed for the contest of the heavenly warfare. For with reason was the penance of the grieving prolonged for a longer time, that the weak might be aided at their departure, so long as quiet and tranquillity were present, which could allow the tears of the long-mourning to be deferred and aid to be given late to those dying in weakness.
因為我們必須服從正當的啟示與警告,免得羊群被牧人遺棄於危險,而要使全群聚集為一,使主的軍隊為天上爭戰的較量而武裝。哀痛者的補贖被延長更久的時日是有道理的,好在平靜安穩仍在時援助臨終的軟弱者——這平靜可容許將長久哀哭者的眼淚延後,並對在軟弱中垂死的人遲遲施以援助。
12:410
at uero nunc non infirmis sed fortibus pax necessaria est nec morientibus sed uiuentibus communicatio a nobis danda est,, ut quos excitamus et hortamur ad proelium non inermes et nudos relinquamus, sed protectione sanguinis et corporis Christi muniamus, et cum ad hoc fiat eucharistia ut possit accipientibus esse tutela, quos tutos esse contra aduersarium uolumus, munimento dominicae saturitatis armemus. nam quomodo docemus ant prouocamus eos in confessione nominis sanguinem suum fundere, si eis militaturis Christi sanguinem denegamus? aut quomodo ad martyrii poculum idoneos facimus, si non eos prius ad bibendum in ecclesia poculum Domini iure communicationis admittimus?
But now peace is necessary not for the weak but for the strong, and communion is to be given by us not to the dying but to the living, that those whom we rouse and exhort to the battle we may not leave unarmed and naked, but may fortify with the protection of the blood and body of Christ; and since the Eucharist is appointed for this end, that it may be a safeguard to those who receive it, let us arm with the protection of the Lord's fullness those whom we wish to be safe against the adversary. For how do we teach or provoke them to shed their blood in the confession of the Name, if we deny to them, about to do battle, the blood of Christ? Or how do we make them fit for the cup of martyrdom, if we do not first admit them, by the right of communion, to drink in the Church the cup of the Lord?
但如今平安不是軟弱者所需,而是剛強者所需;共融也當由我們賜給活著的人,而非垂死的人,好使我們所喚起、所勸勉去作戰的人,不致赤手空拳地被撇下,而是以基督的血與身體的保護來堅固;既然聖體之設立正是為此目的——使領受者得保障,那麼我們所願其在仇敵面前得安全的人,就讓我們以主的豐盛之護衛來武裝他們。因為若我們向那些將要作戰的人拒絕基督的血,又怎能教導或激勵他們在認信主名時傾流自己的血呢?又若我們不先憑共融之權准許他們在教會中飲主的杯,又怎能使他們配領殉道的杯呢?
12:411
Interesse debet, frater carissime, inter eos qui uel apostatauerunt et ad saeculum cui renuntiauerant reuersi gentiliter uiuunt, uel ad haereticos transfugae facti contra ecclesiam parricidalia cotidie arma suscipiunt, et inter eos qui ab ecclesiae limine non recedentes et inplorantes iugiter ac dolenter diuina et paterna solacia nunc se ad pugnam paratos esse et pro Domini sui nomine ac pro sua salute stare fortiter et pugnare profitentur. hoc in tempore pacem nos non dormientibus sed uigilantibus damus, pacem non deliciis sed armis damus, pacem non ad quietem sed ad aciem damus.
There ought to be a difference, dearest brother, between those who either have apostatized and, having returned to the world which they had renounced, live like the heathen, or have become deserters to the heretics and daily take up parricidal arms against the Church, and those who, not withdrawing from the threshold of the Church and continually and sorrowfully imploring the divine and fatherly comfort, now profess themselves ready for the fight and to stand firm and contend for the Name of their Lord and for their own salvation. In this time we give peace not to the sleeping but to the watchful; we give peace not for delights but for arms; we give peace not for rest but for the battle-line.
最親愛的弟兄,那些既已叛教、又重返他們曾棄絕的世界、像外邦人那樣生活的人,或那些變成投靠異端的背棄者、天天拿起弒親之武器攻擊教會的人,與那些並未離開教會門檻、持續而悲痛地懇求神聖父般之安慰、如今宣稱自己已預備作戰、要為主名與自己的救恩堅定挺立並奮戰的人,這兩者之間理當有所分別。在這時刻,我們所賜的平安不是給沉睡者而是給警醒者;我們所賜的平安不是為享樂而是為武備;我們所賜的平安不是為安歇而是為陣前。
12:412
si secundum quod eos audimus et optamus et credimus fortiter steterint et aduersarium nobiscum in congressione prostrauerint, non paenitet pacem concessisse tam fortibus, immo episcopatus nostri honor grandis et gloria est pacem dedisse martyribus, ut sacerdotes qui sacrificia Dei cotidie celebramus hostias Deo et uictimas praeparemus. si autem, quod Dominus auertat a fratribus nostris, aliquis lapsorum fefellerit, ut pacem subdole petat et inpendentis proelii tempore communicationem non proeliaturus accipiat, se ipsum fallit et decipit, qui aliud corde occultat et aliud uoce pronuntiat.
If, according as we hear and desire and believe of them, they stand firm and, together with us, lay low the adversary in the encounter, we shall not repent of having granted peace to men so brave; nay, it is the great honor and glory of our episcopate to have given peace to martyrs, that we priests, who daily celebrate the sacrifices of God, may prepare for God victims and oblations. But if—which may the Lord avert from our brethren—any of the lapsed should deceive, so as craftily to seek peace and, at the time of the impending battle, to receive communion with no intent to fight, he deceives and beguiles himself, who hides one thing in his heart and proclaims another with his voice.
我們既如此聽聞、盼望並相信他們,若他們堅定挺立並與我們一同在交戰中擊倒仇敵,我們就不致後悔對如此勇敢之人賜下平安;反倒,將平安賜給殉道者乃是我們主教職分極大的尊榮與榮耀,好使我們這些每日奉獻神之祭的司鐸,能為神預備祭牲與祭物。但若——願主使這事遠離我們的弟兄——有跌倒者行詭詐,狡猾地求平安,並在戰鬥迫近之時,毫無作戰之意地領受共融,那麼他便是欺騙、迷惑自己;他心中所藏與口中所宣告的並不相同。
12:413
nos in quantum nobis et uidere et iudicare conceditur, faciem singulorum uidemus, cor scrutari et mentem perspicere non possumus. de his iudicat occultorum scrutator et cognitor cito uenturus et de arcanis cordis adque abditis iudicaturus. obesse autem mali bonis non debent, sed magis mali a bonis adiuuari. nec ideo martyrium facturis pax neganda est quia sunt quidam negaturi, cum propter hoc pax danda sit omnibus militaturis, ne per ignorantiam nostram ille incipiat praeteriri qui habet in proelio coronari. Nec quisquam dicat:
As far as it is granted to us to see and to judge, we see the face of each, but we cannot search the heart and discern the mind. Concerning these the Searcher and Knower of hidden things judges, who is soon to come and to judge concerning the secret and hidden things of the heart. But the evil ought not to harm the good; rather the evil should be aided by the good. Nor on that account is peace to be denied to those about to suffer martyrdom, because there are some who will deny, since on this account peace is to be given to all who are about to do battle, lest through our ignorance he begin to be passed over who is destined to be crowned in the fight. And let no one say:
在我們蒙准許可看見、可判斷的範圍內,我們看見各人的面容,卻不能鑒察人心、洞悉人意。關於這些事,那鑒察並洞知隱密之事者施行審判,祂不久要來,並要審判人心中隱密幽暗之事。然而惡人不當害善人,反倒惡人當被善人扶助。也不可因為有些人將要否認,就向那些將要殉道的人拒絕平安,因為正為此緣故,平安當賜給一切將要作戰的人,免得因我們的無知,那注定要在戰鬥中得冠冕的人反被忽略略過。也不可有人說:
12:414
qui martyrium tollit sanguine suo baptizatur, nec pax illi ab episcopo necessaria est habituro gloriae suae pacem et accepturo maiorem de Domini dignatione mercedem primo idoneus esse non potest ad martyrium qui ab ecclesia non armatur ad proelium, et mens deficit quam non recepta eucharistia erigit et accendit. Dominus enim in euangelio suo dicit: cum autem uos tradiderint, nolite cogitare quid loquamini. dabitur enim uobis in illa hora quid loquamini. non enim uos estis qui loquimini, sed spiritus patris uestri qui loquitur in nobis.
'He who attains martyrdom is baptized in his own blood, nor is peace from the bishop necessary to one who is destined to have the peace of his glory and to receive a greater reward from the Lord's condescension.' First, he cannot be fit for martyrdom who is not armed by the Church for the battle, and the mind fails which the unreceived Eucharist does not raise up and kindle. For the Lord says in His Gospel: 'But when they deliver you up, take no thought what you shall speak; for it shall be given you in that hour what you shall speak. For it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaks in you.'
「得殉道者已在自己的血中受洗,主教所賜的平安對那注定要得自身榮耀之平安、並要從主的恩眷領受更大賞報的人,並非必需。」首先,凡未被教會武裝去作戰的人,就不能配受殉道;那因未領受聖體而得不到提振與點燃的心志,必要衰敗。因為主在祂的福音中說:「人把你們交付時,你們不要思慮要說甚麼,因為到那時候,必賜給你們當說的話。因為不是你們自己說的,乃是你們父的靈在你們裡面說的。」
12:415
quando autem dicat in traditis adque in confessione nominis constitutis spiritum patris loqui, quomodo potest ad confessionem paratus aut idoneus inueniri qui non prius pace accepta receperit spiritum patris, qui corroborans seruos suos ipse loquitur et confitetur in nobis? tunc deinde si relictis omnibus rebus suis fugerit et in latebris adque in solitudine constitutus in latrones forte incurrerit aut in febribus et in languore decesserit, nonne nobis inputabitur quod tam bonus miles, qui omnia sua dereliquit et contempta domo et parentibus ant liberis sequi dominum suum maluit, sine pace et sine communicatione decedit?
But when He says that in those handed over and set in the confession of the Name the Spirit of the Father speaks, how can he be found ready or fit for confession who has not first, peace being received, received the Spirit of the Father, who, strengthening His servants, Himself speaks and confesses in us? Then further, if, having left all his goods, he flee and, set in hiding-places and in solitude, should chance to fall among robbers, or perish in fever and sickness, shall it not be imputed to us that so good a soldier—who forsook all his possessions and, despising home and parents or children, chose rather to follow his Lord—departs without peace and without communion?
但既然祂說:在那些被交付、置於認信主名之中的人裡,父的靈說話,那麼凡未先領受平安、未領受父的靈——那堅固祂僕人、親自在我們裡面說話並認信者——的人,又怎能被認為已預備好、配於認信呢?再者,他若撇下一切財物逃走,置身於藏匿之處與曠野,偶然落入強盜手中,或死於熱病與衰弱,這豈不要歸咎於我們麼——這樣一位良善的精兵,撇下了一切所有、輕看了家與父母或兒女、寧願跟隨他的主,竟無平安、無共融地離世?
12:416
nonne nobis uel neglegentia segnis uel duritia crudelis adscribetur in die iudicii quod pastores creditas et commissas nobis oues nec curare in pace nec in acie uoluerimus armare? nonne ingeretur nobis a Domino quod per prophetam suum clamat et dicit:
Shall not either slothful negligence or cruel hardness be charged against us in the day of judgment, that we were unwilling either to care for in peace, or to arm for the battle, the sheep entrusted and committed to us? Shall it not be cast upon us by the Lord, which He cries and says through His prophet:
在審判之日,這豈不要歸咎於我們——或是怠惰的疏忽,或是殘忍的剛硬——說我們既不願在平安中照顧、也不願為戰鬥武裝那託付並交給我們的羊群麼?主藉祂的先知所呼喊而說的,豈不要加在我們身上麼:
12:417
ecce lac consumitis et lanis uos tegitis, et quod crassum est interficitis, et oues meas non pascitis, quod infirmatum est non confortastis, et quod male habuit non conroborastis, et quod contribulatum est non consolati estis, et quod errabat non reuocastis, et quod perit non inquisistis, et quod forte fuit confecistis labore, etdispersae sunt oues meae, eo quod non sint pastores, et facta sunt in comestura omnibus bestiis agri, et non fuit qui inquireret neque qui reuocaret. propterea haec dicit Dominus: ecce ego super pastores et inquiram oues meas de manibus eorum et auertam eas, ut non pascant oues meas:
'Behold, you consume the milk and clothe yourselves with the wool, and you kill what is fat, and you do not feed my sheep; what was weak you have not strengthened, and what was sick you have not made strong, and what was bruised you have not comforted, and what was straying you have not called back, and what was lost you have not sought, and what was strong you have worn out with labor; and my sheep have been scattered, because there are no shepherds, and they have become food for all the beasts of the field, and there was none who sought or called them back. Therefore thus says the Lord: Behold, I am against the shepherds, and I will seek my sheep from their hands, and I will turn them away, that they may feed my sheep no more:'
「看哪,你們吃奶,又用羊毛遮身,宰殺肥壯的,卻不牧養我的羊;瘦弱的你們沒有使牠強壯,患病的你們沒有醫治,受傷的你們沒有安慰,迷失的你們沒有領回,喪失的你們沒有尋找,肥壯的你們反用勞苦摧殘;我的羊因無牧人就分散了,成了田野一切走獸的食物,無人尋找,無人領回。所以主如此說:看哪,我與牧人為敵,必從他們手中討我的羊,使他們不再牧養我的羊;」
12:418
et iam non pascent eas, et extraham oues meas de ore eorum et pascam eas cum iudicio. .Ne igitur ore nostro, quo pacem negamus, quo duritiam magis humanae crudelitatis quam diuinae et paternae pietatis opponimus, oues nobis commissae a Domino reposcantur, placuit nobis sancto spiritu suggerente et Domino per uisiones multas et manifestas admonente, ut quia hostis nobis inminere praenuntiatur et ostenditur, colligere intra castra milites Christi et examinatis singulorum causis pacem lapsis dare, immo pugnaturis arma suggerere. quod credimus uobis quoque paternae misericordiae contemplatione placiturum.
'and they shall feed them no more, and I will draw my sheep out of their mouth, and I will feed them with judgment.' Lest therefore by our own mouth, by which we deny peace, by which we set forth the hardness of human cruelty rather than the divine and fatherly tenderness, the sheep committed to us be required back from us by the Lord, it has pleased us, the Holy Spirit suggesting and the Lord admonishing through many and manifest visions, that—since the enemy is foretold and shown to threaten us—we should gather the soldiers of Christ within the camp, and, the cases of each having been examined, give peace to the lapsed, nay rather supply arms to those about to fight. This we believe will please you also, in contemplation of the fatherly mercy.
「他們必不再牧養牠們,我必從他們口中救出我的羊,並要按公義牧養牠們。」因此,免得我們用自己拒絕平安的口——我們以人類殘忍的剛硬、而非神聖父般的慈愛來相對——以致主向我們追討所託付的羊,我們便決意(聖靈所提示、主藉許多明顯的異象所警告):既然仇敵被預告並顯明要威脅我們,我們就當把基督的精兵聚集在營中,並在審查各人的案情之後,向跌倒者賜下平安,更要向那些將要作戰的人供應武器。我們相信,你在默想父般的憐憫時,也必以此為美。
12:419
quod si de collegis aliquis extiterit qui urguente certamine pacem fratribus et sororibus non putat dandam, reddet ille rationem in die iudicii Domino uel inportunae censurae uel inhumanae duritiae suae. nos quod fidei et caritati et sollicitudini congruebat, quae erant in conscientia nostra protulimus, diem certaminis adpropinquasse, hostem. uiolentum cito contra nos exurgere, pugnam non talem qualis fuit sed grauiorem multo et acriorem uenire, hoc nobis diuinitus frequenter ostendi, de hoc nos prouidentia et misericordia Domini saepius admoneri:
But if any of the colleagues should arise who, the contest pressing, does not think peace should be given to the brothers and sisters, he shall render account in the day of judgment to the Lord, either of his unseasonable censure or of his inhuman hardness. We have set forth what accorded with faith and charity and solicitude, what was in our conscience: that the day of the contest has drawn near, that a violent enemy is soon to rise up against us, that a battle is coming, not such as was before, but far heavier and fiercer—this has often been shown to us from heaven, of this we are more frequently admonished by the providence and mercy of the Lord:
但若同工中有人興起,在較量逼近之時認為不該將平安賜給弟兄姊妹,他在審判之日必向主交賬,或為他不合時宜的指責,或為他非人道的剛硬。我們已把那合乎信德、愛德與關切之事,那在我們良心中之事陳明:較量之日已臨近,凶暴的仇敵不久要起來攻擊我們,將有戰鬥來臨,不像從前那樣,而是遠為沉重、遠為猛烈——這事屢次從天上向我們顯明,主的眷顧與憐憫也更頻繁地為此警告我們:
12:420
de cuius ope et pietate qui in eum confidimus possumus esse securi, quia qui in pace militibus suis futuram praenuntiat pugnam dabit militantibus in congressione uictoriam. optamus te. frater carissime. semper bene ualere. CVPRIANTS PLEBI THIBARI CONSISTENTI S. Cogitaueram quidem, fratres dilectissimi, atque in notis habebam, si rerum ratio ac temporis condicio permitteret, secundum quod frequenter desiderastis, ipse ad uos uenire, et quantulacumque mediocritate exhortationis nostrae praesens illic fraternitatem corroborare.
of whose help and tenderness we who trust in Him can be secure, because He who in peace foretells to His soldiers the coming battle will give victory in the encounter to those who fight. We pray, dearest brother, that you may ever fare well. Cyprian to the people abiding at Thibaris, greeting. I had indeed thought, and held it in mind, dearest brethren, that if the reason of affairs and the condition of the time should permit, according to what you have frequently desired, I myself would come to you, and, with whatever small measure of our exhortation, would there in person strengthen the brotherhood.
我們既信靠祂,便能因祂的幫助與慈愛而安穩,因為那在平安中向祂的精兵預告將臨之戰的主,必在交戰中將勝利賜給作戰的人。最親愛的弟兄,願你常常安康。西普里安致住在提巴里斯的子民,問安。最親愛的弟兄們,我確曾思想並念念於心:若事情的緣由與時勢的境況許可,照你們屢次所願,我必親自前來見你們,並以我們勸勉那微薄的一點力量,親身在那裡堅固弟兄們。
12:421
sed quoniam sic rebus urguentibus detinemur ut longe istinc excurrere et diu a plebe cui de diuina indulgentia praesumus abesse non detur facultas, has interim pro me ad uos uicarias litteras misi. nam cum Domini instruentis dignatione instigemur saepius et admoneamur, ad uestram quoque conscientiam admonitionis nostrae sollicitudinem perferre debemus. scire enim debetis et pro certo credere ac tenere pressurae diem super caput esse coepisse et occasum saeculi atque antichristi tempus adpropinquasse, ut parati omnes ad proelium stemus nec quicquam nisi gloriam uitae aeternae et coronam confessionis dominicae cogitemus, nec putemus talia esse quae ueniunt qualia fuerunt illa quae transierunt.
But since we are so detained by pressing matters that no opportunity is given of running far from here and being long absent from the people over whom by divine indulgence we preside, I have meanwhile sent to you these letters in my stead. For since by the condescension of the Lord, who instructs us, we are more often urged and admonished, we ought to bring the solicitude of our admonition to your conscience also. For you ought to know and to believe for certain and to hold, that the day of tribulation has begun to be over our head, and the end of the world and the time of Antichrist have drawn near, so that we may all stand prepared for the battle, and think of nothing but the glory of eternal life and the crown of the confession of the Lord; nor let us suppose that the things which are coming are such as those which have passed.
但既然我們被緊迫之事如此牽絆,以致沒有機會遠離此地、長久離開那因神聖恩眷而被我們所牧養的子民,我便暫且寄這封信代我前往你們那裡。因為既然蒙那教導我們的主之恩眷,我們更常受到催促與警告,我們也理當把我們警告的關切帶到你們的良心。你們應當知道、確信並持守:患難之日已開始臨到我們頭上,世界的終局與敵基督的時候已臨近,好叫我們眾人都預備好挺立作戰,除了永生的榮耀與認主的冠冕外別無所思;也不要以為將臨之事與已逝之事相同。
12:422
grauior nunc et ferocior pugna imminet, ad quam fide incorrupta et uirtute robusta parare se debeant milites Christi, . considerantes idcirco se cotidie calicem sanguinis Christi bibere ut possint et ipsi propter Christum sanguinem fundere. hoc est enim uelle cum Christo inueniri, id quod Christus et docuit et fecit imitari secundum Iohannem apostolum dicentem: qui dicit se in Christo manere, debet quomodo ille ambulauit et ipse ambulare. item Paulus apostolus exhortatur et docet dicens: sumus filii Dei. si autem filii et heredes Dei, coheredes autem Christi, siquidem conpatiamur ut et conmagnificemur.
A heavier and fiercer battle now threatens, for which the soldiers of Christ ought to prepare themselves with incorrupt faith and robust valor, considering therefore that they daily drink the cup of the blood of Christ, that they themselves also may be able to shed their blood for Christ. For this is to wish to be found with Christ, to imitate that which Christ both taught and did, according to John the Apostle, who says: 'He who says that he abides in Christ ought himself also to walk as He walked.' Likewise the Apostle Paul exhorts and teaches, saying: 'We are sons of God. But if sons, then heirs also of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with Him, that we may also be glorified together with Him.'
如今有更沉重、更凶猛的戰鬥逼近,基督的精兵理當以純全的信德與堅毅的勇力預備自己,因而思想他們每日飲基督血的杯,好使他們自己也能為基督傾流自己的血。因為這正是願與基督同被尋見,是效法基督所教導並所行的,正如使徒約翰所說:「凡說自己住在基督裡的,就當照祂所行的去行。」照樣,使徒保羅也勸勉並教導說:「我們是神的兒女。既是兒女,便是神的後嗣,和基督同作後嗣;若是我們和祂一同受苦,也必和祂一同得榮耀。」
12:423
Quae nunc omnia consideranda sunt nobis, ut nemo quicquam de saeculo iam moriente desideret, sed sequatur Christum, qui et uiuit in aeternum et uiuificat seruos suos in fide sui nominis constitutos. uenit enim tempus, fratres dilectissimi, quod iam pridem Dominus noster praenuntiauit et docuit aduenire dicens: ueniet hora ut omnis qui uos occiderit putet se officium Deo facere. sed hoc facient, quoniam non cognouerunt patrem neque me. haec autem locutus sum uobis ut cum uenerit hora eorum, memores sitis quia ego dixi uobis.
All these things must now be considered by us, that no one may desire anything of the world that is now dying, but may follow Christ, who both lives forever and gives life to His servants who are established in the faith of His Name. For the time has come, dearest brethren, which our Lord long ago foretold and taught was to arrive, saying: 'The hour will come, that whosoever kills you will think that he does a service to God. And these things they will do, because they have not known the Father nor me. But these things I have spoken to you, that when their hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.'
如今這一切都當為我們所思想,好使無人再貪戀這將死的世界之物,而要跟隨基督——祂既永遠活著,又使祂那些立定在祂名之信德中的僕人得生命。最親愛的弟兄們,我們主早已預告並教導要來臨的時候已到了,祂說:「時候將到,凡殺你們的,必以為是事奉神。他們這樣行,是因未曾認識父,也未曾認識我。但我將這些事告訴你們,是要叫你們到了時候,便記得我曾對你們說過。」
12:424
nec quisquam miretur persecutionibus nos adsiduis fatigari et pressuris angentibus frequenter urgeri, quando haec futura in nouissimis temporibus Dominus ante praedixerit et militiam nostram magisterio et hortamento sui sermonis instruxerit, Petrus quoque apostolus eius docuerit ideo persecutiones fieri ut probemur et ut dilectioni Dei iusto iustorum. praecedentium exemplo nos etiam morte et passionibus copulemur. posuit enim in epistula sua dicens:
Nor let anyone wonder that we are wearied by continual persecutions and frequently pressed by oppressing tribulations, since the Lord foretold beforehand that these things would come to pass in the last times, and equipped our warfare by the teaching and exhortation of His word; and the Apostle Peter also taught that persecutions come about that we may be proved, and that, by the example of the just who went before, we too may be joined by death and sufferings to the love of God which is the love of the just. For he set it down in his epistle, saying:
也不要有人因我們被連續的迫害所困、屢被逼壓的患難所迫而詫異,既然主早已預告這些事要在末後的時候發生,並藉祂話語的教訓與勸勉裝備我們的爭戰;使徒彼得也教導說:迫害的發生是為要試驗我們,並使我們效法在先之義人的榜樣,藉死亡與苦難與神的愛、與眾義人的義相連結。因為他在書信中寫道:
12:425
carissimi, nolite mirari ardorem accidentem uobis, qui ad temptationem uestram fit, nec excidatis tamquam nouum uobis contingat sed quotienscumque communicatis Christi passionibus, per omnia gaudete, ut et in reuelatione facta claritatis eius gaudentes exultetis. si inproperatur uobis in nomine Christi, beati estis, quia maiestatis et uirtutis Domini nomen in uobis requiescit, quod quidem secundum illos blasphematur, secundum nos autem honoratur. docuerunt autem nos apostoli ea quae de praeceptis dominicis et caelestibus mandatis ipsi quoque didicerunt Domino ipso scilicet corroborante nos et dicente:
'Beloved, do not wonder at the fiery trial befalling you, which is for your testing, nor fall away as though some new thing happened to you; but as often as you partake in the sufferings of Christ, rejoice in all things, that in the revelation of His glory made manifest you also may rejoice and exult. If you are reproached in the name of Christ, you are blessed, because the name of the majesty and power of the Lord rests upon you, which indeed is blasphemed according to them, but according to us is honored.' And the apostles taught us those things which they too had learned from the Lord's precepts and the heavenly commandments, the Lord Himself strengthening us and saying:
「親愛的,有火煉的試驗臨到你們,這是為試驗你們,不要以為奇怪,不要驚惶,似乎有非常的事臨到你們;但你們既與基督一同受苦,就當凡事歡喜,好使在祂榮耀顯現的時候,你們也歡喜快樂。你們若為基督的名受辱罵,便是有福的,因為主威嚴與權能的名安息在你們身上;這名在他們看來雖被褻瀆,在我們看來卻被尊榮。」使徒們又把他們自己從主的訓誡與天上的命令所學的教導我們,主自己也堅固我們,說:
12:426
nemo est qui relinquat domum aut agrum aut parentes aut fratres aut uxorem aut filios propter regnum Dei, et non recipiat septies tantum in isto tempore, in saeculo autem uenturo uitam aeternam. et iterum, beati, inquit, eritis, cum odio uos habuerint homines et separauerint uos et expulerint et maledixerint nomini uestro quasi nequam propter filium hominis. \'gaudete in illa die et exultate. ecce enim merces uestra multa in caelis. Gaudere nos et exultare uoluit in persecutionibus Dominus, quia quando persecutiones fiunt, tunc dantur coronae fidei, tunc probantur milites Dei, tunc martyribus patent caeli.
'There is no one who leaves house or field or parents or brothers or wife or children for the kingdom of God's sake, and does not receive sevenfold in this time, and in the world to come life everlasting.' And again He says: 'Blessed shall you be, when men shall hate you and shall separate you and cast you out and revile your name as evil for the Son of man's sake. Rejoice in that day and exult; for behold, your reward is great in heaven.' The Lord willed that we should rejoice and exult in persecutions, because, when persecutions occur, then are given the crowns of faith, then are the soldiers of God proved, then are the heavens opened to the martyrs.
「沒有人為神的國撇下房屋或田地或父母或弟兄或妻子或兒女,不在今世得百倍——原文作七倍——並在來世得永生的。」祂又說:「人為人子的緣故恨惡你們、隔絕你們、趕逐你們、辱罵你們的名為惡,你們就有福了。當那日要歡喜跳躍,因為看哪,你們在天上的賞賜是大的。」主願我們在迫害中歡喜跳躍,因為迫害臨到時,便賜下信德的冠冕,便試驗神的精兵,便向殉道者敞開諸天。
12:427
neque enim sic nomen militiae dedimus ut pacem tantummodo cogitare et detractare ac recusare militiam debeamus, quando in ipsa militia primus ambulauerit Dominus humilitatis et tolerantiae et passionis magister, ut quod fieri docuit prior faceret et qui pati hortatur prior pro nobis ipse pateretur. sit ante oculos, fratres dilectissimi, quod qui omne iudicium a patre solus accepit et qui uenturus est iudicaturus, iam iudicii sui et cognitionis futurae sententiam protulerit praenuntians et contestans confessurum se coram patre suo confitentes et negaturum negantes. si mortem possemus euadere, merito mori timeremus.
For we have not so given our name to the warfare that we should think only of peace and shun and refuse the warfare, seeing that in that very warfare the Lord, the master of humility and endurance and suffering, walked first, that He might do first what He taught was to be done, and that He who exhorts to suffer might Himself first suffer for us. Let it be before our eyes, dearest brethren, that He who alone received all judgment from the Father, and who is to come to judge, has already pronounced the sentence of His future judgment and inquiry, foretelling and attesting that He will confess before His Father those who confess, and will deny those who deny. If we could escape death, we should rightly fear to die.
因為我們既已歸名於這爭戰,就不該只思想平安、躲避並拒絕爭戰,既然在這爭戰中,那謙卑、忍耐與受苦的師傅——主——率先行走,好親自先行祂所教導當行之事,那勸人受苦者親自先為我們受苦。最親愛的弟兄們,當把這事擺在眼前:那獨自從父領受一切審判、並將要來施行審判的主,已預先宣告祂將來審判與查問的判詞,預告並證明祂必在父面前承認那承認祂的人,並否認那否認祂的人。我們若能逃避死亡,便理當怕死。
12:428
porro autem cum mortalem mori necesse sit, amplectamur occasionem de diuina promissione et dignatione uenientem et fungamur exitum. mortis cum praemio inmortalitatis nec uereamur occidi, quos constet quando occidimur coronari. Nec quisquam, fratres dilectissimi, cum populum nostrum fugari conspexerit metu persecutionis et spargi conturbetur, quod collectam fraternitatem non uideat nec tractantes episcopos audiat. simul tunc omnes esse non possunt, quibus occidere non licet, sed occidi necesse est.
But furthermore, since it is necessary for the mortal to die, let us embrace the occasion coming from the divine promise and condescension, and let us accomplish the end of our death with the reward of immortality; nor let us fear to be killed, who, it is agreed, when we are killed, are crowned. Nor let anyone, dearest brethren, when he sees our people put to flight by the fear of persecution and scattered, be disturbed because he does not see the brotherhood assembled nor hear the bishops discoursing. All cannot then be together at once, who are not permitted to kill, but must be killed.
再者,既然必死之人勢必要死,就讓我們擁抱那從神的應許與恩眷而來的時機,以不朽的賞報成就我們死亡的終局;也不要怕被殺,因為人都知道:我們被殺時便得冠冕。最親愛的弟兄們,當人看見我們的子民因怕迫害而四散奔逃時,也不要因看不見弟兄聚集、聽不見主教講道而慌亂。那些不被准許殺人、卻必須被殺的人,那時不能同時都聚在一起。
12:429
ubicumque in illis diebus unusquisque fratrum fuerit a grege interim ac necessitate temporis corpore non spiritu separatus, non moueatur ad fugae illius horrorem nec recedens et latens deserti loci solitudine terreatur. solus non est cui Christus in fuga comes est. solus non est qui templum Dei seruans ubicumque fuerit sine Deo non est.
Wherever in those days any one of the brothers shall have been separated from the flock for a while, by necessity of the time, in body but not in spirit, let him not be moved by the horror of that flight, nor, withdrawing and lying hidden, be terrified by the solitude of a desert place. He is not alone to whom Christ is a companion in flight. He is not alone who, keeping the temple of God, wherever he may be, is not without God.
在那些日子,無論弟兄中誰因時勢所迫,暫時在身體上、而非心靈上與羊群分離,他都不要因那逃亡的可怕而動搖,也不要在退避隱藏時,被荒涼之地的孤寂所驚嚇。有基督在逃亡中相伴的人並不孤單。那保守神之殿、無論身在何處都不離神的人,並不孤單。
12:430
et si fugientem in solitudine ac montibus latro oppresserit, fera inuaserit, fames aut sitis aut frigus adflixerit, uel per maria praecipiti nauigatione properantem tempestas ac procella submerserit, spectat militem suum Christus ubicumque pugnantem et persecutionis causa pro nominis sui honore morienti praemium reddit quod daturum se in resurrectione promisit. nec minor est martyrii gloria non publice et inter multos perisse, cum pereundi causa sit propter Christum perire. sufficit ad testimonium martyrii sui testis ille qui probat martyras et coronat. Imitemur, fratres dilectissimi, Abel iustum qui initiauit martyria dum propter iustitiam primus occiditur.
And if, as he flees in the solitude and the mountains, a robber should overpower him, a wild beast assail him, hunger or thirst or cold afflict him, or, as he hastens by sea in headlong voyage, a tempest and storm should drown him, Christ watches His soldier wherever he fights, and to one dying for the honor of His Name in the cause of persecution He renders the reward which He promised He would give in the resurrection. Nor is the glory of martyrdom the less because he perished not publicly and among many, since the cause of perishing is to perish for Christ. For the witness of his martyrdom that Witness suffices who proves and crowns the martyrs. Let us imitate, dearest brethren, the just Abel, who inaugurated martyrdoms while he is the first slain for righteousness' sake.
他若在曠野與山嶺中逃亡時,強盜制伏他、野獸襲擊他、飢渴或寒冷折磨他,或在他急速渡海航行時,風暴狂濤淹沒他,基督仍在他爭戰的任何地方看顧祂的精兵,並向那為祂名的尊榮、因迫害之故而死的人,賜下祂應許在復活時要賜的賞報。殉道的榮耀也不因他並非公開地、在眾人中喪命而減少,既然喪命的緣由是為基督而死。對於他殉道的見證,那試驗並為殉道者加冕的見證者就足夠了。最親愛的弟兄們,讓我們效法義人亞伯——他因公義而第一個被殺,開創了殉道。
12:431
imitemur Abraham Dei amicum qui non est cunctatus ut filium uictimam suis manibus offerret, dum Deo fide deuotionis obsequitur. imitemur tres pueros Ananian Azarian Misaelem, qui nec aetate territi nec captiuitate fracti Iudaea deuicta et Hierosolymis captis in ipso regno suo regem fidei uirtute uicerunt) qui adorare statuam quam Nabuchodonosor rex fecerat iussi et minis regis et flammis fortiores extiterunt, proclamantes et fidem suam per haec uerba testantes: Nabuchodonosor rex, non opus est nobis de hoc uerbo respondere tibi. est enim Deus cui nos seruimus potens eripere nos de camino ignis ardentis, et de manibus tuis liberabit nos:
Let us imitate Abraham, the friend of God, who did not hesitate to offer his son as a victim with his own hands, while he obeys God by the faith of his devotion. Let us imitate the three young men, Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, who, neither terrified by their age nor broken by their captivity—Judaea being conquered and Jerusalem taken—in His very kingdom overcame the king by the virtue of faith; who, being commanded to adore the statue which King Nebuchadnezzar had made, proved stronger than the threats of the king and the flames, proclaiming and attesting their faith in these words: 'King Nebuchadnezzar, we have no need to answer you concerning this matter. For there is a God whom we serve, who is able to deliver us from the furnace of burning fire, and He will deliver us out of your hands:'
讓我們效法神的朋友亞伯拉罕,他憑著虔誠的信德順服神,毫不遲疑地親手獻上自己的兒子為祭。讓我們效法三個少年人——亞拿尼亞、亞撒利亞與米沙利——他們既不因年幼而恐懼,也不因被擄而屈服;猶大既被征服、耶路撒冷既被攻取,他們竟在仇敵自己的國中,以信德之力勝過了王;他們被命去敬拜尼布甲尼撒王所造的像,卻顯得比王的威嚇與火焰更剛強,宣告並以這些話作見證自己的信德:「尼布甲尼撒王啊,這件事我們不必回答你。即便如此,我們所事奉的神能將我們從烈火的窯中救出來,祂也必救我們脫離你的手;」
12:432
et sinon, notum sit tibi quia diis tuis non seruimus et imaginem auream quam statuisti non adoramus. credebant se illi secundum fidem posse euadere, sed addiderunt et si non, ut sciret rex illos propter Deum quem colebant et mori posse. hoc est enim robur uirtutis et fidei credere et scire quod Deus a morte praesenti liberare possit, et tamen mortem non timere nec cedere, ut probari fortius fides possit. erupit per os eorum spiritus sancti incorruptus et inuictus uigor, ut appareat uera esse quae in euangelio suo Dominus edixit dicens: cum autem uos adprehenderint, nolite cogitare quid, loquamini. dabitur enim uobis in illa hora quid loquamini.
'and if not, be it known to you that we do not serve your gods, nor do we adore the golden image which you have set up.' They believed that they could escape according to their faith, but they added 'and if not,' that the king might know that they could also die for the God whom they worshiped. For this is the strength of virtue and of faith: to believe and to know that God can deliver from the present death, and yet not to fear death nor yield, that faith may be the more strongly proved. There burst forth through their mouth the incorrupt and unconquered vigor of the Holy Spirit, that it might appear to be true which the Lord declared in His Gospel, saying: 'But when they seize you, take no thought what you shall speak; for it shall be given you in that hour what you shall speak.'
「即或不然,你當知道我們決不事奉你的神,也不敬拜你所立的金像。」他們相信自己能照信德得脫,卻又加上「即或不然」,好叫王知道他們也能為所敬拜的神而死。因為這正是德行與信德的力量:相信並深知神能從眼前的死亡中拯救,卻仍不怕死、不退讓,好使信德更剛強地被試驗。聖靈那不朽、不可征服的活力從他們口中迸發而出,好顯明主在祂福音中所宣告之言為真,祂說:「人捉拿你們時,你們不要思慮要說甚麼,因為到那時候,必賜給你們當說的話。」
12:433
non enim uos estis qui loquimini, sed spiritus patris uestri qui loquitur in uobis. dixit quid loqui et respondere possimus dari nobis in illa hora diuinitus et offerri, nec nos tunc esse qui loquimur, sed spiritum Dei patris : qui cum a confitentibus non discedit neque diuiditur, ipse in nobis et loquitur et coronatur. sic et Daniel cum conpelleretur adorare idolum Bel quem tunc populus et rex colebat in adserendum Dei sui honorem plena fide et libertate prorupit dicens: nihil colo ego nisi Dominum Deum meum qui condidit caelum et terram.
'For it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaks in you.' He said that what we may speak and answer is given to us in that hour from heaven and presented, and that it is not then we who speak, but the Spirit of God the Father: who, since He neither departs from nor is divided from those who confess, Himself both speaks and is crowned in us. So too Daniel, when he was compelled to adore the idol Bel, whom then both the people and the king worshiped, in asserting the honor of his God burst forth with full faith and freedom, saying: 'I worship nothing except the Lord my God, who founded heaven and earth.'
「因為不是你們自己說的,乃是你們父的靈在你們裡面說的。」祂說:我們所當說、所當回答的話,到那時候由天上賜給我們、擺在我們面前,那時說話的不是我們,乃是神——父的靈;祂既不離開、也不與那些認信的人分開,便親自在我們裡面說話並得冠冕。但以理也是如此:當他被逼去敬拜偶像彼勒——那時子民與王都敬拜牠——他為維護他神的尊榮,以完全的信德與坦然迸發而出,說:「除了那創造天地的主、我的神以外,我甚麼都不敬拜。」
12:434
Quid in Machabaeis beatorum martyrum grauia tormenta et multiformes septem fratrum poenae et confortans liberos suos mater in poenis et moriens ipsa quoque cum liberis, nonne magnae uirtutis et fidei documenta testantur et nos ad martyrii triumphum suis passionibus adhortantur? quid prophetae quos ad praescientiam futurorum spiritus sanctus animauit? quid apostoli quos Dominus elegit? nonne cum iusti occiduntur propter iustitiam mori nos quoque docuerunt? Christi natiuitas a mar tyriis infantium statim coepit, ut ob nomen eius a bimatu et infra qui fuerant necarentur. aetas necdum habilis ad pugnam idonea extitit ad coronam.
What of the Maccabees? Do not the grievous torments of the blessed martyrs, and the manifold punishments of the seven brothers, and the mother strengthening her children amid their punishments and herself dying together with her children, bear witness to documents of great valor and faith, and exhort us by their sufferings to the triumph of martyrdom? What of the prophets, whom the Holy Spirit quickened to the foreknowledge of things to come? What of the apostles, whom the Lord chose? Did they not, when the just are slain for righteousness' sake, teach us also to die? The nativity of Christ began at once with the martyrdoms of infants, so that for His Name's sake those who were two years old and under were slain. An age not yet fit for the battle proved fit for the crown.
瑪加伯的事又如何呢?那些蒙福殉道者的沉重酷刑、七兄弟的種種苦難、那在苦難中堅固自己兒女、最終也與兒女一同赴死的母親,豈不見證了極大德行與信德的明證,並藉其苦難激勵我們奔向殉道的凱旋麼?那些被聖靈賦予預知將來之事的先知又如何呢?那些被主揀選的使徒又如何呢?當義人為公義被殺時,他們豈不也教導我們去赴死麼?基督的降生一開始便伴隨著嬰孩的殉道,以致為祂的名,凡兩歲以下的都被殺害。尚不適於作戰的年齡,卻顯為適於得冠冕。
12:435
ut appareret innocentes esse qui propter Christum necantur, infantia innocens ob nomen eius occisa est. ostensum est neminem esse a periculo persecutionis inmunem, quando et tales martyria fecerunt. quam uero grauis causa sit hominis christiani seruum pati nolle, cum passus sit prior Dominus, et pro peccatis nostris nos pati nolle, cum peccatum suum proprium non habens passus sit ille pro nobis? filius Dei passus est ut nos filios Dei faceret, et filius hominis pati non uult ut esse Dei filius perseueret si odio saeculi laboramus, odium saeculi sustinuit prior Christus:
That it might appear that those slain for Christ are innocent, innocent infancy was put to death for His Name's sake. It was shown that no one is immune from the peril of persecution, since even such as these accomplished martyrdoms. But how grievous a thing it is for a Christian man to be unwilling to suffer as a servant, when the Lord first suffered, and to be unwilling to suffer for our own sins, when He, having no sin of His own, suffered for us! The Son of God suffered to make us sons of God, and the son of man is unwilling to suffer, that he may continue to be a son of God. If we labor under the hatred of the world, Christ first endured the hatred of the world:
為要顯明那些為基督被殺的人是無辜的,無辜的嬰孩就為祂的名被處死。這顯明了無人能免於迫害的危險,既然連這樣的人也成就了殉道。但一個基督徒身為僕人卻不肯受苦,當主率先受苦時,這是何等沉重之事;不肯為我們自己的罪受苦,當那無自身之罪者為我們受苦時,這又是何等沉重之事!神的子受苦,為要使我們成為神的兒女;而人子卻不肯受苦,為要繼續作神的兒女。我們若在世界的恨惡之下勞苦,基督已率先忍受了世界的恨惡:
12:436
si contumelias in hoc mundo, si fugam, si tormenta toleramus, grauiora expertus est mundi factor et dominus, qui et admonet dicens: si saeculum, inquit, nos odit, mementote quoniam me primo odiit. sidesaeculo essetis, saeculum quod suum esset amaret: sed quia de saeculo non estis et ego elegi nos de saeculo, propterea odit uos saeculum. mementote sermonis quem dixi nobis. non est seruus maior domino suo. si me persecuti sunt, et nos persequentur. Dominus et Deus noster quicquid docuit et fecit, ut discipulus excusatus esse non possit qui discit et non facit.
If we endure insults in this world, if flight, if torments, the Maker and Lord of the world endured heavier things, He who also warns us, saying: 'If the world,' He says, 'hates us, remember that it hated me first. If you were of the world, the world would love what was its own; but because you are not of the world, and I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hates you. Remember the word that I spoke to you: the servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you.' Our Lord and God taught and did all these things, so that the disciple who learns and does not do them can have no excuse.
我們若在此世忍受凌辱、流亡、酷刑,那位世界的創造者和主曾經歷過更沉重的苦難,祂也勸勉我們說:『世界若恨你們,要記得它先恨了我。你們若屬於世界,世界必愛屬自己的;只因你們不屬世界,乃是我從世界中揀選了你們,所以世界恨你們。要記得我對你們所說的話:僕人不大於主人。他們若逼迫了我,也必逼迫你們。』我們的主和神所教導所行的這一切,使那學了卻不去行的門徒無可推諉。
12:437
Neque aliquis ex nobis, fratres dilectissimi, futurae persecutionis metu aut antichristi inminentis aduentu sic terreatur ut non euangelicis exhortationibus et praeceptis ac monitis caelestibus ad omnia inueniatur armatus. uenit antichristus, sed superuenit Christus. grassatur et saeuit inimicus, sed statim sequitur Dominus passiones nostras et uulnera uindicaturus. irascitur aduersarius et minatur, sed est qui possit de eius manibus liberare. ille metuendus est cuius iram nemo poterit euadere ipso praemonente et dicente: ne timueritis eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere. magis autem metuite eum qui potest et corpus et animam occidere in gehennam. et iterum:
Nor let any one of us, most beloved brethren, be so terrified by the fear of coming persecution or by the approaching advent of Antichrist as not to be found armed for all things by the exhortations of the Gospel and by the precepts and heavenly admonitions. Antichrist comes, but Christ comes upon him. The enemy goes about and rages, but at once the Lord follows, to avenge our sufferings and wounds. The adversary is angry and threatens, but there is One who can deliver us from his hands. He is to be feared whose wrath no one can escape, as He Himself forewarns and says: 'Do not fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul; rather fear Him who can destroy both body and soul in hell.' And again:
親愛的弟兄們,我們中間不可有人因懼怕將臨的逼迫,或因敵基督迫近的來到而驚惶失措,以致不能因福音的勸勉、訓誡與天上的教導而全副武裝以應對一切。敵基督要來,但基督要臨到他之上。仇敵橫行肆虐,但主立刻隨後而至,要為我們的苦難與創傷伸冤。對頭發怒威嚇,卻有一位能從牠手中拯救我們。當懼怕的乃是那位無人能逃脫其忿怒者,正如祂親自預先警告說:『那殺身體卻不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們;惟有能把身體和靈魂都滅在地獄裡的,正要怕祂。』又說:
12:438
qui amat animam suam, perdet illam, et qui odit animam suam in isto saeculo, in uitam aeternam conseruabit illam. et apocalypsis instruit et praemonet dicens: si quis adorat bestiam et imaginem eius et accipit notam in fronte sua et in manu, bibet et ipse de uino irae Dei mixto in poculo irae eius, et punietur igne et sulphure sub oculis. sanctorum angelo.rum et sub oculis agni, et fumus de tormentis eorum in saecula saeculorum ascendet, nec habebunt requiem die ac nocte quicumque adorat bestiam et imaginem eius. Ad agonem saecularem exercentur homines et parantur et magnam gloriam conputant honoris sui, si illis spectante populo et imperatore praesente contigerit coronari.
'He who loves his life shall lose it, and he who hates his life in this world shall preserve it unto life eternal.' The Apocalypse also instructs and forewarns, saying: 'If any man worships the beast and his image, and receives his mark on his forehead or on his hand, he too shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, mixed in the cup of His wrath, and shall be punished with fire and brimstone before the eyes of the holy angels and before the eyes of the Lamb; and the smoke of their torments shall ascend for ever and ever, nor shall they have any rest day or night, whoever worships the beast and his image.' Men are trained and prepared for a worldly contest, and they count it great glory to their honor if it should fall to them to be crowned while the people look on and the emperor is present.
『愛惜自己生命的,必要喪掉生命;在這世上恨惡自己生命的,必要保守生命到永生。』啟示錄也教導並預先警告說:『若有人拜那獸和獸像,在額上或手上受了印記,這人也必喝神大怒的酒,這酒斟在神忿怒的杯中,並要在聖天使和羔羊面前,在火與硫磺之中受痛苦;他受痛苦的煙往上冒,直到永永遠遠;那些拜獸和獸像的,晝夜不得安寧。』人為了世上的競技受訓練、作準備,若能在眾人觀看、皇帝在場時得著冠冕,便算為他們極大的榮耀。
12:439
ecce agon sublimis et magnus et coronae caelestis praemio gloriosus, ut spectet nos certantes Deus et super eos quos filios facere dignatus est oculos suos pandens certaminis nostri spectaculo perfruatur. proeliantes nos et fidei congressione pugnantes spectat Deus, spectant angeli eius , spectat et Christus. quanta est gloriae dignitas, quanta felicitas praeside Deo congredi et Christo iudice coronari? armemur, fratres dilectissimi, uiribus totis et paremur ad agonem, mente incorrupta, fide integra, uirtute deuota. ad aciem quae nobis indicitur Dei castra procedant. armentur integri, ne perdat integer quod nuper stetit. armentur et lapsi.
Behold a contest lofty and great, and glorious with the reward of a heavenly crown, in which God watches us as we strive, and, spreading His eyes over those whom He has deigned to make His sons, delights in the spectacle of our struggle. God beholds us as we do battle and contend in the conflict of faith; His angels behold us, and Christ beholds us also. How great is the dignity of glory, how great the happiness, to engage in combat with God presiding and to be crowned with Christ as judge! Let us arm ourselves, most beloved brethren, with all our strength, and let us prepare ourselves for the contest with an uncorrupted mind, an undivided faith, and devoted courage. Let the camp of God march out to the battle-line that is appointed for us. Let the unblemished be armed, lest the unblemished lose what he has lately stood firm in; let the lapsed also be armed,
看哪,這是一場崇高偉大的競技,因天上冠冕的賞賜而榮耀;在其中,神觀看我們爭戰,並向那些祂屈尊立為兒子的人展開祂的眼目,以我們爭戰的景象為樂。當我們作戰、在信德的較量中搏鬥時,神觀看我們,祂的眾天使觀看我們,基督也觀看我們。有神主持而爭戰、有基督作審判者而受冠冕,這榮耀的尊貴何等大,這福分何等大!親愛的弟兄們,讓我們竭盡全力武裝自己,以純潔的心志、完整的信德、虔誠的勇德預備迎接這競技。願神的營隊向那為我們指定的陣線進發。願純全無瑕者武裝起來,免得純全者失去他剛剛站穩的;願跌倒者也武裝起來,
12:440
ut et lapsus recipiat quod amisit, integros honor, lapsos dolor ad proelium prouocet. armari et parari nos beatus apostolus docet dicens: non est nobis conluctatio aduersus carnem et sanguinem, sed aduersus potestates et principes huius mundi et harum tenebrarum, aduersus spiritus nequitiae in caelestibus. propter quod induite tota arma, at possitis resistere in die nequissimo, ut cum omnia perfeceritis stetis adcincti lumbos uestros in ueritate, induti loricam iustitiae et calciati pedes in praeparatione pacis euangelii, adsumentes scutum fidei, in quo possitis omnia ignita iacula nequissimi extinguere et galeam salutis et gladium spiritus, qui est sermo Dei.
so that the lapsed too may recover what he has lost, and that honor may rouse the unblemished and grief may rouse the lapsed to the battle. The blessed Apostle teaches us to be armed and prepared, saying: 'Our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the powers and princes of this world and of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in heavenly places. Wherefore put on the whole armor, that you may be able to resist in the evil day, that, when you have accomplished all things, you may stand with your loins girded about with truth, having put on the breastplate of righteousness, and your feet shod in the preparation of the Gospel of peace, taking up the shield of faith, with which you may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked one, and the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.'
使跌倒者也能尋回他所失去的,叫尊榮激勵純全者、悲痛激勵跌倒者奔赴戰場。蒙福的使徒教導我們要武裝預備,說:『我們並不是與屬血氣的爭戰,乃是與這世上和這幽暗中的執政者、掌權者爭戰,是與天空屬靈氣的惡魔爭戰。所以要拿起全副軍裝,使你們在磨難的日子能抵擋仇敵,並且成就了一切,還能站立得住。所以要站穩了,用真理當作帶子束腰,穿上公義的護心鏡,又用平安的福音當作預備走路的鞋穿在腳上,拿起信德的盾牌,藉此可以滅盡那惡者一切的火箭;並戴上救恩的頭盔,拿著聖靈的寶劍,就是神的道。』
12:441
Haec arma sumamus, his nos tntamentis spiritalibus et caelestibus muniamus, ut in die nequissimo resistere diaboli minis et repugnare possimus. induamus loricam iustitiae, ut contra inimici iacula munitum sit pectus et tutum. calciati sint euangelico magisterio et armati pedes, ut cum serpens calcari a nobis et obteri coeperit, mordere et subplantare non possit. portemus fortiter scutum fidei, quo protegente quidquid iaculatur inimicus possit extingui.
Let us take up these arms; let us fortify ourselves with these spiritual and heavenly defenses, that in the evil day we may be able to resist the threats of the devil and to fight back. Let us put on the breastplate of righteousness, that the breast may be defended and safe against the darts of the enemy. Let our feet be shod and armed with the Gospel teaching, so that when the serpent begins to be trodden and crushed by us, he may not be able to bite us or trip us up. Let us bravely bear the shield of faith, by whose protection whatever the enemy hurls may be extinguished.
讓我們拿起這些兵器,以這屬靈、屬天的防備武裝自己,好叫我們在磨難的日子能抵擋魔鬼的威嚇,並能反擊。讓我們穿上公義的護心鏡,使胸膛抵禦仇敵的箭矢,得以受護而安全。願我們的雙腳以福音的教訓得穿戴、得武裝,使那蛇被我們踐踏壓碎時,不能咬我們、絆倒我們。讓我們勇敢地高舉信德的盾牌,藉著它的保護,仇敵所投擲的一切都可被熄滅。
12:442
accipiamus quoque ad tegumentum capitis galeam spiritalem, ut muniantur aures, ne audiant edicta feralia, muniantur oculi, ne uideant detestanda simulacra, muniatur frons, ut signum Dei incolume seruetur, muniatur os, ut Dominum suum Christum uictrix lingua fateatur. armemus et dexteram gladio spiritali, ut sacrificia funesta fortiter respuat, ut eucharistiae memor quae Domini corpus accipit ipsum conplectatur, postmodum Domini sumptura praemium caelestium coronarum.
Let us also take, for the covering of the head, the spiritual helmet, that the ears may be defended, lest they hear deadly decrees; that the eyes may be defended, lest they behold detestable idols; that the forehead may be defended, that the sign of God may be kept inviolate; that the mouth may be defended, that the victorious tongue may confess Christ its Lord. Let us also arm the right hand with the spiritual sword, that it may bravely reject the deadly sacrifices; that, mindful of the Eucharist, the hand which receives the Lord's body may embrace the Lord Himself, afterward to receive from the Lord the reward of heavenly crowns.
讓我們也戴上屬靈的頭盔以遮蓋頭部,使耳朵得護,免得聽見那致命的諭令;使眼目得護,免得看見那可憎的偶像;使額頭得護,叫神的印記得以完好無損地存留;使口得護,叫那得勝的舌頭承認基督為主。讓我們也以屬靈的寶劍武裝右手,使它勇敢地拒絕那致命的祭祀;使那領受主身體的手,因記念聖餐而懷抱主自己,日後得從主領受天上冠冕的賞賜。
12:443
O dies ille qualis et quantus adueniet, fratres dilectissimi, cum coeperit populum suum Dominus recensere et diuinae cognitionis examine singulorum merita recognoscere, mittere in gehennam nocentes et persecutores nostros flammae poenalis perpetuo ardore damnare, nobis uero mercedem fidei et deuotionis exsoluere.
O what a day that will be, and how great, most beloved brethren, when the Lord shall begin to number His people and, by the examination of His divine knowledge, to review the merits of each one, to send the guilty into hell and to condemn our persecutors with the perpetual burning of penal flame, but to pay out to us the reward of our faith and devotion!
親愛的弟兄們,那將臨的日子是何等的、何等偉大!那時主要開始數點祂的子民,以祂神聖認知的察驗鑑定各人的功過:把有罪的打入地獄,定罪我們的逼迫者,叫他們受刑罰之火永遠的焚燒,卻把我們信德與虔誠的報賞償還給我們。
12:444
quae erit gloria et quanta laetitia admitti ut Deum uideas, honorari ut cum Christo Domino Deo tuo salutis ac lucis aeternae gaudium capias, Abraham et Isaac et Iacob et patriarchas omnes et apostolos et prophetas et martyras salutare, cum iustis et Dei amicis in regno caelorum datae inmortalitatis uoluptate gaudere, sumere illic quod nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascendit. maiora enim nos accipere quam quod hic aut operamur aut patimur apostolus praedicat dicens: non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad superuenturam claritatem quae reuelabitur in nobis.
What glory there will be, and how great the joy, to be admitted to see God, to be honored so as to share with Christ your Lord and God the joy of salvation and eternal light, to greet Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the patriarchs and the apostles and the prophets and the martyrs, to rejoice with the just and the friends of God in the kingdom of heaven in the delight of the immortality granted there, to receive there what neither eye has seen nor ear heard nor has entered into the heart of man! For the Apostle declares that we receive greater things than what we here either do or suffer, saying: 'The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, which shall be revealed in us.'
得蒙准許見神,得蒙尊榮以致與你的主和神基督同享救恩與永光的喜樂,得問候亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各並眾先祖、眾使徒、眾先知、眾殉道者,得與義人和神的朋友在天國裡因那賜下的不朽之福樂而歡欣,得在那裡領受那眼睛未曾看見、耳朵未曾聽見、人心也未曾想到的——這榮耀何等大,這喜樂何等大!因為使徒宣告說,我們所要領受的,比我們在此所行或所受的更大,他說:『現今的苦楚,與將來要顯於我們的榮耀相比,是不足介意的。』
12:445
cum reuelatio illa uenerit, cum claritas super nos Dei fulserit, tam beati erimus et laeti dignatione Domini honorati, quam rei remanebunt et miseri qui Dei desertores aut contra Deum rebelles uoluntatem fecerunt diaboli, ut eos necesse sit cum ipso simul inextinguibili igne torqueri. Haec, fratres dilectissimi, haereant cordibus uestris. haec sit armorum nostrorum praeparatio, haec diurna ac nocturna meditatio, ante oculos habere et cogitatione semper ac sensibus uoluere iniquorum supplicia et praemia ac merita iustorum, quid negantibus Dominus comminetur ad poenam, quid contra confitentibus promittat ad gloriam.
When that revelation comes, when the brightness of God shines upon us, we shall be as blessed and joyful, honored by the favor of the Lord, as those shall remain guilty and wretched who, as deserters of God or rebels against God, have done the will of the devil, so that they must needs be tormented together with him in unquenchable fire. Let these things, most beloved brethren, cling to your hearts. Let this be the preparation of our arms, this our meditation by day and by night: to have before our eyes, and ever to turn over in thought and feeling, the punishments of the wicked and the rewards and merits of the just—what the Lord threatens by way of penalty to those who deny Him, and what He promises by way of glory to those who confess Him.
當那啟示來到,當神的光輝照在我們身上時,我們必何等蒙福歡欣,受主恩眷的尊榮;正如那些作神背叛者、抗拒神之叛徒、行了魔鬼旨意的人,必照樣存留為有罪而悲慘的,以致他們必與牠一同在不滅的火中受刑。親愛的弟兄們,願這些話常存你們心中。願這成為我們武裝的預備,成為我們晝夜的默想:將惡人的刑罰與義人的賞賜功德常擺在眼前,常在思想與感受中反覆思量——主向否認祂的人威嚇以何等的刑罰,又向承認祂的人應許以何等的榮耀。
12:446
si haec cogitantibus ae meditantibus nobis superuenerit persecutionis dies, miles Christi praeceptis eius et monitis eruditus non expauescit ad pugnam, sed paratus est ad coronam. opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS CORNELIO FRATRI S.
If, while we are thus thinking and meditating, the day of persecution should come upon us, the soldier of Christ, instructed by His precepts and admonitions, will not be terrified at the battle, but is ready for the crown. I wish you, dearest brethren, ever to fare well. Cyprian to his brother Cornelius, greeting.
我們若這樣思想默想之時,逼迫的日子臨到我們,那受了基督訓誡與勸勉教導的基督精兵,必不在戰鬥前驚惶,倒已預備好得冠冕。親愛的弟兄們,我願你們常常安好。居普良問候弟兄哥尼流。
12:447
Legi litteras tuas, frater carissime, quas per Saturum fratrem nostrum acoluthum misisti et dilectionis fraternae et ecclesiasticae disciplinae et sacerdotalis censurae satis plenas, quibus significasti a te Felicissimum hostem Christi non nonam, sed iam pridem ob crimina sua plurima et grauissima abstentum et non tantum mea sed et plurimorum coepiscoporum sententia condemnatum reiectum a te illic esse, et cum uenisset stipatus caterua et factione desperatorum, uigore pleno quo episcopos agere oportet pulsum de ecclesia esse, de qua iam pridem cum sui similibus Dei maiestate et Christi Domini et iudicis nostri seueritate depulsus est, ne schismatis et discidii auctor, ne pecuniae commissae sibi fraudator, ne stuprator uirginum, ne matrimoniorum multorum depopulator adque corruptor ultra adhuc sponsam Christi incorruptam sanctam pudicam praesentiae suae dedecore et inpudica adque incesta contagione uiolaret.
I have read your letter, dearest brother, which you sent by our brother Saturus the acolyte—a letter full enough of brotherly love, of ecclesiastical discipline, and of priestly censure—in which you signified that Felicissimus, that enemy of Christ, had been kept away by you, not now for the first time but long ago, on account of his many and most grievous crimes, and condemned not only by my sentence but by that of very many fellow bishops, and rejected by you there; and that, when he had come surrounded by a crowd and a faction of desperate men, he was, with the full vigor with which bishops ought to act, driven out of the Church—from which he had already long ago, together with men like himself, been driven by the majesty of God and the severity of Christ our Lord and Judge—lest, being an author of schism and division, a defrauder of money entrusted to him, a ravisher of virgins, a despoiler and corrupter of many marriages, he should any longer, by the disgrace of his presence and his shameless and incestuous contagion, violate the spouse of Christ, who is uncorrupt, holy, and chaste.
最親愛的弟兄,我已讀了你藉我們的弟兄、輔祭撒土如所寄來的信,其中充滿弟兄之愛、教會的紀律與祭司的責罰。你在信中表明:那基督的仇敵腓利西穆,並非如今才被你拒於門外,而是早已因他眾多且極重的罪行被隔離,不僅照我的判決、更照眾多同主教的判決被定罪,並被你在那裡棄絕;當他帶著一群亡命之徒結黨前來時,你以主教當有的全副威嚴將他逐出教會——他早已與同夥之人一同被神的威嚴、被我們的主和審判者基督的嚴厲所逐出——免得他這分裂與紛爭的禍首、所託錢財的侵吞者、童貞女的姦污者、許多婚姻的蹂躪敗壞者,再以其在場之恥辱、其無恥亂倫的污染,玷污那無玷污、聖潔、貞淨的基督新婦。
12:448
Sed enim lecta alia epistula, frater, quam primis litteris subiunxisti, satis miratus sum, cum animaduertissem te minis ac terroribus eorum qui uenerant aliquantum esse commotum, cum te secundum quod scripsisti adgressi essent, cum summa desperatione comminantes quod si litteras quas adtulerant non accepisses, publice eas recitarent, et multa turpia ac probrosa et ore suo digna proferrent.
But indeed, brother, when I had read another letter which you had appended to the first, I was quite astonished, for I perceived that you had been somewhat moved by the threats and terrors of those who had come, when, as you wrote, they had assailed you, threatening with the utmost desperation that, if you did not accept the letters they had brought, they would read them out publicly and would utter many base and shameful things, worthy of their own mouths.
但弟兄啊,當我讀了你附在第一封信後的另一封信時,我著實驚訝,因我察覺你竟被那些前來之人的威嚇恐嚇所動搖了幾分——正如你所寫的,他們攻擊你,極其猖狂地威脅說:你若不收他們帶來的信,他們就要當眾宣讀,並要說出許多卑鄙無恥、配得他們那張嘴的話。
12:449
quod si ita res est, frater carissime, ut nequissimorum timeatur audacia et quod mali iure adque aequitate non possunt temeritate ac desperatione perficiant, actum est de episcopatus uigore et de ecclesiae gubernandae sublimi ac diuina potestate, nec christiani ultra aut durare aut esse iam possumus, si ad hoc uentum est ut perditorum minas adque insidias pertimescamus. nam et gentiles et Iudaei minantur et haeretici adque omnes quorum pectora et mentes diabolus obsedit uenenatam rabiem suam cotidie furiosa uoce testantur. non tamen idcirco cedendum est quia minantur, aut inde aduersarius et inimicus maior est Christo quia tantum sibi uindicat et adsumit in saeculo.
But if this is so, dearest brother—that the audacity of the most wicked is to be feared, and that the evil should accomplish through rashness and desperation what by law and equity they cannot—then it is all over with the vigor of the episcopate and with the lofty and divine power of governing the Church; nor can we any longer endure or be Christians, if it has come to this, that we should dread the threats and snares of the lost. For both Gentiles and Jews threaten, and heretics and all whose breasts and minds the devil has besieged daily testify their venomous rage with frenzied voice. Yet we must not on that account yield because they threaten, nor is the adversary and enemy therefore greater than Christ because he claims and assumes so much for himself in the world.
但最親愛的弟兄啊,若情形真是如此——那極惡之人的膽大妄為竟令人懼怕,惡人竟能以魯莽與絕望成就那按律法公義所不能成就的——那麼主教職的威嚴、以及治理教會那崇高神聖的權柄就完了;倘若事情到了我們竟畏懼那些沉淪者的威嚇與陰謀的地步,我們就不能再忍耐、也不能再作基督徒了。因為外邦人和猶太人都威嚇,異端者並一切被魔鬼盤踞心思的人,都天天以瘋狂之聲表露他們惡毒的狂怒。然而我們絕不可因他們威嚇就退讓,那對頭和仇敵也不因牠在世上為自己僭取攬奪如此之多,就比基督更大。
12:450
manere apud nos debet t frater carissime, fidei robur inmobile et stabilis adque inconcussa uirtus contra omnes incursus adque inpetus oblatrantium fluctuum uelut petrae obiacentis fortitudine et mole debet obsistere. nec interest unde episcopo aut terror aut periculum ueniat, qui terroribus et periculis uiuit obnoxius et tamen fit de ipsis terroribus ac periculis gloriosus.
There ought to remain among us, dearest brother, an immovable strength of faith, and a steadfast and unshaken courage that ought to withstand all the assaults and onsets of the howling waves, as with the firmness and mass of a rock standing in their way. Nor does it matter from what quarter terror or danger comes to a bishop, who lives subject to terrors and dangers and yet becomes glorious through those very terrors and dangers.
最親愛的弟兄啊,在我們中間應當存有不可動搖的信德之力,並堅定不移的勇德,要如同擋路磐石的堅固與分量,抵擋那狂吠怒濤一切的衝擊與襲擊。主教受恐嚇危難而活,卻又因這恐嚇危難而得榮耀;恐嚇或危難從何方臨到他,這無關緊要。
12:451
neque enim solas gentilium uel Iudaeorum minas cogitare et spectare debemus, cum uideamus ipsum Dominum a fratribus esse detentum et ab eo quem inter apostolos ipse delegerat proditum, inter initia quoque mundi Abel iustum non nisi frater occiderit et Iacob fugientem persecutus sit frater infestus et Ioseph puer uenierit uendentibus fratribus, in euangelio etiam legamus esse praedictum magis domesticos inimicos futuros et qui prius copulati sacramento unanimitatis fuerint ipsos inuicem tradituros. nihil interest quis tradat aut saeuiat, cum Deus tradi permittit et coronari. neque nobis ignominia est pati a fratribus quod passus est Christus nec illis gloria est facere quod fecerit ludas.
For we ought not to consider and regard only the threats of Gentiles or Jews, since we see the Lord Himself seized by His own brethren and betrayed by him whom He had chosen from among the apostles. At the very beginnings of the world, too, the just Abel was slain by none other than a brother, and Jacob, as he fled, was pursued by a hostile brother, and the boy Joseph was sold by his brothers who sold him; and in the Gospel also we read it foretold that our enemies will rather be those of our own household, and that those who had first been joined by the sacrament of unanimity will betray one another. It matters nothing who betrays or rages, since God permits the betrayal and the crowning. Nor is it any disgrace to us to suffer from brethren what Christ suffered, nor is it any glory to them to do what Judas did.
因我們不應只思想顧念外邦人或猶太人的威嚇,因為我們看見主自己被祂的弟兄們捉拿,被祂從使徒中所揀選的人出賣。即在世界之初,義人亞伯也無非是被弟兄所殺,雅各逃跑時被懷敵意的弟兄追趕,少年約瑟被出賣他的弟兄們賣掉;在福音書中我們也讀到預言說:我們的仇敵將正是自己家裡的人,那些先前因同心的聖約結合的人,反要彼此出賣。誰出賣、誰肆虐都無關緊要,因為是神允許那出賣與那得冠冕。我們從弟兄手中受基督所受的苦並非恥辱,他們行猶大所行的也不是榮耀。
12:452
quae , autem sui elatio est, quae comminantium tumens et inflata et uana iactatio, illic absenti minari, cum hic me habeant in potestate praesentem? conuicia eorum quibus se et uitam suam cotidie lacerant non timemus, fustes et lapides et gladios quos uerbis parricidalibus iactitant non perhorrescimus. quod in illis est, homicidae sunt apud Deum tales. necare tamen non possunt, nisi eis Dominus necare permiserit. et cum nobis semel moriendum sit, illi tamen odio et uerbis et delictis suis cotidie perimunt.
But what self-exaltation is this, what swelling, inflated, and empty boasting of those who threaten—to threaten me when absent, while here they have me present in their power? We do not fear the revilings with which they daily lacerate themselves and their own life; we do not shudder at the clubs and stones and swords which they brandish with parricidal words. In what lies within them, such men are murderers in the sight of God. Yet they cannot slay, unless the Lord permit them to slay; and since we must die but once, they nevertheless by their hatred, words, and offenses kill themselves daily.
但這是何等的自高,何等狂傲膨脹而虛空的誇口——竟威嚇遠處的我,而在這裡他們明明把在場的我握於權下?他們天天以辱罵撕裂自己和自己的性命,我們並不害怕;他們以弒親之言揮舞的棍棒、石頭與刀劍,我們並不戰慄。就他們內心而言,這等人在神面前已是兇手。然而他們不能殺人,除非主允許他們殺;既然我們只當死一次,他們卻天天以自己的仇恨、言語與罪過殺死自己。
12:453
Sed non idcirco , frater carissime, reliquenda est ecclesiastica disciplina aut sacerdotalis soluenda censura quoniam conuiciis infestamur aut terroribus quatimur, quando occurat [et moneat scriptura diuina] dicens: ille uero qui praesumit et contumax est, uir sui iactans, nihil omnino proficiet, qui dilatauit tamquam inferi animam suam. et iterum: et uerba uiri peccatoris ne timueritis, quia gloria eius in stercora erit et in uermes. hodie extolletur et eras non inuenietur: quoniam conuersus est in terram suam, et cogitatio eius peribit. et iterum: uidi impium exaltatum et extolli super cedros Libani: et transiui, et ecce non fuit. et quaesiui eum, et non est inuentus locus eius.
But not on that account, dearest brother, is ecclesiastical discipline to be forsaken or priestly censure relaxed, because we are harassed with revilings or shaken with terrors—since the divine Scripture comes to meet us and admonishes us, saying: 'But he who is presumptuous and contumacious, a man boasting of himself, shall in no way prosper, who has enlarged his soul like hell.' And again: 'And fear not the words of a sinful man, for his glory shall be dung and worms. Today he is lifted up, and tomorrow he shall not be found, because he is turned into his earth, and his thought shall perish.' And again: 'I have seen the wicked exalted and lifted up above the cedars of Lebanon; and I passed by, and behold, he was not; and I sought him, and his place was not found.'
但最親愛的弟兄啊,我們縱被辱罵騷擾、被恐嚇搖撼,也不可因此撇棄教會的紀律或放鬆祭司的責罰——因神聖的經文前來迎接我們,勸勉說:『那放肆悖逆、自我誇耀之人,必一無所成,他張開心欲如同陰間。』又說:『不要懼怕罪人的話,因他的榮耀必歸於糞土和蟲子。今日他被高舉,明日卻尋不見了,因他歸回本土,他的計謀也必滅亡。』又說:『我見過惡人勢大,高聳如黎巴嫩的香柏樹;我經過,看哪,他已不在了;我尋找他,卻尋不著他的地方。』
12:454
exaltatio et inflatio et adrogans ac superba iactatio non de Christi magisterio, qui humilitatem docet, sed de antichristi spiritu nascitur, cui exprobrat per prophetam Dominus et dicit: t u autem dixisti in animo tuo: in caelum ascendam, super stellas Dei ponam sedem meam, sedebo in monte alto super montes altos in aquilonem, ascendam super nubes, ero similis altissimo. et addidit dicens: tu uero ad inferos descendes in fundamenta terrae: et qui uidebunt te, mirabuntur super te. unde et parem talibus poenam scriptura diuina loco alio comminatur et dicit: dies enim Domini Sabaoth super omnem iniuriosum et superbum et super omnem elatum et excelsum.
This exaltation and inflation and arrogant, proud boasting is born not of the teaching of Christ, who teaches humility, but of the spirit of Antichrist, whom the Lord reproaches through the prophet, saying: 'But you have said in your heart: I will ascend into heaven, I will set my throne above the stars of God, I will sit upon the high mountain, above the high mountains toward the north, I will ascend above the clouds, I will be like the Most High.' And He added, saying: 'But you shall descend to hell, into the foundations of the earth; and those who see you shall marvel over you.' Whence also the divine Scripture in another place threatens a like punishment for such men, and says: 'For the day of the Lord of Sabaoth shall be upon everyone who is injurious and proud, and upon everyone who is lofty and lifted up.'
這自高、膨脹與傲慢驕橫的誇耀,並非出於那教導謙卑的基督的教訓,乃出於敵基督的靈;主藉先知責備牠說:『你心裡曾說:我要升到天上,我要高舉我的寶座在神眾星以上,我要坐在高山上,在北方眾高山之上,我要升到雲端之上,我要與至高者同等。』祂又補充說:『然而你必墜落陰間,到地的深處;看見你的,必驚奇審視你。』因此神聖的經文在別處也向這等人威嚇以相似的刑罰,說:『因為萬軍之主的日子,必臨到一切橫暴驕傲的,並一切高傲自大的。』
12:455
de ore itaque ac de uerbis suis unusquisque statim proditur, et utrum Christum in corde suo an uero antichristum habeat, loquendo detegitur, secundum quod Dominus in euangelio suo dicit: progenies uiperarum, quomodo potestis bona loqui, cum sitis nequam? de abundantia enim cordis os emittit. bonus homo de bono thesauro emittit bona et nequam homo de nequam thesauro emittit nequam. unde et diues ille peccator, qui de Lazaro in sinu Abraham posito adque in refrigerio constituto inplorat auxilium, cum in tormentis cruciabundus flammae cremantis ardoribus aduratur, inter omnes corporis partes magis os eius et lingua poenas dat, quia plus scilicet lingua sua et ore peccauerat.
And so, from his own mouth and from his own words each one is at once betrayed, and whether he has Christ in his heart or rather Antichrist is disclosed by his speaking, according to what the Lord says in His Gospel: 'O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, when you are evil? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. A good man out of his good treasure brings forth good things, and an evil man out of his evil treasure brings forth evil things.' Whence also that rich sinner, who implores aid from Lazarus set in Abraham's bosom and placed in refreshment, while he is tortured in torments and scorched by the burning heats of consuming flame, among all the parts of his body, his mouth and tongue chiefly suffer punishment—because, namely, he had sinned more with his tongue and mouth.
如此,各人立即從自己的口、自己的話被揭露出來,他心中究竟有基督還是有敵基督,因其言談而暴露,正如主在祂福音書中所說:『毒蛇的種類,你們既是惡的,怎能說出好話來?因為心裡所充滿的,口裡就說出來。善人從他心裡所存的善發出善來,惡人從他心裡所存的惡發出惡來。』因此那財主罪人,當他在痛苦中受折磨、被吞滅之火的灼熱所燒烤時,向那安放在亞伯拉罕懷裡、得安息的拉撒路懇求幫助;在他身體一切的部分中,惟有他的口和舌最受刑罰——正因他用舌頭和口犯罪更多。
12:456
Nam cum scriptum sit: neque maledici regnum Dei consequantur, et iterum Dominus in euangelio suo dicat: qui dixerit fratri suo fatue et qui dixerit racha, reus erit in gehenna ignis, quomodo possunt censuram Domini ultoris euadere qui talia ingerunt non solum fratribus sed et sacerdotibus quibus honor tantus de Dei dignatione conceditur, ut quisque sacerdoti eius et ad tempus hic iudicanti non obtemperaret statim necaretur P in Deuteronomio loquitur Dominus Deus dicens: et homo quicumque fecerit in superbia, ut non exaudiat sacerdotem autiudicem, quicumque fuerit in diebus illis, morietur homo ille, et omnis populus cum audierit timebit et non agent impie etiam nunc.
For since it is written, 'Neither shall the railers possess the kingdom of God,' and again the Lord says in His Gospel, 'Whoever shall say to his brother, You fool, and whoever shall say, Raca, shall be liable to the hell of fire'—how can those escape the censure of the Lord the avenger who heap such things not only upon brethren but even upon priests, to whom so great an honor is granted by the favor of God that whoever did not obey His priest, even one judging here for a time, was at once put to death? In Deuteronomy the Lord God speaks, saying: 'And whatever man shall act in pride, so as not to hearken to the priest or the judge, whoever he shall be in those days, that man shall die; and all the people, when they hear, shall fear, and shall not act impiously any more.'
因經上既記著說:『辱罵的人不能承受神的國』,主在祂福音書中又說:『凡向弟兄說「你這蠢貨」的,凡說「拉加」的,必受地獄之火的刑罰』——那些不僅向弟兄、甚至向祭司堆砌這等話的人,怎能逃脫那位伸冤之主的責罰呢?神因恩眷把如此大的尊榮賜給祭司,以致凡不順從祂祭司(就是在此暫時施行審判者)的,立即被處死。在申命記裡,主神說:『凡擅敢行事、不聽從祭司或審判官的,無論在那些日子他是誰,那人必死;眾百姓聽見都要害怕,不再擅自妄為。』
12:457
item ad Samuelem cum a Iudaeis sperneretur, Deus dicit: non te spreuerunt sed me spreuerunt. et Dominus quoque in euangelio: qui audit uos me audit et eum qui me misit, et qui reicit uos me reicit et eum qui me misit. et cum leprosum emundasset, uade, inquit, et demonstra tasacerdoti. et cum postea tempore passionis alapam accepisset a seruo sacerdotis cumque ei dixisset: sic respondes pontifici, aduersus pontificem Dominus contumeliose nihil dixit nec quicquam de sacerdotis honore detraxit, sed innocentiam suam magis adserens et ostendens, si male, inquit, locutus sum, exprobra de malo: si autem bene, quid me caedis? .
Likewise to Samuel, when he was despised by the Jews, God says: 'They have not despised you, but they have despised me.' And the Lord also in the Gospel: 'He who hears you hears me, and Him who sent me; and he who rejects you rejects me, and Him who sent me.' And when He had cleansed the leper, He said, 'Go and show yourself to the priest.' And when afterward, at the time of His passion, He had received a blow from the priest's servant, and the servant had said to Him, 'Do you answer the high priest thus?'—the Lord said nothing contumeliously against the high priest, nor detracted anything from the honor of the priest, but rather, asserting and showing His own innocence, He said: 'If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil; but if well, why do you strike me?'
照樣,當撒母耳被猶太人藐視時,神對他說:『他們不是厭棄你,乃是厭棄我。』主在福音書中也說:『聽從你們的,就是聽從我;聽從我的,就是聽從那差我來的;棄絕你們的,就是棄絕我;棄絕我的,就是棄絕那差我來的。』當祂潔淨了長大痲瘋的,就說:『去把身體給祭司察看。』後來在受難之時,祂被祭司的差役打了一掌,那差役對祂說:『你這樣回答大祭司嗎?』主並未對大祭司說任何凌辱的話,也未貶損祭司的尊榮,反倒主張並彰顯祂自己的無辜,說:『我若說得不是,你可以指證那不是;我若說得是,你為甚麼打我呢?』
12:458
item in actis apostolorum postmodum beatus apostolus Paulus, cum ei dictum esset: sic insilis in sacerdotem Dei maledicendo, quamuis Domino iam crucifixo sacrilegi et impii et cruenti illi esse coepissent nec iam quicquam de sacerdotali honore et auctoritate retinerent, tamen ipsum quamuis inane nomen et umbram quandam sacerdotis cogitans Paulus, nesciebam fratres, inquit, quia pontifex est. scriptum est enim: principi tuae plebis non maledices.
Likewise in the Acts of the Apostles, the blessed Apostle Paul afterward—when it had been said to him, 'Do you so revile the priest of God?'—although, the Lord being now crucified, those men had begun to be sacrilegious and impious and bloodstained and no longer retained anything of priestly honor and authority, nevertheless Paul, considering that very title, however empty, and a certain shadow of a priest, said: 'I did not know, brethren, that he is the high priest; for it is written, You shall not revile the ruler of your people.'
照樣在使徒行傳裡,蒙福的使徒保羅後來——當有人對他說『你竟敢辱罵神的祭司嗎?』時——雖然主既已被釘十字架,那些人已開始變得褻瀆、不虔、血腥,不再保有祭司的尊榮與權柄,保羅卻顧念那名分(縱然空有其名)和祭司某種影子,說:『弟兄們,我不曉得他是大祭司;經上記著說:不可毀謗你百姓的官長。』
12:459
Cum haec tanta ac talia multa exempla praecedant quibus sacerdotalis auctoritas et potestas de diuina dignatione firmatur, quales putas esse eos qui sacerdotum hostes et contra ecclesiam catholicam rebelles nec praemonentis Domini comminatione nec futuri iudicii ultione terrentur? neque enim aliunde haereses obortae sunt aut nata sunt schismata quam quando sacerdoti Dei non obtemperatur nec unus in ecclesia ad tempus sacerdos et ad tempus iudex uice Christi cogitatur:
Since such and so many examples precede, by which priestly authority and power is established from the divine favor, what kind of men do you think those are who, being enemies of priests and rebels against the catholic Church, are terrified neither by the threatening of the forewarning Lord nor by the vengeance of the coming judgment? For heresies have arisen and schisms have been born from no other source than this, that the priest of God is not obeyed, and that one priest in the Church for a time, and one judge for a time in the place of Christ, is not considered.
既有如此眾多的先例在前,藉以證實祭司的權柄與權能乃出於神的恩眷,你以為那些作祭司之仇敵、抗拒大公教會之叛徒、既不被預先警告之主的威嚇、也不被將來審判之報應所震懾的人,是何等樣的人呢?因為異端的興起與分裂的產生,無非出於這一緣由:就是不順從神的祭司,不思想教會中當有一位暫時的祭司、一位代替基督暫時施行審判者。
12:460
cui si secundum magisteria diuina obtemperaret fraternitas uniuersa, nemo aduersum sacerdotum collegium quicquam moueret, nemo post diuinum iudicium, post populi suffragium, post coepiscoporum consensum, iudicem se non iam episcopis sed Deo faceret, nemo discidio unitatis Christi ecclesiam scinderet, nemo sibi placens ac tumens seorsum foris haeresim nouam conderet: nisi si ita est aliquis sacrilegae temeritatis ac perditae mentis ut putet sine Dei iudicio fieri sacerdotem, cum Dominus in euangelio suo dicat: . nonne duo passeres asse ueneunt et neuter eorum cadit in terram sine patris uoluntate?
And if the whole brotherhood would obey him according to the divine teachings, no one would stir up anything against the college of priests; no one, after the divine judgment, after the suffrage of the people, after the consent of the fellow bishops, would make himself a judge now not of the bishops but of God; no one would rend the Church of Christ by a breach of unity; no one, pleasing himself and swelling with pride, would found a new heresy apart and outside—unless there be someone of such sacrilegious rashness and ruined mind as to think that a priest is made without the judgment of God, when the Lord says in His Gospel: 'Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing, and not one of them falls to the ground without the will of the Father?'
倘若全體弟兄都照神聖的教導順從他,就無人會起來反對祭司的團體;無人會在神的判決、百姓的擁戴、同主教的同意之後,竟立自己為審判者——如今不是審判主教,而是審判神;無人會以破壞合一來撕裂基督的教會;無人會自鳴得意、傲慢膨脹,在外另立新異端——除非有人褻瀆魯莽、心思敗壞到一個地步,竟以為祭司是不憑神的判決而立的,雖然主在祂福音書中說:『兩隻麻雀不是賣一個銅板嗎?若是你們的父不許,一隻也不能掉在地上。』
12:461
cum ille nec minima fieri sine uoluntate Dei dicat, existimat aliquis summa et magna aut non sciente aut non permittente Deo in ecclesia Dei fieri, et sacerdotes id est dispensatores eius erunt non de eius sententia ordinati? hoc est fidem non habere qua uiuimus, hoc est Deo honorem non dare cuius nutu et arbitrio regi et gubernari omnia scimus et credimus. plane episcopi non de uoluntate Dei fiunt, sed qui extra ecclesiam fiunt, sed qui contra dispositionem et traditionem euangelii fiunt, sicut ipse Dominus in duodecim prophetis ponit et dicit: sibimet ipsi regem constituerunt, et non per me. et iterum: sacrificia eorum tamquam panis luctus, omnes qui manducant ea contaminabuntur.
When He says that not even the least things happen without the will of God, does anyone suppose that the highest and greatest things happen in the Church of God either without God's knowledge or without His permission, and that priests—that is, His stewards—are ordained not according to His decision? This is not to have the faith by which we live; this is not to give honor to God, by whose nod and will we know and believe that all things are ruled and governed. Plainly, bishops are made not according to the will of God who are made outside the Church, who are made contrary to the ordinance and tradition of the Gospel, just as the Lord Himself sets it down in the Twelve Prophets and says: 'They set up for themselves a king, but not by me.' And again: 'Their sacrifices shall be as the bread of mourning; all who eat of them shall be defiled.'
祂既說連最微小的事也不能離開神的旨意而發生,難道有人以為那至高至大的事,竟能在神的教會裡或在神不知、或在神不許的情況下發生,以致祭司(就是祂的管家)並非照祂的決定而被按立麼?這就是沒有那叫我們得生的信德;這就是不把榮耀歸給神,雖然我們知道並相信,萬有都是按祂的旨意和心意被治理掌管的。顯然,那些在教會之外被立的、那些違背福音的規條與傳承被立的主教,並非照神的旨意而立,正如主自己在十二先知書中所說:『他們立王,並不由我。』又說:『他們的祭物如同居喪者的餅,凡吃的都必被玷污。』
12:462
et per Esaiam quoque spiritus sanctus clamat ac dicit: uae uobis, filii desertores. haec dicit Dominus: habuistis consilium, non per me: et fecistis conuentionem, non per spiritummeum, adicere peccata super peccata.
And through Isaiah too the Holy Spirit cries out and says: 'Woe to you, rebellious sons! Thus says the Lord: You have taken counsel, but not by me; and you have made a covenant, but not by my Spirit, to add sins upon sins.'
聖靈也藉以賽亞呼喊說:『悖逆的兒女啊,你們有禍了!主如此說:你們設謀,卻不由於我;結盟,卻不憑我的靈,以致罪上加罪。』
12:463
Ceteiumdico eniin prouooatus, dico dolens, dico conpulsus quando episcopus in locum defuncti substituitur, quando populi uniuersi suffragio in pace deligitur, quando Dei auxilio in persecutione protegitur, collegis omnibus fideliter iunctus, plebi suae in episcopatu quadriennio iam probatus, in quiete seruiens disciplinae, in tempestate proscriptus, adplicito et adiuncto episcopatus sui nomine, totiens ad leonem petitus, in circo in amphitheatro dominicae dignationis testimonio honoratus, his ipsis etiam diebus quibus has ad te litteras feci ob sacrificia quae edicto proposito celebrare populus iubebatur clamore popularium ad leonem denuo postulatus in circo:
For the rest—for I speak as one provoked, I speak as one grieving, I speak as one compelled—when a bishop is appointed in the place of one deceased, when he is chosen in peace by the suffrage of the whole people, when he is protected by the help of God in persecution, faithfully joined to all his colleagues, already approved to his people in the episcopate for four years, serving discipline in tranquility, proscribed in time of storm, with the name of his episcopate appended and attached to him, so often demanded for the lion, honored in the circus, in the amphitheater, by the testimony of the Lord's favor—in these very days in which I wrote this letter to you, on account of the sacrifices which the people were ordered by a published edict to celebrate, again demanded for the lion in the circus by the shout of the populace:
至於其餘的——因我說話乃是被激動而說、是含痛而說、是被迫而說——當一位主教被立來接替已故者的位分,當他在平安中經全體百姓的擁戴而被揀選,當他在逼迫中蒙神的幫助得護,忠誠地與所有同工聯合,在主教職上已向他的百姓得了四年的驗證,在安寧中服事紀律,在風暴中被通緝,其主教之名被附加標明,屢次被人喊著要丟給獅子,在競技場、在鬥獸場中因主恩眷的見證而得尊榮——就在我寫這信給你的這些日子裡,因著百姓奉所頒佈的諭令被命舉行祭祀,他又被民眾的喊聲要求在競技場中丟給獅子:
12:464
cum talia, frater carissime, a quibusdam desperatis et perditis et extra ecclesiam constitutis inpugnari uidetur, apparet quis inpugnet, non scilicet Christus qui sacerdotes aut constituit aut protegit, sed ille qui Christo aduersarius et ecclesiae eius inimicus ad hoc ecclesiae praepositum sua infestatione persequitur, ut gubernatore sublato atrocius adque uiolentius circa ecclesiae naufragia grassetur. Nec quemquam fidelem et enangelii memorem adque apostoli praemonentis mandata retinentem mouere debet, frater carissime.
when such a man, dearest brother, is seen to be assailed by certain desperate and lost men set outside the Church, it is evident who is doing the assailing—not, of course, Christ, who either appoints or protects priests, but he who is the adversary of Christ and the enemy of His Church, who for this reason persecutes with his harassment the one set over the Church, that, the helmsman being removed, he may rage more atrociously and violently about the shipwrecks of the Church. Nor ought it to disturb anyone who is faithful and mindful of the Gospel and who retains the commands of the forewarning Apostle, dearest brother,
最親愛的弟兄啊,當這樣一個人被某些設在教會之外、亡命沉淪之徒攻擊時,誰在攻擊就顯而易見了——當然不是那位設立或保護祭司的基督,乃是那基督的對頭、祂教會的仇敵;牠正因此緣故以其侵擾逼迫那治理教會的人,好叫舵手既被除去,牠便能在教會的傾覆殘骸中更兇殘、更暴烈地橫行。最親愛的弟兄啊,凡有信心、記念福音、持守那預先警告之使徒命令的人,也不應為此而動搖,
12:465
si quidam in extremis temporibus superbi et contumaces et sacerdotum Dei hostes ant de ecclesia recedunt ant contra ecclesiam faciunt, quando tales nunc futuros et Dominus et apostoli eius ante praedixerint. nec praedixerint seruum deseri a quibusdam miretur aliquis, quando ipsum Dominum magnalia et mirabilia summa facientem et uirtutes Doi patris factorum suorum testimonio conprobantem discipuli sui reliquerint. et tamen ille non increpuit recedentes ant grauiter comminatus est, sed magis conuersus ad apostolos suos dixit: numquid et nos uultis ire? seruans scilicet legem qua homo libertati suae relictus et in arbitrio proprio constitutus sibimet ipse uel mortem adpetit uel salutem.
if certain proud and contumacious men, enemies of the priests of God, in these last times either withdraw from the Church or act against the Church—since both the Lord and His apostles foretold beforehand that such men would now come. Nor let anyone marvel that the servant is forsaken by certain men, when the disciples forsook the Lord Himself, who was performing the greatest and most wonderful deeds and proving the powers of God the Father by the testimony of His works. And yet He did not rebuke those who withdrew, nor threaten them gravely, but rather, turning to His apostles, said: 'Do you also wish to go?'—keeping, namely, the law by which man, left to his own freedom and established in his own choice, seeks for himself either death or salvation.
倘若在這末後的時候,某些驕傲悖逆、作神祭司之仇敵的人,或退出教會、或抵擋教會——因為主和祂的使徒早已預言這等人如今必出現。也不要有人因僕人被某些人離棄而希奇,因連門徒也曾離棄主自己,雖然祂正行著至大至奇的作為,以祂工作的見證證實了父神的大能。然而祂並未斥責那些退去的人,也未嚴厲威嚇他們,反倒轉向祂的使徒說:『你們也要去嗎?』——這正是保守那法則:人既被交於自己的自由、被置於自己的抉擇中,便自行尋求死亡或救恩。
12:466
Petrus tamen super quem aedificata ab eodem Domino fuerat ecclesia unus pro omnibus loquens et ecclesiae uoce respondens ait: Domine, ad quem imus? uerbum uitae aeternae habes, et nos credimus et cognouimus quoniam tu es Christus filius Dei uiui, significans scilicet et ostendens eos qui a Christo recesserint culpa sua perire, ecclesiam tamen quae in Christum credat et quae semel id quod cognouerit teneat, numquam ab eo omnino discedere et eos esse ecclesiam qui in domo Dei permanent, plantationem uero plantatam a Deo patre non esse quos uidemus non frumenti stabilitate solidari, sed tamquam paleas dissipantis inimici spiritu uentilari, de quibus et Iohannes in epistula sua dicit:
Peter, however, upon whom the Church had been built by the same Lord, speaking one for all and answering with the voice of the Church, said: 'Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life, and we believe and have known that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God'—signifying, namely, and showing that those who depart from Christ perish by their own fault, but that the Church, which believes in Christ and which holds fast what it has once known, never at all departs from Him, and that they are the Church who remain in the house of God; but that they whom we see not made solid by the stability of the grain, but, like chaff, winnowed by the spirit of the scattering enemy, are not the planting planted by God the Father—concerning whom John too in his epistle says:
然而那位被同一位主在其上建造教會的彼得,代表眾人發言,以教會的聲音回答說:『主啊,我們去歸從誰呢?你有永生之道,我們已經信了,又確知你是基督,是永生神的兒子』——這正表明並顯出:那些離開基督的人,因自己的過錯而滅亡,但那相信基督、一旦認識便持守所認識之事的教會,卻絕不離開祂;那些常住在神家中的人才是教會;至於我們所見不憑麥粒的堅固而堅實、反像糠秕被那離散仇敵之靈所簸揚的人,並非父神所栽種的栽植——約翰在他的書信中也論到他們說:
12:467
ex nobis exierunt, sed non fuerunt ei nobis, si enim fuissent ex nobis, mansissent nobiscum. item Paulus monet nos cum mali de ecclesia pereunt non moueri nec recedentibus perfidis fidem minui. quid enim, inquit, si exciderunt a fide quidam eorum, numquid infidelitas illorum fidem Dei euacuauit? absit: est enim Deus uerax, omnis autem homo mendax. Quod ad nos adtinet, conscientiae nostrae conuenit, frater, dare operam ne quis culpa nostra de ecclesia pereat:
'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us.' Likewise Paul admonishes us, when the evil perish from the Church, not to be moved, nor to have our faith diminished by the perfidious who withdraw. 'For what,' he says, 'if some of them have fallen from the faith? Has their unbelief made void the faith of God? God forbid; for God is true, but every man a liar.' As far as it concerns us, it belongs to our conscience, brother, to take care that no one perishes from the Church through our fault.
『他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的;若是屬我們的,就必仍舊與我們同在。』照樣,保羅勸勉我們:當惡人從教會中滅亡時,不要動搖,也不要因那退去的不忠之人而使我們的信心減弱。他說:『即便他們中間有不信的,這有何妨呢?難道他們的不信就廢掉神的信實麼?斷乎不能;神是真實的,人都是虛謊的。』弟兄啊,就我們而言,這是我們良心當盡的本分:要謹慎,免得有人因我們的過錯而從教會中滅亡。
12:468
si autem quis ultro et crimine suo perierit et paenitentiam agere adque ad ecclesiam redire noluerit, nos die iudicii inculpatos futuros qui consulimus sanitati, illos solos in poenis remansuros qui noluerint consilii nostri salubritate sanari. nec mouere nos debent conuicia perditorum quo minus a uia recta et a certa regula non recedamus, quando et apostolus instruat dicens: si hominibus placerem, Christi seruus non essem. interest utrum quis homines promereri an Deum cupiat. si hominibus placetur, Dominus offenditur. si uero id enitimur et elaboramus ut possimus Deo placere, et conuicia et maledicta debemus humana contemnere.
But if anyone perishes of his own accord and by his own crime, and is unwilling to do penance and to return to the Church, we who counsel for his health shall be blameless in the day of judgment, and they alone shall remain in punishments who have been unwilling to be healed by the wholesomeness of our counsel. Nor ought the revilings of the lost to move us, so that we should not depart from the right way and from the sure rule—since the Apostle too instructs us, saying: 'If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.' It makes a difference whether one desires to win the favor of men or of God. If men are pleased, the Lord is offended; but if we strive and labor that we may be able to please God, we ought to despise both the revilings and the curses of men.
但若有人甘心情願、因自己的罪而滅亡,又不肯悔改歸回教會,那麼我們這些為他的安康獻計者,在審判之日必無可指責,惟有那些不肯被我們勸告之良藥所醫治的人,才必獨自存留在刑罰中。我們也不應被那沉淪者的辱罵所動,以致偏離正路與確切的準則——因使徒也教導我們說:『我若仍舊討人的喜歡,就不是基督的僕人了。』人究竟是想討人的喜歡還是討神的喜歡,這是大有分別的。若討人喜歡,就得罪了主;但我們若竭力勞苦,要能討神的喜歡,就當藐視人的辱罵與咒詛。
12:469
Quod autem tibi de Fortunato isto psendoepiscopo a paucis et inueteratis haereticis constituto non statim scripsi, frater carissime, non ea res erat quae in notitiam tuam deberet festinato statim quasi magna aut metuenda perferri, maxime quando et Fortunati nomen iam satis nosses, qui est unus ex quinque presbyteris iam pridem de ecclesia profugis et sententia coepiscoporum nostrorum multorum et grauissimorum uirorum nuper abstentis qui super hac re priore anno ad te litteras fecerunt. item Felicissimum signiferum seditionis recognosceres, qui et ipse in isdem coepiscoporum nostrorum factis ad te pridem litteris continetur:
But as for the fact that I did not at once write to you, dearest brother, about that Fortunatus, the pseudo-bishop set up by a few inveterate heretics—that was not a matter which ought to have been reported to your notice hastily and at once, as though it were something great or to be feared, especially since you already knew well enough the name of Fortunatus, who is one of the five presbyters long ago fugitives from the Church and lately kept away by the sentence of our fellow bishops, many and most weighty men, who in the previous year wrote letters to you about this matter. Likewise you would recognize Felicissimus, the standard-bearer of sedition, who is himself also contained in those same letters of our fellow bishops sent to you long ago—
最親愛的弟兄啊,至於我沒有立即寫信告訴你那由少數頑固異端者所立的偽主教福耳土那的事——這本不是該匆忙立即報知你、彷彿是甚麼大事或可懼之事的,尤其因你早已充分知道福耳土那的名字;他乃是早已逃離教會的五位長老之一,最近被我們眾多且極有分量的同主教判決所隔離,這些同主教在前一年已為此事寫信給你。照樣,你也會認出那叛亂的旗手腓利西穆,他自己也被列在我們同主教早已寄給你的那些信中——
12:470
qui non tantum ab his istic abstentus, sed et abs te illic nuper de ecclesia pulsus est. cum haec in notitia tua esse confiderem et pro certo haerere memoriae et disciplinae tuae scirem, necessarium non putaui celeriter et urgenter haereticorum tibi ineptias nuntiandas. neque enim ad catholicae ecclesiae maiestatem pariter ac dignitatem pertinere debet quid apud se haereticorum et schismaticorum moliatur audacia. nam et pars Nouatiani Maximum presbyterum nuper ad nos a Nouatiano legatum missum adque a nostra communicatione reiectum nunc istic sibi fecisse pseudoepiscopum dicitur.
who has not only been kept away by these men here, but also was lately driven by you from the Church there. Since I was confident that these things were within your knowledge and knew for certain that they cleaved to your memory and discipline, I did not think it necessary that the follies of the heretics should be announced to you swiftly and urgently. For it ought not to pertain equally to the majesty and dignity of the catholic Church what the audacity of heretics and schismatics contrives among themselves. For the party of Novatian too is said to have now made for itself there a pseudo-bishop—Maximus the presbyter, lately sent to us as a legate by Novatian and rejected from our communion.
他不僅被此地這些人隔離,最近也被你從那裡的教會逐出。因我確信這些事都在你的知曉之內,並確知它們牢牢繫於你的記憶與紀律中,故我認為不必迅速急切地把異端者的愚妄報知你。因為異端者與分裂者在他們中間所圖謀的事,本不應與大公教會的威嚴和尊嚴同等相干。因為據說那挪窪天的黨派如今也在那裡為自己立了一個偽主教——就是那長老瑪克西穆,他最近被挪窪天差來作使者見我們,又被我們的相通所棄絕。
12:471
nec tamen de hoc tibi scripseram, quando haec omnia contemnantur a nobis et miserim tibi proxime nomina episcoporum istic constitutorum qui integri et sani in ecclesia catholica fratribus praesunt. quod utique ideo de omnium nostrorum consilio placuit tibi scribere ut erroris diluendi ac perspiciendae ueritatis conpendium fieret et scires tu et collegae nostri quibus scribere et litteras mutuo a quibus uos accipere oporteret: si quis autem praeter hos quos epistula nostra conplexi sumus scribere nobis auderet, sciretis eum uel sacrificio uel libello esse maculatum uel unum de haereticis, peruersum scilicet et profanum.
Nevertheless I had not written to you about this, since all these things are despised by us, and I had lately sent you the names of the bishops appointed here who, sound and whole, preside over the brethren in the catholic Church. And this, of course, it pleased us, by the counsel of all of us, to write to you, that there might be a short way for dispelling error and for discerning the truth, and that you and our colleagues might know to whom you should write, and from whom you ought to receive letters in turn; so that if anyone besides these whom we have embraced in our letter should dare to write to us, you would know that he was either stained with sacrifice or with a libellus, or was one of the heretics—perverse, that is, and profane.
然而我並未為此事寫信給你,因這一切都被我們所藐視;我最近已把此地被立的主教們的名字寄給你,他們健全純正,在大公教會中作弟兄們的領袖。我們眾人經過商議,認為理當把這寄給你,好叫消除錯謬、辨明真理有一條捷徑,使你和我們的同工知道當寫信給誰、又當輪流從誰收信;這樣,若有我們信中所包括者之外的人膽敢寫信給我們,你們就會知道他或是因獻祭、或是因領取赦罪證書而受了玷污,或是異端者中的一個,就是悖謬褻瀆之人。
12:472
nanctus tamen occasionem familiarissimi hominis et clerici per Felicianum acoluthum, quem cum Perseo collega nostro miseras, inter cetera quae in notitiam tuam perferenda hinc fuerant etiam de Fortunato isto tibi scripsi. sed dum istic Felicianus frater noster uel uento retardatur uel accipiendis aliis epistulis a nobis detinetur, Felicissimo ad uos properante praeuentus est. ita enim semper scelera festinant quasi contra innocentiam festinatione praeualeant.
Having, however, obtained the occasion of a most intimate man and cleric through Felicianus the acolyte, whom you had sent with our colleague Perseus, among the other matters which from here were to be conveyed to your notice, I also wrote to you about that Fortunatus. But while our brother Felicianus was there either delayed by the wind or detained by us for the receiving of other letters, he was forestalled by Felicissimus, who hastened to you. For thus crimes always hasten, as though by their haste they might prevail against innocence.
然而我藉著輔祭腓利齊安——就是你與我們同工珀修一同差來的那位至親密之人和教士——得了機會,在當從此地報知你的其他事項中,也寫信告訴你那福耳土那的事。但當我們的弟兄腓利齊安在那裡或因風受阻、或被我們為收取其他書信而留住時,腓利西穆趕往你處,搶先了一步。原來罪惡總是這樣匆忙,彷彿憑著匆忙就能勝過無辜。
12:473
Per Felieianum autem significaui tibi, frater, uenisse Charthaginem Priuatum ueterem haereticum in Lambesitana colonia ante multos fere annos ob multa et grauia delicta nonaginta episcoporum sententia condemnatum, antecessorum etiam nostrorum, quod et uestram conscientiam non latet, Fabiani et Donati litteris seuerissime notatum: qui cum causam suam apud nos in concilio quod habuimus Idibus Mais quae proximae fuerunt agere uelle se diceret nec admissus esset, Fortunatum istum sibi pseudoepiscopum dignum collegio suo fecit. uenerat etiam cum illo et Felix quidam quem ipse extra ecclesiam in haeresi pseudoepiscopum olim constituerat.
Through Felicianus, moreover, I signified to you, brother, that there had come to Carthage Privatus, an old heretic in the colony of Lambaesis, condemned many years ago, on account of his many and grievous offenses, by the sentence of ninety bishops, and most severely branded by the letters even of our predecessors Fabian and Donatus—which is not hidden from your conscience. And when he said that he wished to plead his cause among us in the council which we held on the Ides of May last past, and was not admitted, he made that Fortunatus a pseudo-bishop for himself, worthy of his own college. There had come with him also a certain Felix, whom he himself had long ago set up as a pseudo-bishop outside the Church in heresy.
再者,弟兄啊,我藉腓利齊安告知你:那在朗巴埃西殖民地的老異端者普利窪都來到了迦太基,他多年前因眾多嚴重的罪行被九十位主教的判決定罪,甚至被我們的前輩法比安和多納徒的書信極嚴厲地烙印標記——這事你的良心並非不知。當他說想在我們剛過去的五月望日所舉行的會議上於我們中間申訴他的案子,卻未獲准許時,他便為自己立那福耳土那作偽主教,配得他自己那團夥。與他同來的還有一個叫腓力斯的人,那人是他早先在教會之外、在異端中所立的偽主教。
12:474
sed et Iouinus et Maximus comites cam Priuato haeretico adfuerunt. ob nefanda sacrificia ei crimina in se probata sententia nouem collegarum nostrorum condemnati et iterato quoque a pluribus nobis anno priore in concilio abstenti. cum his autem quattuor iunctus est et Repostus Sutunurcensis, qui non tantum in persecutione ipse cecidit. sed et maximam partem plebis suae sacrilega persuasione deiecit. hi quinque cum paucis uel sacrificatis uel male sibi consciis Fortunatum sibi pseudoepiscopum cooptarunt, at criminibus in unum consentientibus talis esset scilicet rector quales illi qui reguntur.
But Jovinus and Maximus too, as companions, were present with Privatus the heretic—men condemned by the sentence of nine of our colleagues for unspeakable sacrifices and for the crimes proved against them, and again also kept away by very many of us in council in the previous year. With these four was joined a fifth, Repostus of Suturnurca, who not only lapsed himself in the persecution, but also cast down the greatest part of his own people by sacrilegious persuasion. These five, with a few who had either sacrificed or were of evil conscience, co-opted Fortunatus as a pseudo-bishop for themselves—since, with the crimes consenting together into one, such a ruler should be, namely, as those who are ruled.
但約維努和瑪克西穆也作為同夥與那異端者普利窪都同在——這兩人因不可言說的祭祀、並因經證實在他們身上的罪行,被我們九位同工的判決定罪,又在前一年被我們極多人在會議中隔離。與這四人聯合的還有第五位,就是蘇土努卡的勒坡斯都,他不僅自己在逼迫中跌倒,更以褻瀆的勸誘把他自己百姓的大部分一同推倒。這五人連同少數獻過祭或良心有虧的人,為自己增選福耳土那作偽主教——因他們眾罪同歸於一,這樣的首領自然該與那些被治理者一般。
12:475
Hinc iam et cetera mendacia, frater carissime, potes noscere quae illic homines desperati et perditi uentilauerunt, ut cum de sacrificatis uel haereticis amplius quam quinque pseudoepiscopi non fuerint qui Carthaginem uenerint et Fortunatum sibi dementiae suae socium constituerint, illi tamen qua filii diaboli et mendacio pleni ausi sint ut scribis iactitare uiginti quinque episcopos adfuisse. quod mendacium et istic prius apud fratres nostros iactitabant dicentes uiginti quinque episcopos de Numidia esse uenturos qui sibi episcopum facerent.
Hence now, dearest brother, you can also recognize the other lies which those desperate and lost men spread there—for whereas of the sacrificers or heretics there were no more than five pseudo-bishops who came to Carthage and set up Fortunatus as the companion of their madness, yet they, as sons of the devil and full of falsehood, dared, as you write, to boast that twenty-five bishops had been present. Which lie they were also boasting here previously among our brethren, saying that twenty-five bishops were going to come from Numidia to make a bishop for them.
最親愛的弟兄啊,由此你如今也能認出那些亡命沉淪之徒在那裡散佈的其餘謊言——明明那些獻祭者或異端者中,前來迦太基並立福耳土那為其瘋狂同夥的偽主教不過五人,他們卻如魔鬼之子、滿口虛謊,正如你所寫的,竟敢誇口說有二十五位主教在場。這謊言他們先前在此地也曾在我們弟兄中誇口,說有二十五位主教要從努米底亞前來,為他們立一位主教。
12:476
quo in mendacio suo posteaquam quinque solis conuenientibus naufragis et a nobis abstentis detecti sunt adque confusi, Romam cum mendaciorum suorum merce nauigauerunt, quasi ueritas post eos nauigare non posset, quae mendaces linguas rei certae probatione conuinceret. adque haec est, frater, uera dementia non cogitare nec scire quod mendacia non diu fallant, noctem tamdiu esse quamdiu inlucescat dies, clarificato autem die et sole oborto luci tenebras et caliginem cedere et quae grassabantur per noctem latrocinia cessare. denique si nomina ab eis quaereres, non haberent uel quos falso nominarent.
After they had been exposed and confounded in their lie — when five shipwrecked men, alone surviving and kept away from us, had come together and uncovered the truth — they sailed to Rome with the wares of their falsehoods, as though truth could not sail in pursuit of them, the truth that would convict their lying tongues by the proof of a sure fact. And this, brother, is true madness: not to consider nor to know that lies do not deceive for long; that night lasts only until the day dawns; but that, once the day is made bright and the sun has risen, darkness and gloom give way to the light, and the robberies that prowled through the night come to an end. In short, if you were to ask them for names, they would not have even any whom they might falsely name.
當那五名遭遇船難、唯獨倖存又被我們隔離開來的人聚在一處,把真相揭露出來之後,他們在自己的謊言中既被揭穿又受困惑,便載著他們謊言的貨物航向羅馬,彷彿真理無法航行去追趕他們似的——其實真理必以確鑿事實的證明,駁倒那些撒謊的舌頭。弟兄啊,這正是真正的瘋狂:不去思想、也不曉得謊言不能長久欺人;黑夜只持續到白晝破曉為止;可是當日光大放、太陽升起,黑暗與幽暗便向光明退讓,那些趁夜橫行的搶劫也就止息了。總之,你若向他們索取人名,他們連可以虛報的名字都拿不出來。
12:477
tanta apud eos etiam malorum paenuria est ut ad illos nec de sacrificatis nec de haereticis uiginti quinque colligi possint. et tamen ad decipiendas aures simplicum et absentium mendacio numerus inflatur, quasi etsi uerus esset hic numerus, aut ab haereticis ecclesia aut ab iniustis iustitia uincatur. Nec me oportet, frater carissime, paria nunc cum illis facere et ea quae commiserunt adque adhuc usque committunt meo sermone decurrere, cum considerandum sit nobis quid proferre et scribere sacerdotes Dei oporteat, nec tam dolor apud nos debeat quam pudor loqui, et ne uidear prouocatus maledicta potius quam crimina et peccata congerere.
So great is the dearth even of wicked men among them, that not even twenty-five can be gathered to their side, whether from those who sacrificed or from heretics. And yet, to deceive the ears of the simple and the absent, the number is inflated by lying — as though, even if this number were true, the Church could be vanquished by heretics or righteousness by the unrighteous. Nor is it fitting for me, dearest brother, now to deal with them on equal terms and to run through in my discourse the things they have committed and still commit, since we must consider what it befits the priests of God to put forth and to write; nor ought grief to speak among us as much as shame, lest, being provoked, I should seem to be heaping up curses rather than charges and sins.
在他們當中,甚至連惡人也如此稀少,以致無論從那些獻祭背道者,或從異端者中,都湊不出二十五個人來歸附他們。然而,為了欺哄那些單純者和不在場者的耳朵,他們便用謊言把人數誇大,彷彿就算這數目是真的,教會也能被異端者所勝、公義也能被不義者所勝似的。最親愛的弟兄啊,我也不該如今與他們同等較量,在我的言詞中歷數他們所犯、且至今仍在犯的事;因為我們必須思量神的祭司該說該寫的是甚麼。在我們當中,發言的不該是悲憤,而該是羞恥之心,免得我受了挑釁,倒像是在堆砌咒罵,而非指控他們的罪愆。
12:478
taceo itaque de fraudibus ecclesiae factis, coniurationes et adulteria et uaria delictorum genera praetereo: unum illud, in quo non mea nec hominum sed Dei causa est, de eorum facinore non puto esse reticendum, quod a primo statim persecutionis die, cum recentia delinquentium facinora feruerent et sacrificiis nefandis non tantum diaboli altaria sed adhuc manus ipsae lapsorum adque ora fumarent, communicare cum lapsis et paenitentiae agendae intercedere non destiterunt clamat Deus: sacrificans diis eradicabitur nisi Domino soli et Dominus in euangelio dicit : qui me negauerit negabo illum. et alio loco indignatio et ira diuina non tacet dicens:
I am silent, therefore, about the frauds committed against the Church; I pass over the conspiracies and adulteries and the various kinds of crimes. That one thing, in which the cause is neither mine nor men's but God's, I do not think should be passed over concerning their misdeed: namely, that from the very first day of the persecution, when the recent crimes of the offenders were still seething, and when from unholy sacrifices not only the altars of the devil but the very hands and mouths of the lapsed were still smoking, they did not cease to take communion with the lapsed and to intervene before any penance had been done. God cries out: 'He that sacrifices to gods shall be rooted out, save to the Lord alone.' And the Lord says in the Gospel: 'Whoever shall deny me, him will I deny.' And in another place the indignation and wrath of God is not silent, saying:
因此,對於那些對教會所行的詭詐,我緘默不言;那些密謀、姦淫,以及種種罪行,我都略過不提。惟有一件事,其中所牽涉的既非我的事、也非人的事,乃是神的事——關乎他們的惡行,我認為不可緘口:就是從逼迫的頭一天起,當犯罪者新近的惡行仍在沸騰、當不潔的獻祭使魔鬼的祭壇、甚至那些背道者的雙手與口都還在冒煙之時,他們竟不住地與背道者相交、又在尚未行任何懺悔之前就為他們說情。神呼喊說:『凡向別神獻祭的,必被剪除,惟獨向耶和華獻祭的不在此列。』主在福音書中也說:『凡不認我的,我也必不認他。』在另一處,神的義憤與烈怒也不緘默,說:
12:479
illis fudistis libamina et illis inposuistis sacrificia. super haec non indignabor? dicit Dominus. et intercedunt ne rogetur Deus qui indignari se ipse testatur. intercedunt ne exoretur precibus et satisfactionibus Christus qui negantem se negare profitetur. Nos in ipso persecutionis tempore de hoc ipso litteras misimus nec auditi sumus. concilio frequenter acto non consensione tantum nostra sed et comminatione decreuimus ut paenitentiam fratres agerent, ut paenitentiam non agentibus nemo temere pacem daret.
'To them you poured out libations, and to them you offered sacrifices. Shall I not be indignant at these things? says the Lord.' Yet they intervene that God be not entreated — God who Himself testifies that He is indignant. They intervene that Christ be not won over by prayers and satisfactions — Christ who declares that He will deny the one who denies Him. We, in the very time of persecution, sent letters about this very matter, and we were not heeded. After a council had been held repeatedly, we decreed, not by our consent alone but also under threat, that the brethren should do penance, and that no one should rashly grant peace to those who did no penance.
『你們向它們澆奠、向它們獻祭。我豈不為這些事發義憤嗎?這是主說的。』然而他們卻說情,叫人不必懇求神——這位神自己作證說祂正在發義憤。他們說情,叫人不必以禱告與補贖去贏取基督——這位基督明說:凡不認祂的,祂也必不認。我們在逼迫之時,曾為這同一件事寄出書信,卻未蒙垂聽。我們多次召開會議,不僅憑著我們的共識,更帶著警誡,定下規條:弟兄們當行懺悔;對於不行懺悔的人,誰也不可輕率地賜下平安。
12:480
et illi contra Deum sacrilegi, contra sacerdotes Dei impio furore temerarii, de ecclesia recedentes et contra ecclesiam parricidalia arma tollentes elaborant, ut opus suum diaboli malitia consummet, ne uulneratos diuina clementia in ecclesia sua. curet miserorum paenitentiam mendaciorum suorum fraude corrumpunt, ne Deo indignanti satisfiat, ne Christum Dominum suum qui Christianas esse uel erubuit ante uel timuit postmodum quaerat, ne ad ecclesiam qui de ecclesia recesserat redeat. datur opera ne satisfactionibus et lamentationibus iustis delicta redimantur, ne uulnera lacrimis abluantur.
And they, sacrilegious against God, rash in impious fury against the priests of God, withdrawing from the Church and taking up parricidal arms against the Church, labor that the devil's malice may consummate its work — that the divine mercy may not heal those wounded within His Church. They corrupt by the deceit of their lies the penance of the wretched whom He would heal, that satisfaction may not be made to an indignant God; that the one who has either first blushed to be a Christian or afterward feared it may not seek Christ his Lord; that he who had withdrawn from the Church may not return to the Church. Effort is spent that sins may not be redeemed by just satisfactions and lamentations, that wounds may not be washed away by tears.
那些褻瀆神、以不虔之狂怒輕率地敵擋神祭司的人,從教會中退出,又拿起弒親般的兵器來敵擋教會,竭力使魔鬼的惡毒得以完成其工——叫神的恩慈不能醫治祂教會內受傷的人。他們用謊言的詭詐敗壞那些可憐人——本是神願醫治的——所當行的懺悔,叫人不向發義憤的神獻上補贖;叫那些起先以作基督徒為恥、或後來因懼怕而退縮的人,不去尋求他們的主基督;叫那從教會退出的人,不再回到教會。他們煞費苦心,務使罪不得以公義的補贖與哀慟得贖,使傷口不得以眼淚洗淨。
12:481
pax uera falsae pacis mendacio tollitur, salutaris sinus matris nouerca intercedente cluditur, ne de pectore adque ore lapsorum fletus et gemitus audiatur. conpelluntur adhuc insuper lapsi ut linguis adque ore quo in Capitolio ante deliquerant sacerdotibus conuicium faciant, confessores et uirgines et iustos quosque fidei laude praecipuos adque in ecclesia gloriosos contumeliis et maledicis uocibus prosecuntur. a quibus quidem non tam nostrorum modestia et humilitas et pudor caeditur quam illorum ipsorum spes et uita laceratur. neque enim qui audit, sed qui facit conuicium, miser est: nec qui a fratre uapulat sed qui fratrem caedit, in lege peccator est:
True peace is taken away by the lie of a false peace; the saving bosom of the mother is shut up by the intervening stepmother, lest weeping and groaning be heard from the breast and mouth of the lapsed. The lapsed are moreover compelled to revile the priests with those very tongues and mouths with which they had before sinned in the Capitol; they pursue with insults and reviling voices the confessors and the virgins and all the just who are eminent in the praise of faith and glorious in the Church. By these men, indeed, it is not so much the modesty, humility, and reverence of our people that is struck down, as it is their own hope and life that is torn to pieces. For not he who hears, but he who utters, the insult is wretched; nor he who is struck by a brother, but he who strikes a brother, is a transgressor in the law.
真正的平安被假平安的謊言所奪去;母親那救人的懷抱,因繼母從中作梗而被封閉,免得從背道者的胸膛與口中聽見哭泣與哀號。背道者更被逼迫,用他們先前在朱庇特廟裡犯罪的同一條舌頭與口,去辱罵祭司;他們以侮辱與咒罵的言語,攻擊那些見證者、童貞女,以及一切在信德的稱讚上卓越、在教會中榮耀的義人。其實藉著這些人,被擊倒的與其說是我們眾人的謙遜、卑微與敬虔,不如說是他們自己的盼望與生命被撕裂。因為可憐的並非那聽見辱罵的人,乃是那發出辱罵的人;在律法面前作罪人的,並非那被弟兄毆打的,乃是那毆打弟兄的人。
12:482
et cum nocentes innocentibus iniuriam faciunt, illi patiuntur iniuriam qui facere se credunt. denique hinc illis percussa mens et hebes animus et sensus alienus est: ira est Dei non intellegere delicta, ne sequatur paenitentia, sicut scriptum est: et dedit illis Deus spiritum transpunctionis, ne reuertantur scilicet et curentur et deprecationibus ac satisfactionibus iustis post peccata sanentur. Paulus apostolus in epistula sua ponit et dicit: dilectum ueritatis non habuerunt ut salui fierent: ac propterea mittet illis Deus operationem erroris, ut credant mendacio, ut iudicentur omnes qui non crediderunt ueritati, sed sibi placent in iniustitia.
And when the guilty do injury to the innocent, it is they who suffer the injury who believe themselves to be doing it. Hence their mind is stricken, their spirit dull, their sense estranged: it is the wrath of God not to understand one's sins, so that no penance may follow — as it is written: 'And God gave them a spirit of compunction,' that is, lest they turn back and be healed and, after their sins, be made whole by entreaties and just satisfactions. Paul the Apostle in his epistle sets it down and says: 'They received not the love of the truth that they might be saved; and therefore God shall send them the working of error, that they may believe a lie, that all may be judged who have not believed the truth, but have taken pleasure in unrighteousness.'
當有罪者向無辜者施行傷害時,那些以為自己在施行傷害的人,其實正是自己受傷害的人。因此他們的心被擊打、靈被昏鈍、知覺已然失喪:不明白自己的罪,正是神的烈怒,叫他們無從懺悔——如經上所記:『神賜給他們刺痛的靈』,就是免得他們回轉得醫治,免得他們在犯罪之後,因懇求與公義的補贖而得痊愈。使徒保羅在他的書信中也記著說:『他們不領受愛真理的心,使他們得救;故此神就給他們一個生發錯誤的心,叫他們信從虛謊,使一切不信真理、倒喜愛不義的人都被定罪。』
12:483
primus felicitatis gradus est non delinquere, secundus delicta cognoscere. illic currit innocentia integra et inlibata quae seruet, hic succedit medella quae sanet. quod utrumque isti offenso Deo perdiderunt, ut et amissa sit gratia quae de baptismi sanctificatione percipitur et non subsit paenitentia per quam culpa curatur. an putas, frater, lenia esse aduersus Deum facinora, parua et modica delicta, quod per illos non rogatur maiestas indignantis Dei, quod non timetur ira et ignis et dies Domini, quod inminente antichristo exarmatur fides militantis populi, dum tollitur uigor ettimor Christi ? uiderint laici hoc quomodo curent.
The first degree of blessedness is not to sin; the second, to acknowledge one's sins. In the first, an innocence runs whole and undefiled which one may keep; in the second, there follows a remedy which may heal. Both of these these men have lost, having offended God: so that both the grace which is received from the sanctification of baptism is lost, and there is no penance at hand by which the fault may be cured. Or do you think, brother, that crimes against God are light, faults small and trifling, when through these men the majesty of the indignant God is not entreated, when His wrath and fire and the Day of the Lord are not feared, when, with antichrist at hand, the faith of the militant people is disarmed, while the vigor and the fear of Christ are taken away? Let the laity see how they may cure this in themselves.
福樂的第一等是不犯罪,第二等是承認自己的罪。在第一等中,有完整無玷的純潔在奔跑,人當保守它;在第二等中,則有醫治隨之而來,能使人痊愈。這兩樣,這些人都因得罪了神而失喪了:以致他們既失去了從洗禮的成聖所領受的恩典,又沒有可資醫治過犯的懺悔在手邊。弟兄啊,難道你以為得罪神是輕微的事、過犯是渺小細微的事麼?因著這些人,那發義憤之神的威嚴不被懇求,祂的烈怒、火與主的日子不被畏懼,當敵基督逼近之時,爭戰之民的信德被解除武裝,基督所賜的剛勇與敬畏被奪去?至於平信徒當如何醫治此事,由他們自己去看吧。
12:484
sacerdotibus labor maior incumbit in adserenda et procuranda Dei maiestate, ne quid uideamur in hac parte neglegere, quando admoneat Dominus et dicat: et nunc praeceptum hoc ad uos est, o sacerdotes: si non audieritis et si non posueritis in corde uestro ut detis honorem nomini meo, dicit Dominus, inmittam in uos maledictionem et maledicam benedictionem uestram.
Upon the priests rests the greater labor, in asserting and safeguarding the majesty of God, lest we should seem in this respect to neglect anything, since the Lord admonishes and says: 'And now this commandment is to you, O priests: if you will not hear, and if you will not lay it to heart to give glory to my name, says the Lord, I will send a curse upon you, and I will curse your blessing.'
祭司身上擔負著更大的勞苦,要去維護並守衛神的威嚴,免得我們在這事上顯得有所疏忽;因為主警誡說:『眾祭司啊,這誡命是傳給你們的:你們若不聽從,也不放在心上,將榮耀歸與我的名,這是主說的,我就使咒詛臨到你們,並咒詛你們的福分。』
12:485
honor ergo datur Deo quando sic Dei maiestas et censura contemnitur, ut cum se ille indignari et irasci sacrificantibus dicat et cum poenas aeternas et supplicia perpetua comminetur, proponatur a sacrilegis adque dicatur ne ira cogitetur Dei, ne timeatur iudicium Domini, ne pulsetur ad ecclesiam Christi, sed sublata paenitentia nec ulla exomologesi criminis facta, despectis episcopis adque calcatis, pax a presbyteris uerbis fallacibus praedicetur, et ne lapsi surgant ant foris positi ad ecclesiam redeant, communicatio non communicantibus offeratur?
Is honor, then, given to God when the majesty and censure of God are so despised that, although He declares that He is indignant and angry with those who sacrifice, and although He threatens eternal punishments and perpetual torments, it is nonetheless proposed and declared by these sacrilegious men that the wrath of God should not be considered, that the judgment of the Lord should not be feared, that no knocking should be made at the Church of Christ; but that, with penance set aside and no confession of the crime made, with the bishops despised and trampled, peace should be proclaimed by presbyters with deceitful words, and — that the lapsed may not rise, or those placed outside return to the Church — communion should be offered to those not in communion?
如此,當神的威嚴與責備被人這樣藐視時,難道這就是把尊榮歸給神麼?神既宣告祂向那些獻祭者發義憤、發怒,又警告有永遠的刑罰和無盡的苦刑,這些褻瀆者卻仍提議並宣稱:不必思想神的烈怒,不必畏懼主的審判,不必叩基督教會的門;反倒撇下懺悔、也不認那罪,藐視踐踏眾主教,由長老們用詭詐的話宣講平安;並且——為叫背道者不得起來、被置於門外者不得回到教會——竟把相通的聖餐賜給那些不在相通中的人?
12:486
Quibus etiam satis non fuit ab euangelio recessisse, spem lapsis satisfactionis et paenitentiae sustulisse, fraudibus inuolutos uel adulteriis commaculatos uel sacrificiorum funesta contagione pollutos, ne Deum rogarent, ne in ecclesia exomologesin criminum facerent, ab omni et sensu et fructu paenitentiae remouisse, foris sibi extra ecclesiam et contra ecclesiam constituisse conuenticulum perditae factionis, quo male sibi consciorum et Deum I rogare ac satisfacere nolentium caterua conflueret:
For these men it was not even enough to have departed from the Gospel, to have taken away from the lapsed the hope of satisfaction and penance, to have removed from all sense and fruit of penance those entangled in frauds, or defiled by adulteries, or polluted by the deadly contagion of sacrifices, so that they should not entreat God, nor make confession of their crimes in the Church; but they have set up for themselves, outside the Church and against the Church, a conventicle of a ruined faction, where a crowd of those evil in their consciences and unwilling to entreat and make satisfaction to God might flock together:
對這些人而言,僅僅背離福音、剝奪背道者補贖與懺悔的盼望、又把那些陷在詭詐中、被姦淫所玷污、或被獻祭那致命污穢所沾染的人,從一切懺悔的意義與果效中除去,叫他們不去懇求神,也不在教會中認自己的罪——這還不夠;他們竟在教會之外、敵對教會,為自己設立了一個敗壞黨派的小聚會,好叫那一群良心邪惡、不肯懇求神並向神獻補贖的人聚集到那裡:
12:487
post ista adhuc insuper pseudoepiscopo sibi ab haereticis constituto nauigare audent et ad Petri cathedram adque ad ecclesiam principalem unde unitas sacerdotalis exorta est ab schismaticis et profanis litteras ferre nec cogitare eos esse Romanos quorum fides apostolo praedicante laudata est, ad quos perfidia habere non possit accessum. quae autem causa ueniendi et pseudoepiscopum contra episcopos factum nuntiandi? aut enim placet illis quod fecerunt et in suo scelere perseuerant: aut si displicet et recedunt, sciunt quo reuertantur.
After all this, they moreover dare, with a pseudo-bishop set up for them by heretics, to sail and to carry letters from schismatics and profane men to the chair of Peter and to the principal Church, whence priestly unity took its rise; nor do they consider that these are the Romans whose faith was praised by the preaching of the Apostle, to whom perfidy can have no access. But what is the reason for their coming, and for announcing a pseudo-bishop made against the bishops? For either it pleases them what they have done, and they persist in their crime; or, if it displeases them and they withdraw, they know whither to return.
在這一切之後,他們竟還膽敢——帶著異端者為他們所立的偽主教——航行而去,把分裂者和褻瀆者的書信,帶到彼得的座位、帶到那為首的教會,就是祭司合一所從出的源頭;他們也不思想,這些正是那因使徒傳道而其信德受稱讚的羅馬人,是背信決不能進入的。可是他們前來、又宣告立了一個敵對眾主教的偽主教,這究竟為了甚麼緣由呢?因為他們所行的,若不是叫他們稱心而仍堅持其罪行;就是若叫他們不悅而退出,他們便曉得當回到何處去。
12:488
nam cum statutum sit ab omnibus nobis et aequum sit pariter ac iustum ut uniuscuiusque causa illic audiatur ubi est crimen admissum, et singulis pastoribus portio gregis sit adscripta quam regat unusquisque et gubernet rationem sui actus Domino redditurus, oportet utique eos quibus praesumus non circumcursare nec episcoporum concordiam cohaerentem sua subdola et fallaci temeritate conlidere, sed agere illic causam suam ubi et accusatores habere et testes sui criminis possint:
For since it has been ordained by us all, and is equally fair and just, that each man's cause should be heard there where the crime was committed, and since to individual pastors a portion of the flock has been assigned which each is to rule and govern, being about to render an account of his stewardship to the Lord, it is altogether fitting that those over whom we preside should not run about, nor by their crafty and deceitful rashness dash to pieces the cohering concord of the bishops, but should plead their cause there where they can have both accusers and witnesses of their crime:
既然我們眾人都已立定規條,且這也同樣公平公正——就是各人的案件應在所犯罪行之地受審;又既然每位牧人都被分派了羊群中的一份,由各人去牧養治理,將來要向主交帳;那麼,對我們所牧養的人而言,他們斷不該四處奔走,也不該以其狡詐欺哄的輕率,去撞碎眾主教彼此相連的和諧,乃當在那能找到指控者、也能找到其罪行見證人之地,去申辯自己的案件:
12:489
nisi si paucis desperatis et perditis minor uidetur esse auctoritas episcoporum in Africa constitutorum, qui de illis iam iudicauerunt et eorum conscientiam multis delictorum laqueis uinctam iudicii sui nuper grauitate damnarunt. iam causa eorum cognita est, iam de eis dicta sententia est, nec censurae congruit sacerdotum mobilis adque inconstantis animi leuitate reprehendi, cum Dominus doceat et dicat: sit sermo uester, est est, non non. Si eorum qui de illis priore anno indicanerunt numerus cum presbyteris et diaconis conputetur, plures tunc adfuerunt iudicio et cognitioni quam sunt idem isti qui cum Fortunato nunc uidentur esse coniuncti.
unless to a few desperate and lost men the authority of the bishops established in Africa seems to be of less account — bishops who have already passed judgment on these men, and who recently, by the weight of their judgment, condemned their conscience bound with many snares of crimes. Now their cause has been examined; now sentence has been pronounced upon them; nor does it befit the dignity of the priesthood to be reproached with the levity of a fickle and inconstant mind, since the Lord teaches and says: 'Let your speech be: Yes, yes; No, no.' If the number of those who passed judgment on them the previous year be reckoned together with the presbyters and deacons, more were then present at the trial and examination than are these same men who now appear to be joined with Fortunatus.
除非在少數絕望沉淪的人眼中,那設立於阿非利加的眾主教的權柄顯得無足輕重——這些主教早已對這些人作了判決,並且近來以判決的分量,定罪了他們那被罪行的諸多網羅所綑綁的良心。如今他們的案件已被查明,如今已對他們宣告了判決;祭司的尊嚴也不該被指責為心思反覆無常的輕浮,因為主教導說:『你們的話該是:是就說是,不是就說不是。』若把去年對他們作判決之人,連同那些長老與執事一併計算,當時出席審理查究的人數,比如今這些看似與弗爾圖納圖斯聯合的人還多。
12:490
scire enim debes, frater carissime, eum posteaquam pseudoepiscopus ab haereticis factus eat, iam paene ab omnibus esse desertum. namque hi quibus in praeteritum praestigiae obtendebantur et dabantur uerba fallacia quod simul ad ecclesiam regressuri dicerentur, posteaquam uiderunt illic pseudoepiscopum factum, frustratos et deceptos se esse didicerunt et remeant cotidie adque ad ecclesiam pulsant, nobis tamen a quibus ratio Domino reddenda est anxie ponderantibus et sollicite examinantibus qui recipi et admitti ad ecclesiam debeant. quibusdam enim ita aut crimina sua obsistunt aut fratres obstinate et firmiter renituntur ut recipi omnino non possint cum scandalo et periculo plurimorum.
For you ought to know, dearest brother, that after he was made a pseudo-bishop by heretics, he is now almost deserted by all. For those to whom deceptions were in the past held out, and to whom false words were given — that they would all at the same time return to the Church — after they saw a pseudo-bishop made there, learned that they had been frustrated and deceived, and they come back daily and knock at the Church; while we, however, who must render an account to the Lord, anxiously weigh and carefully examine who ought to be received and admitted to the Church. For to some, either their crimes stand in the way, or the brethren stubbornly and firmly resist, so that they cannot be received at all without scandal and danger to very many.
最親愛的弟兄啊,你該曉得,他自從被異端者立為偽主教之後,如今幾乎被眾人離棄。因為從前那些被欺哄、被許以虛謊話語的人——說他們都要同時回到教會——當他們看見那裡立起了一個偽主教,便明白自己受了愚弄、被欺騙了,於是天天回轉,叩教會的門;然而我們這些將來要向主交帳的人,卻憂心地權衡、謹慎地察驗:誰當被接納、被收入教會。因為對某些人,或是他們的罪行攔阻,或是弟兄們堅決頑強地反對,以致若收納他們,便會使許多人絆跌遭害,全然不能收納。
12:491
neque enim sic putramina quaedam colligenda sunt ut quae integra et sana sunt uulnerentur, nec utilis aut consultus est pastor qui ita morbidas et contactas oues gregi admiscet ut gregem totum mali cohaerentis adflictatione contaminet. [non attendas ad numerum illorum: melior est enim unus timens Deum quam mille filii impii, sicut locutus est Dominus per prophetam dicens: fili, ne iocunderis in filiis impiis, si multiplicentur tibi, cum non fuerit timor Dei in ipsis.] o si posses, frater carissime, istic interesse nobiscum cum praui isti et peruersi de schismate reuertuntur.:
For rotten things are not to be gathered in such a way that what is whole and sound be wounded; nor is that a useful or prudent shepherd who so mingles diseased and infected sheep with the flock that he contaminates the whole flock with the affliction of the clinging evil. ['Pay no heed to their number: for better is one who fears God than a thousand impious sons,' as the Lord has spoken through the prophet, saying: 'Son, take no delight in impious sons, though they be multiplied to you, when the fear of God is not in them.'] O that you could, dearest brother, be present there with us when these depraved and perverse men return from the schism:
因為腐爛之物不可這樣去收聚,以致傷及那完好健全的;那把患病傳染的羊混入羊群、以致用纏附之惡的患害污染了整群的牧人,也算不得有益或審慎的牧人。〔『不要顧念他們的數目:因為一個敬畏神的人,勝過一千個不虔的兒子』,正如主藉先知說:『兒啊,不要因不虔的兒子歡喜,縱然他們在你面前增多,他們裡面卻沒有敬畏神的心。』〕最親愛的弟兄啊,但願你能在那裡與我們同在,看這些邪僻乖謬的人從分裂中回轉之時的情形:
12:492
uideres quis mihi labor sit persuadere patientiam fratribus nostris, ut animi dolore sopito recipiendis malis curandisque consentiant. namque ut gaudent et laetantur cum tolerabiles et minus culpabiles redeunt, ita contra fremunt et reluctantur quotiens inemendabiles et proterui et uel adulteriis uel sacrificiis contaminati et post haec adhuc insuper et superbi sic ad ecclesiam remeant, ut bona intus ingenia corrumpant. uix plebi persuadeo, immo extorqueo, ut tales patiantur admitti.
You would see what labor it is for me to persuade our brethren to patience, that with the grief of their souls allayed they may consent to the receiving and healing of the evil. For just as they rejoice and are glad when the tolerable and the less culpable return, so on the contrary they murmur and resist as often as the incorrigible and the wanton — those defiled either by adulteries or by sacrifices, and after these things still moreover proud — so return to the Church as to corrupt the good dispositions within. With difficulty do I persuade the people, indeed I wring it from them, that they should suffer such men to be admitted.
你必看見,要勸我們的弟兄們忍耐,是何等的勞苦——好叫他們在平息了內心的悲憤之後,肯接納並醫治那有惡行的人。因為當那些尚可容忍、過犯較輕的人回來時,他們固然歡喜快樂;反之,每逢那無可救藥、放縱不羈、或被姦淫、或被獻祭所玷污、且在這之後還更加驕傲的人,竟如此回到教會、敗壞了會內善良的心性時,他們便嘟囔抗拒。我極其艱難地勸服會眾,甚至是硬從他們手中強求,他們才肯容讓這等人被收納。
12:493
et iustior factus est fraternitatis dolor ex eo quod unus adque alius obnitente plebe et contradicente mea tamen facilitate suscepti peiores extiterunt quam prius fuerant nec fidem paenitentiae seruare potuerunt, quia nec cum uera paenitentia uenerant. De istis nero quid dicam qui nunc ad te cum Felicissimo omnium criminum reo nauigauerunt legati a Fortunato pseudoepiscopo missi, tam falsas ad te litteras adferentes quam est et ipse cuius litteras ferunt falsus, quam est eis peccatorum multiplex conscientia, quam execrabilis uita, quam turpis, ut etsi in ecclesia essent, eici tales de ecclesia debuissent ?
And the grief of the brotherhood has been made the more just by this: that one and another, received through my own indulgence though the people resisted and gainsaid, have turned out worse than they were before, and could not keep faith with their penance, because they had not come with true penance. But what shall I say of those who now have sailed to you with Felicissimus, the defendant in all crimes, sent as envoys by Fortunatus the pseudo-bishop, bringing to you letters as false as he is false whose letters they bear, as manifold is their consciousness of sins, as execrable their life, as foul — so that, even if they were in the Church, such men ought to be cast out of the Church?
弟兄們的悲憤之所以更顯為正當,乃因有一個又一個的人,雖經會眾反對抗辯,仍因我自己的寬容而被收納,結果竟比從前更壞,且不能守住懺悔的信實,因為他們本來就不是帶著真懺悔而來的。至於那些如今同那身負一切罪名的費利西穆斯,受偽主教弗爾圖納圖斯差遣作使者、航行到你那裡去的人,我又該說甚麼呢?他們給你帶去的書信,正如那書信所出之人一樣虛假;他們對自身罪愆的良知有多複雜,他們的生活就有多可憎、多污穢——以致他們縱然在教會之內,這等人也理當被逐出教會。
12:494
denique quia conscientiam suam norunt, nec audent uenire aut ad ecclesiae limen accedere, sed foris per prouinciam circumueniendis fratribus et spoliandis pererrant, et omnibus iam satis noti adque undique pro suis facinoribus exclusi, illuc etiam ad uos nauigant. neque enim potest illis frons esse ad nos accedendi aut apud nos consistendi, cum sint acerbissima et grauissima crimina quae eis a fratribus* ingerantur. si iudicium nostrum uoluerint experiri ueniant. denique si qua illis excusatio et defensio potest esse, uideamus quem habeant satisfactionis suae sensum, quem adferant paenitentiae fructum. nec ecclesia istic cuiquam cluditur nec episcopus alicui denegatur.
In short, because they know their own conscience, they neither dare to come nor to approach the threshold of the Church, but wander abroad throughout the province to circumvent and despoil the brethren; and now sufficiently known to all and everywhere excluded for their misdeeds, they sail thither even to you. For they can have no face to approach us or to take their stand among us, since the crimes which are charged against them by the brethren are most bitter and most grave. If they should wish to undergo our judgment, let them come. In short, if there can be for them any excuse and defense, let us see what sense of satisfaction they have, what fruit of penance they bring. Neither here is the Church shut to anyone, nor is the bishop denied to any.
總之,因為他們知道自己的良心,便既不敢前來,也不敢走近教會的門檻,反倒在外四處遊蕩遍歷全省,去欺騙搶奪弟兄;如今他們已盡人皆知,又因其惡行處處被拒,竟連到你們那裡也航行而去。因為他們無顏前來見我們、或在我們中間站立,既然弟兄們向他們所指控的罪行極其苦毒、極其嚴重。他們若願受我們的審判,就讓他們來。總之,他們若還能有甚麼藉口與辯護,讓我們看看他們有甚麼補贖之心、帶來甚麼懺悔之果。在這裡,教會並不向任何人關閉,主教也不向任何人拒絕。
12:495
patientia et facilitas et humanitas nostra uenientibus praesto est. opto omnes in ecclesiam regredi, opto uniuersos conmilitones nostros intra Christi castra et Dei patris domicilia concludi. remitto omnia, multa dissimulo studio et uoto colligendae fraternitatis. etiam quae in Deum commissa sunt non pleno iudicio religionis examino. delictis plus quam quod oportet remittendis paene ipse delinquo. amplector prompta et plena dilectione cum paenitentia reuertentes, peccatum suum satisfactione humili et simplici confitentes.
Our patience and indulgence and humanity is ready for those who come. I desire that all return into the Church; I desire that all our fellow-soldiers be enclosed within the camp of Christ and the dwellings of God the Father. I remit all things; I overlook much in my zeal and longing to gather the brotherhood together. Even the things that have been committed against God I do not examine with the full judgment of religion. In remitting offenses more than I ought, I almost myself offend. With ready and full love I embrace those who return with penance, confessing their sin with a humble and simple satisfaction.
我們的忍耐、寬容與仁慈,已為前來的人預備妥當。我願眾人都回到教會;我願我們所有的同袍都被收進基督的營壘、收進父神的居所。我饒恕一切;為了聚集弟兄的熱忱與心願,我寬縱了許多。甚至那些得罪神的事,我也不以宗教完全的審斷去查究。在饒恕過犯這事上,我所赦免的比所當赦免的還多,幾乎連自己也得罪了神。我以樂意又滿懷的愛,擁抱那些帶著懺悔回來、以謙卑而單純的補贖承認己罪的人。
12:496
Si qui autem sunt qui putant se ad ecclesiam non precibus sed minis regredi posse aut existimant aditum se sibi non lamentationibus et satisfactionibus sed terroribus facere, pro certo habeant contra tales clusam stare ecclesiam Domini nec castra Christi inuicta et fortia et Domino tuente munita minis cedere. sacerdos Dei euangelium tenens ut Christi praecepta custodiens occidi potest, uinci non potest. suggerit et subministrat nobis exempla uirtutis ac fidei Zacharias antistes Dei: qui cum terreri minis et lapidatione non posset, in templo Dei occisus est damans et identidem dicens quod nos quoque contra haereticos clamamus et dicimus: haec dicit Dominus:
But if there are any who think they can return to the Church not by prayers but by threats, or suppose they make an entrance for themselves not by lamentations and satisfactions but by terrors, let them hold for certain that the Church of the Lord stands shut against such men, and that the camp of Christ, unconquered and strong and fortified by the Lord's protection, does not yield to threats. The priest of God, holding fast to the Gospel and keeping the precepts of Christ, can be killed, but cannot be conquered. Zacharias, the priest of God, supplies and furnishes us with examples of virtue and faith: who, when he could not be terrified by threats and stoning, was killed in the temple of God, crying out and repeatedly saying that which we too cry out and say against the heretics: 'Thus says the Lord:
但若有人以為自己能回到教會不靠禱告而靠威嚇,或自以為能為自己開路不靠哀慟與補贖而靠恐嚇,就讓他們確知:主的教會是向這等人緊閉的;基督的營壘無可攻克、剛強、又有主的保護所堅固,斷不向威嚇退讓。持守福音、遵守基督誡命的神祭司,可以被殺,卻不能被勝。神的祭司撒迦利亞為我們提供並樹立了德行與信德的榜樣:他既不能被威嚇與石頭所恐嚇,便在神的殿中被殺,高呼並一再說出我們也對異端者高呼而說的話:『主如此說:
12:497
dereliquistis uias Domini, et Dominus derelinquet uos. neque enim quia pauci temerarii et inprobi caelestes et salutares uias Domini derelinquunt et sancta non agentes a sancto spiritu . deseruntur, ideo et nos diuinae traditionis inmemores esse debemus ut maiora esse furentium scelera quam sacerdotum iudicia censeamus aut plus existimemus ad inpugnandum posse humana conanima quam quod ad protegendum praeualet diuina tutela.
You have forsaken the ways of the Lord, and the Lord shall forsake you.' For just because a few rash and wicked men forsake the heavenly and saving ways of the Lord, and, not doing holy things, are deserted by the Holy Spirit, we ought not therefore to be forgetful of the divine tradition, so as to reckon the crimes of the raging to be greater than the judgments of the priests, or to suppose that human endeavors avail more for assault than the divine protection prevails for safeguarding.
『你們離棄了主的道路,主也必離棄你們。』因為單單由於少數輕率邪惡之人離棄了主那屬天又救人的道路、不行聖潔之事而被聖靈所棄,我們便不該因此忘記神聖的傳統,以致把那些狂暴者的罪行看得比祭司的判斷還重,或以為人的圖謀在攻擊上所能成就的,竟勝過神的保佑在護衛上所能勝過的。
12:498
An ad hoc, frater carissime, deponenda est catholicae ecclesiae dignitas et plebis intus positae fidelis adque incorrupta maiestas et sacerdotalis quoque auctoritas ac potestas, ut iudicare uelle se dicant de ecclesiae praeposito extra ecclesiam constituti [haeretici], de sano saucii, de integro uulnerati, de stante lapsi, de iudice rei, de sacerdote sacrilegi?
Or is it for this, dearest brother, that the dignity of the Catholic Church and the faithful and uncorrupted majesty of the people placed within, and likewise the priestly authority and power, are to be laid aside — that men set up outside the Church as heretics should say they wish to judge concerning the prelate of the Church; the sick concerning the sound, the wounded concerning the whole, the lapsed concerning the standing, the defendant concerning the judge, the sacrilegious concerning the priest?
最親愛的弟兄啊,難道為了這緣故,公教會的尊嚴、置身其內之子民那忠信無玷的威儀,以及祭司的權柄與權能,都該被擱置麼——好叫那些被立於教會之外的異端者宣稱:他們想要審判教會的會督;病者要審判康健者,受傷者要審判完好者,背道者要審判站立者,被告要審判審判官,褻瀆者要審判祭司?
12:499
quid superest quam, ut ecclesia Capitolio cedat et recedentibus sacerdotibus ac Domini altare remouentibus in cleri nostri sacrum uenerandumque congestum simulacra adque idola cum aris suis transeant, et Nouatiano declamandi aduersum nos adque increpandi largior et plenior materia praestetur, si hi qui sacrificauerunt et Christum publice negauerunt non tantum rogari et sine acta paenitentia admitti, sed adhuc insuper coeperint terroris sui potestate dominari? si pacem postulant, arma deponant: si satisfaciunt, quid minantur ? ant si comminantur, sciant quia a sacerdotibus Dei non timentur.
What remains, then, but that the Church should yield to the Capitol; and that, with the priests withdrawing and removing the Lord's altar, idols and images with their altars should cross over into the sacred and venerable assembly of our clergy; and that to Novatian there should be furnished more abundant and fuller material for declaiming and inveighing against us, if those who have sacrificed and have publicly denied Christ should begin not only to be entreated and admitted without penance done, but moreover to lord it by the power of their terror? If they ask for peace, let them lay down their arms. If they make satisfaction, why do they threaten? Or if they threaten, let them know that they are not feared by the priests of God.
那麼還剩下甚麼呢?豈不是叫教會向朱庇特廟退讓——當祭司們退出、撤去主的祭壇之時,偶像與假神連同它們的祭壇便闖入我們聖職人員那神聖可敬的聚集之中;又叫諾窪天有更豐富、更充足的材料來高聲攻訐我們,倘若那些獻過祭、又當眾否認基督的人,不僅得以不經懺悔便被懇求接納,反倒更要憑其恐嚇的權勢來轄制人?他們若求平安,就當放下兵器。他們若獻補贖,為何還威嚇?他們若威嚇,就當曉得:神的祭司並不懼怕他們。
12:500
neque enim et antichristus cum uenire coeperit introibit ecclesiam quia minatur, aut annis eius et uiolentiae ceditur quia resistentes perempturum se esse profitetur. armant nos haeretici dum nos putant sua commina tione terreri, nec in faciem nos deiciunt, sed magis erigunt et accendunt, dum ipsam pacem persecutione peiorem fratribus faciunt. et optamus quidem ne quod locuntur furore inpleant crimine, ne qui uerbis perfidis et crudelibus peccant factis quoque delinquant.
For neither will antichrist himself, when he begins to come, enter the Church because he threatens; nor is yielding made to his arms and violence because he professes that he will destroy those who resist. The heretics arm us while they think us to be terrified by their threatening; they do not cast us down upon our face, but rather lift us up and inflame us, while they make for the brethren that very peace which is worse than persecution. And we indeed desire that they may not fulfill in fury and crime what they say, lest those who sin by perfidious and cruel words should also transgress in deeds.
因為連敵基督自己,當他開始降臨之時,也不會因威嚇就進入教會;人也不因他揚言要除滅一切抵擋者,就向他的武力與暴行退讓。異端者以為我們被他們的威嚇所恐嚇,其實反倒武裝了我們;他們不能把我們打倒在地,反倒舉起我們、激動我們,因他們為弟兄所造的那種「平安」,竟比逼迫更壞。我們實在切願:他們不要把所說的話以狂怒和罪行付諸實行,免得那些以背信殘忍言語犯罪的人,連在行為上也犯了過。
12:501
oramus ac deprecamur Deum quem prouocare illi et exacerbare non desinunt, ut eorum corda mitescant, ut furore deposito ad sanitatem mentes redeant, ut pectora operta delictorum tenebris paenitentiae lumen agnoscant et magis petant fundi pro se preces adque orationes antistitis quam ipsi fundant sanguinem sacerdotis. si autem in suo furore permanserint adque in istis insidiis ac minis suis parricidalibus crudeliter perseuerauerint, nullus Dei sacerdos sic infirmus est, sic iacens et abiectus, sic inbecillitate humanae mediocritatis inualidus qui non contra hostes et inpugnatores Dei diuinitus erigatur, cuius non humilitas et infirmitas uigore et robore Domini protegentis animetur.
We pray and beseech God, whom they cease not to provoke and exasperate, that their hearts may grow gentle, that, their fury laid aside, their minds may return to sanity, that their breasts covered with the darkness of sins may recognize the light of penance, and that they may rather ask that prayers and supplications be poured out for them by the prelate, than themselves pour out the blood of a priest. But if they persist in their fury and cruelly persevere in these their ambushes and parricidal threats, no priest of God is so weak, so prostrate and abject, so feeble through the frailty of human mediocrity, as not to be divinely raised up against the enemies and assailants of God — whose lowliness and infirmity is not animated by the vigor and strength of the protecting Lord.
我們向神禱告祈求——他們不斷地觸怒激怒祂——願他們的心變得溫柔,願他們放下狂怒、心思回歸清明,願他們那被罪愆黑暗所遮蓋的胸膛認出懺悔的亮光,並願他們寧可祈求由會督為他們傾倒禱告與祈求,而非他們自己傾倒祭司的血。但他們若仍存在狂怒中,殘忍地堅持這些埋伏與弒親般的威嚇,那麼神的祭司中,沒有一個會軟弱、頹倒、卑微、因人性平庸的脆弱而無力到不能靠神被興起、去抵擋神的仇敵與攻擊者的地步——他的卑微與軟弱,無不因保護他之主的剛勇與力量而得鼓舞。
12:502
nostra nihil interest aut a quo aut quando pereamus mortis et sanguinis praemium de Domino recepturi. illorum flenda et lamentanda condicio est quos sic diabolus excaecat ut aeterna gehennae supplicia non cogitantes antichristi iam propinquantis aduentum conentur imitari.
It is of no concern to us either by whom or when we perish, since we are to receive from the Lord the reward of death and of blood. Theirs is the condition to be wept and lamented, whom the devil so blinds that, not considering the eternal torments of hell, they endeavor to imitate the advent of the now-approaching antichrist.
我們由誰來殺、在何時喪命,於我們毫不相干,因為我們將要從主領受死亡與流血的賞賜。當受哀哭與悲嘆的,是那些被魔鬼這樣弄瞎、以致不思想地獄永遠苦刑、反竭力效法那如今逼近之敵基督降臨的人。
12:503
Et quamquam sciam, frater carissime, pro mutua dilectione quam debemus et exhibemus inuicem nobis, florentissimo illic clero tecum praesidenti et sanctissimae adque amplissimae plebi legere te semper litteras nostras, tamen nunc et admoneo et peto ut quod alias sponte adque honorifice facis etiam petente me facias, ut hac epistula mea lecta, si quod illic contagium uenenati sermonis et pestiferae seminationis inrepserat, id omne de fratrum auribus et pectoribus exuatur et bonorum integra ac sincera dilectio ab omnibus haereticae detractationis sordibus repurgetur.
And although I know, dearest brother, that out of the mutual love which we owe and show to one another, you always read our letters to the most flourishing clergy there presiding with you, and to the most holy and ample people, yet now I both admonish and ask that what you otherwise do of your own accord and with honor, you would do also at my asking: namely, that when this my letter has been read, if any contagion of venomous speech and pestilent sowing had crept in there, it may all be stripped from the ears and hearts of the brethren, and the whole and sincere love of the good may be purged of all the filth of heretical detraction.
最親愛的弟兄啊,雖然我曉得,憑著我們彼此當盡、也彼此表明的相愛,你常把我們的書信讀給那與你一同主理、極其興旺的聖職人員,並讀給那至聖至廣的會眾聽;然而如今我既警誡又懇請:你向來自願又榮耀地所行的事,也求你因我所請而行——就是當這封我的書信讀過之後,那裡若有任何含毒言語與帶疫播種的傳染潛入,願這一切都從弟兄的耳中、心中被剝除淨盡,使良善者那完全而真誠的愛,從一切異端毀謗的污穢中得以潔淨。
12:504
Declinent autem de cetero fortiter et euitent dilectissimi fratres nostri uerba et conloquia eorum quorum sermo ut cancer serpit, sicut apostolus dicit: corrumpunt ingenia bona confabulationes pessimae. et iterum: haereticum hominem post unam correptionem euita, sciens quia peruersus est huiusmodi et peccat et est a semet ipso damnatus. et per Salomonem loquitur spiritus sanctus. peruersus, inquit, in suo ore portat perditionem et in labiis suis ignem condit. item denuo monet dicens: saepi aures tuas spinis et noli audire linguam nequam. et iterum: malus obaudit linguae iniquorum, iustus autem non intendit labiis mendacibus.
But let our most beloved brethren henceforth strongly shun and avoid the words and conversations of those whose talk creeps like a cancer, as the Apostle says: 'Evil communications corrupt good dispositions.' And again: 'A heretical man, after one admonition, avoid; knowing that such a one is perverse and sins, and is condemned by his own self.' And through Solomon the Holy Spirit speaks: 'The perverse man,' he says, 'carries perdition in his own mouth, and in his lips hides fire.' Again He admonishes, saying: 'Hedge your ears with thorns, and do not listen to a wicked tongue.' And again: 'The evil man gives heed to the tongue of the wicked, but the just man does not attend to lying lips.'
惟願我們至愛的弟兄,從今以後堅決躲避並遠離那些人的言語與交談,他們的話如毒瘤蔓延,正如使徒所說:『濫交是敗壞善行的。』又說:『異端的人警戒過一兩次,就要棄絕他;因為知道這等人已經背道,犯了罪,自己定自己的罪。』聖靈又藉所羅門說:『乖謬的人,』他說,『口中帶著滅亡,唇間藏著火。』他又警誡說:『要用荊棘籬笆圍住你的耳朵,不要聽邪惡的舌頭。』又說:『惡人留意奸惡的舌頭,義人卻不側耳聽撒謊的嘴唇。』
12:505
quod quamquam sciam illic fraternitatem nostram uestra scilicet prouidentia munitam sed et sua uigilantia satis cautam nec capi haereticorum uenenis posse nec decipi, tantumque apud illos praeualere magisteria et praecepta diuina quantus illis in Deum timor est: tamen ex abundanti uel sollicitudo nostra uel caritas scribere ad uos ista persuasit, at nulla cum talibus commercia copulentur, nulla cum malis conuiuia uel conloquia misceantur simusque ab eis tam separati quam sunt illi de ecclesia profugi, quia scriptum est: si autem ecclesiam contempserit, sit tibi tamquam ethnicus et publicanus.
Although I know that the brotherhood there, fortified of course by your providence, and also sufficiently cautious through its own vigilance, can neither be taken nor deceived by the poisons of heretics, and that divine instruction and precept prevail among them in proportion to their fear of God; yet, out of abundance, either our solicitude or our charity has persuaded us to write this to you: that no dealings be coupled with such men, that no banquets or conversations be mingled with the wicked, and that we be as separated from them as they are fugitives from the Church — because it is written: 'But if he despise the Church, let him be to you as a heathen and a publican.'
雖然我曉得,那裡的弟兄當然有你的眷顧為屏障,又因自己的警醒而頗為謹慎,既不能被異端者的毒所擄、也不能被欺騙,並且神聖的教訓與誡命在他們中間得勢,正與他們敬畏神之心相稱;然而出於滿溢,或是我們的掛慮、或是我們的愛心,催促我們把這話寫給你們:不可與這等人有任何往來,不可與惡人共席或交談,並要與他們隔絕,如同他們是逃離教會的人一般——因為經上記著:『若是不聽教會,就看他像外邦人和稅吏一樣。』
12:506
et beatus apostolus non monet tantum, sed et iubet a talibus recedatur, praecipimus, inquit, uobis in nomine Domini Iesu Christi ut recedatis ab omnibus fratribus ambulantibus inordinate et non secundum traditionem quam acceperunt a nobis. nulla societas fidei et perfidiae potest esse. qui cum Christo non est, qui aduersarius Christi est, qui unitati et paci eius inimicus est, nobiscum non potest cohaerere. si cum precibus et satisfactionibus ueniunt, audiantur. si maledicta et minas ingerunt, respuantur. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS CORNELIO FRATRI S.
And the blessed Apostle not only admonishes, but also commands, that we withdraw from such men: 'We charge you,' he says, 'in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, that you withdraw from all the brethren walking disorderly, and not according to the tradition which they received from us.' There can be no fellowship of faith and faithlessness. He who is not with Christ, who is an adversary of Christ, who is an enemy to His unity and peace, cannot cohere with us. If they come with prayers and satisfactions, let them be heard. If they bring curses and threats, let them be rejected. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO HIS BROTHER CORNELIUS, GREETING.
那有福的使徒不僅警誡,更命令我們要遠離這等人:『弟兄們,』他說,『我們奉主耶穌基督的名吩咐你們,凡有弟兄不按規矩而行、不遵守從我們所受的傳統,就當遠離他。』信德與背信決不能相通。凡不與基督同在的、與基督為敵的、與祂的合一與平安為仇的,都不能與我們相連。他們若帶著禱告與補贖而來,就當垂聽他們。他們若帶著咒罵與威嚇,就當拒絕他們。最親愛的弟兄啊,我願你常常安康。居普良問候他的弟兄哥尼流。
12:507
Cognouimus, frater carissime, fidei ac uirtutis uestrae testimonia gloriosa et confessionis uestrae honorem sic exultanter accepimus ut in meritis ac laudibus uestris nos quoque participes et socios conputemus. nam cum nobis et ecclesia una sit et mens iuncta et indiuidua concordia, quis non sacerdos in consacerdotis sui laudibus tamquam in suis propriis gratuletur aut quae fraternitas non in fratrum gaudio ubique laetetur?
We have learned, dearest brother, the glorious testimonies of your faith and virtue, and we have received the honor of your confession with such exultation that we reckon ourselves also partakers and partners in your merits and praises. For since we have both one Church and a joined mind and an undivided concord, what priest does not rejoice in the praises of his fellow-priest as in his own, or what brotherhood does not everywhere take gladness in the joy of the brethren?
最親愛的弟兄啊,我們已聞知你信德與德行的榮耀見證,也以何等的歡躍領受了你那見證的尊榮,以致我們把自己也算為你功德與稱讚的有分者與同伴。因為我們既同有一個教會、又有相連的心志和不分裂的和諧,哪一位祭司不為他同工祭司所受的稱讚歡喜,如同為自己歡喜呢?哪一個弟兄團體不在弟兄的喜樂中處處歡欣呢?
12:508
exprimi satis non potest quanta istic exultatio fuerit et quanta laetitia cum de, uobis prospera et fortia conperissemus ducem te illic confessionis fratribus extitisse, sed et confessionem ducis de fratrum consensione creuisse, ut dum praecedis ad gloriam feceris multos gloriae comites et confessorem populum suaseris fieri, dam primus paratus, es pro omnibus confiteri: ut non inueniamus quid prius praedicare in uobis debeamus, utrumne tuam promptam et stabilem fidem an inseparabilem fratrum caritatem. uirtus illic episcopi praecedentis publice conprobata est, adunatio sequentis fraternitatis ostensa est. dum apud uos unus animus et una uox est, ecclesia omnis Romana confessa est.
It cannot be sufficiently expressed how great was the exultation here, and how great the joy, when we had learned of your prosperous and brave deeds — that you stood forth there as the leader of confession to the brethren, and yet that the confession of the leader grew by the consent of the brethren; so that, while you go before to glory, you have made many companions of glory, and have persuaded a people to become confessors, since you, the first, were prepared to confess for all: so that we cannot find what we ought first to proclaim in you, whether your prompt and steadfast faith, or the inseparable charity of the brethren. There the virtue of the preceding bishop was publicly approved; the uniting of the following brotherhood was displayed. While among you there is one mind and one voice, the whole Roman Church has confessed.
這裡的歡躍與喜樂何等之大,實在難以盡述——當我們聞知你那昌盛而英勇的事蹟:你在那裡作弟兄們見證的領袖站立出來,而領袖的見證又因弟兄的同心而增長;以致你既先行奔向榮耀,便造就了許多榮耀的同伴,又勸服了一群會眾成為見證者,因為你既是頭一個,便預備為眾人作見證:以致我們不知該先稱讚你哪一樣——是你那敏捷而堅定的信德呢,還是弟兄們那不可分離的愛心。在那裡,那走在前頭之主教的德行公開蒙了稱許,隨後弟兄團體的合一也得以彰顯。當你們中間有一個心志、一個聲音時,全羅馬教會就一同作了見證。
12:509
Claruit, frater carissime, fides quam de nobis beatus apostolus praedicauit. hanc laudem uirtutis et roboris firmitatem iam tunc in spiritu praeuidebat et praeconio futurorum merita uestra contestans dum parentes laudat filios prouocabat. dum sic unanimes, dum fortes estis, magna et ceteris fratribus unanimitatis et fortitudinis exempla tribuistis. docuistis granditer Deum timere, Christo firmiter adhaerere, plebem sacerdotibus in periculo iungi, in persecutione fratres a fratribus non separari, concordiam simul iunctam uinci omnino non posse, quicquid simul petitur a cunctis Deum pacis pacificis exhibere. prosiluerat aduersarius terrore uiolento Christi castra turbare.
There shone forth, dearest brother, the faith which the blessed Apostle proclaimed concerning us. This praise of virtue and firmness of strength he was even then foreseeing in the spirit; and, attesting your merits by the proclamation of things to come, while he praises the parents he was challenging the sons. While you are thus of one mind, while you are thus brave, you have given great examples of unanimity and fortitude to the rest of the brethren also. You have taught them greatly to fear God, to cleave firmly to Christ, that the people be joined to the priests in peril, that in persecution brethren be not separated from brethren, that a concord jointly knit can in no wise be conquered, and that whatever is asked together by all, the God of peace grants to the peaceful. The adversary had leapt forth to throw the camp of Christ into confusion by violent terror.
最親愛的弟兄啊,那有福的使徒論到我們所宣告的信德,已在那裡發光。這德行的稱讚與力量的堅固,他在那時就已憑著靈先見了;他以對將來之事的宣告,見證你們的功德,一面稱讚父輩,一面激勵兒輩。當你們如此同心、如此英勇之時,你們也給其餘的弟兄留下了同心與剛勇的大榜樣。你們大大地教導他們敬畏神、堅定地依附基督,使會眾在危難中與祭司相連,使逼迫之中弟兄不與弟兄分離,使一同緊結的和諧斷不能被勝,並使眾人一同所求的,那賜平安的神必賜給愛和平的人。仇敵原已躍出,要以猛烈的恐嚇攪亂基督的營壘。
12:510
sed quo impetu uenerat eodem impetu pulsus est, et quantum formidinis et terroris adtulit tantum fortitudinis inuenit et roboris. subplantare se iterum posse crediderat Dei seruos et uelut tirones et rudes quasi minus paratos et minus cantos solito suo more concutere. unum primo adgressus ut lupus ouem secernere a grege, ut acceptor columbam ab agmine uolantium separare temptauerat nam cui non est aduersus omnes satis uirium, circumuenire quaerit solitudinem singulorum.
But by the same onset with which he had come, he was repulsed; and as much dread and terror as he brought, so much fortitude and strength did he find. He had believed that he could again supplant the servants of God, and, after his wonted manner, shake them as raw recruits, as though less prepared and less wary. He attacked one first, as a wolf to separate a sheep from the flock, as a hawk to separate a dove from the band of those flying; for he who has not strength enough against all, seeks to circumvent the solitude of individuals.
但他以何等的衝擊而來,就以何等的衝擊被擊退;他帶來多少恐懼與驚慌,就遇見多少剛勇與力量。他原以為自己能再次傾覆神的僕人,照他慣常的伎倆,把他們當作未經陣仗的新兵般搖撼,彷彿他們較不齊備、較不警覺。他先攻擊一個,如狼要把一隻羊從羊群分開,如鷹要把一隻鴿子從群飛者中分開;因為他既無足夠力量敵擋眾人,便謀求圍困那落單的人。
12:511
sed retusus adunati exercitus fide pariter et uigore intellexit milites Christi uigilare iam sobrios et armatos ad proelium stare, uinci non posse, mori posse et hoc ipso inuictos esse quia mori non timent, nec repugnare contra inpugnantes, cum occidere innocentibus nec nocentem liceat, sed prompte et animas et sanguinem tradere, ut cum tanta in saeculo malitia et saeuitia grassetur, a malis et saeuis uelocius recedatur. quale illud fuit sub oculis Dei spectaculum gloriosum, quale in conspectu Christi eius ecclesiae suae gaudium, ad pugnam quam temptauerat hostis inferre non singulos milites sed tota simul castra prodisse.
But, blunted by the faith and vigor alike of the united army, he understood that the soldiers of Christ now watch sober and stand armed for battle, that they cannot be conquered but can die, and that by this very thing they are unconquered, because they do not fear to die; nor do they fight back against their assailants, since it is not lawful for the innocent even to slay the guilty, but they readily yield up both their souls and their blood — so that, while so great a malice and savagery rages in the world, one may the more swiftly withdraw from the evil and the savage. What a glorious spectacle that was under the eyes of God! What joy in the sight of His Christ for His Church — that to the battle which the enemy had tried to bring on, not single soldiers but the whole camp at once went forth!
但他被那合而為一之軍隊的信德與剛勇一同挫鈍,便明白了:基督的精兵如今清醒警醒、披甲列陣待戰,他們不能被勝,卻能赴死;正因這一點,他們無可征服,因為他們不怕死;他們也不還擊攻擊者,既然無辜者連殺有罪者都不合法,反倒甘心交出自己的性命與血——好叫當這世上有如此大的惡毒與兇殘橫行之時,人能更迅速地從惡者與兇殘者面前退去。在神眼前,那是何等榮耀的景象!在祂基督面前,對祂的教會是何等的喜樂——面對仇敵企圖挑起的爭戰,出戰的不是個別的兵丁,而是整營一同上陣!
12:512
omnes enim constat uenturos fuisse, si audire potuissent, quando adcucurrerit properanter et uenerit quisquis audiuit. quot illic lapsi gloriosa confessione sunt restituti steterunt fortes et ipso dolore paenitentiae facti ad proelium fortiores: ut appareat nuper subitatos esse et nonas adque insuetae rei pauore trepidasse, redisse ad se postmodum fidem ueram et uires suas de Dei timore collectas ad omnem patientiam constanter et firmiter roborasse nec iam stare ad criminis ueniam, sed ad passionis coronam. Quid ad haec Nonatianns, frater carissime? utrumne iam deponit errorem?
For it is agreed that all would have come, if they had been able to hear, since whoever heard hastened up speedily and came. How many of the lapsed there were restored by glorious confession, stood firm, and by the very grief of penance were made the braver for battle: so that it appears they were lately overthrown and shaken, and trembled at the fear of an unaccustomed thing, but afterward true faith returned to them, and their strength, gathered from the fear of God, was constantly and firmly braced to all endurance — and they now stood, not for the pardon of a crime, but for the crown of suffering. What of all this, dearest brother, does Novatian say? Does he now at last lay aside his error?
因為人都承認:眾人但凡能聽見,都必前來,因為凡聽見的,都急忙趕來。在那裡,有多少背道者藉著榮耀的見證被恢復,站立得穩,並因懺悔的悲傷本身而為爭戰變得更加勇敢:以致顯明他們不過是新近被傾覆動搖、因不慣之事的驚恐而戰兢,後來真信德重歸於他們,他們那從敬畏神所聚集的力量,被堅定剛強地振作起來、能忍受一切——如今他們站立,不是為求罪的赦免,乃是為得受苦的冠冕。最親愛的弟兄啊,諾窪天對這一切又怎麼說呢?他如今終於撇下他的錯謬了麼?
12:513
an uero, qui dementium mos est, ipsis bonis et prosperis nostris plus adactus est ad furorem et quo magis ac magis dilectionis ac fidei crescit hic gloria, illic dissensionis et zeli recrudescit insania: nec uulnus suum miser curat, sed adhuc grauius et se et suos uulnerat, in perniciem fratrum lingua sua perstrepens et facundiae uenenatae iacula contorquens, magis durus saecularis philosophiae prauitate quam sophiae dominicae lenitate pacificus, desertor ecclesiae, misericordiae hostis, interfector paenitentiae, doctor superbiae, ueritatis corruptor, perditor caritatis ?
Or rather — as is the way of madmen — is he, by these very good and prosperous fortunes of ours, driven all the more to fury; and the more the glory of love and faith grows here, the more does the madness of dissension and jealousy break out afresh there? Nor does the wretch heal his own wound, but wounds both himself and his followers yet more grievously, his tongue clamoring to the ruin of the brethren and hurling the javelins of venomous eloquence — more harsh by the depravity of worldly philosophy than peace-making by the gentleness of the Lord's wisdom: a deserter of the Church, an enemy of mercy, a slayer of penance, a teacher of pride, a corrupter of truth, a destroyer of charity?
還是——正如瘋人的常態——他因我們這些美好昌盛的境遇,反倒更被激入狂怒;這邊愛與信德的榮耀愈是增長,那邊紛爭與嫉妒的瘋狂便愈發重新發作?那可憐人非但不醫治自己的傷口,反倒更沉重地傷害自己和他的隨從,他的舌頭喧嚷,以致弟兄淪亡,又投擲含毒口才的標槍——因屬世哲學的邪僻而剛硬,過於因主智慧的溫柔而和平:他是教會的逃兵、憐憫的仇敵、懺悔的兇手、驕傲的教師、真理的敗壞者、愛心的毀滅者。
12:514
adgnoscitne iam qui sit sacerdos Dei, quae sit ecclosia et domus Christi, qui sint Dei serui quos diabolus infestet, qui sint christiani quos antichristus inpugnet? neque enim quaerit illos quos iam subegit aut gestit euertere quos iam suos fecit. inimicus et hostis ecclesiae quos alienauit ab ecclesia et foras duxit ut captiuos et uictos contemnit et praeterit, eos pergit lacessere in quibus Christum cernit habitare.
Does he now recognize who is the priest of God, what is the Church and house of Christ, who are the servants of God whom the devil assails, who are the Christians whom antichrist attacks? For he does not seek out those whom he has already subdued, nor exult to overthrow those whom he has already made his own. The enemy and foe of the Church despises and passes by, as captives and vanquished, those whom he has alienated from the Church and led outside; but he goes on to harass those in whom he perceives Christ to dwell.
他如今認出了誰是神的祭司、甚麼是基督的教會與居所、誰是魔鬼所攻擊的神之僕人、誰是敵基督所攻打的基督徒了麼?因為他不去尋找那些他已制伏的人,也不以傾覆那些已歸他所有的人為樂。教會的仇敵與冤家,把那些他已使之與教會疏離、又引到外面的人,當作俘虜與敗者來藐視略過;卻繼續去攻擾那些他看出基督居住其中的人。
12:515
Quamquam etsi aliquis ex talibus fuerit adpreheasus, non est quod sibi quasi in confessione nominis blandiatur, cum constet, si occisi eiusmodi extra ecclesiam fuerint, fidei coronam non esse, sed poenam potius esse perfidiae nec in domo Dei inter unanimes habitaturos esse quos uidemus de pacifica et diuina domo furore discordiae recessisse. Hortamnr plane quantum possnmns, frater carissime, pro caritate mutua qua nobis inuicem cohaeremus ut, quoniam prouidentia Domini monentis instmimur et diuinae misericordiae consiliis salubribus admonemur adpropinquare iam certaminis et agonis nostri diem, . ieiuniis uigiliis orationibus insistere cum omni plebe non desinamus.
And yet, even if any such person should be apprehended, there is no reason for him to flatter himself as in a confession of the Name, since it is established that, if men of that sort be slain outside the Church, it is not the crown of faith, but rather the penalty of faithlessness; nor will they dwell among the like-minded in the house of God, whom we see to have withdrawn in the fury of discord from the peaceful and divine house. We plainly exhort you, as much as we can, dearest brother, for the mutual charity by which we cohere with one another, that, since we are instructed by the providence of the admonishing Lord and warned by the salutary counsels of the divine mercy that the day of our struggle and contest is now drawing near, we may not cease to persist in fastings, vigils, and prayers, together with all the people.
然而,這等人縱有任何一個被擒拿,他也沒有理由如同為主名作見證般自誇,因為已經定明:這等人若在教會之外被殺,那不是信德的冠冕,乃是背信的刑罰;他們也不能與同心者同住在神的家中,因為我們看見他們已在紛爭的狂怒中,從那平安又神聖的家退出去了。最親愛的弟兄啊,我們憑著彼此相連的相愛,竭盡所能地懇切勸你:既然我們蒙那警誡之主的眷顧所教導、又被神聖憐憫那有益的勸告所警示,曉得我們爭戰與較量的日子如今已近,我們就當與全會眾一同,不住地恆切於禁食、儆醒與禱告。
12:516
incumbamus gemitibus adsiduis et deprecationibus crebris. haec sunt enim nobis arma caelestia quae stare et perseuerare fortiter faciunt. haec sunt munimenta spiritalia et tela diuina quae protegunt. memores nostri inuicem simus, concordes adque unanimes, utrubique pro nobis semper oremus, pressuras et angustias mutua caritate releuemus, et si \\ quia istinc nostrum prior diuinae dignationis celeritate praecesserit, perseueret apud Dominum nostra dilectio, pro fratribus et sororibus nostris apud misericordiam patris non cesset oratio. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS CVM COLLEGIS LVCIO FRATRI S.
Let us press on with constant groanings and frequent prayers. For these are our heavenly arms, which make us stand and persevere bravely; these are the spiritual fortifications and divine weapons that protect us. Let us be mindful of one another, of one mind and one heart; let us always pray for each other in both places; let us by mutual love relieve one another's burdens and afflictions; and if one of us, by the swiftness of the divine condescension, should go before the other and depart from here first, let our love persist before the Lord, and let prayer for our brothers and sisters not cease before the mercy of the Father. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. Cyprian, with his colleagues, to Brother Lucius, greeting.
讓我們以不斷的歎息和頻繁的祈求竭力前行。因為這些就是我們屬天的武器,使我們得以剛強站立、堅忍到底;這些就是屬靈的堡壘和神聖的兵器,保護著我們。讓我們彼此記念,同心合意;讓我們在兩地都常為彼此祈禱;讓我們以相互的愛來減輕彼此的壓迫與困苦;倘若我們中間有一人因神聖恩眷的迅速,先於另一人從此處離世,願我們的愛在主面前長存,願為我們弟兄姊妹的祈禱在父的憐憫面前不止息。至愛的弟兄,我願你常常安好。居普良偕同僚們致路求弟兄問安。
12:517
Et nuper quidem tibi, frater carissime, gratulati sumus, cum te honore geminato m ecclesiae suae administratione confessorem pariter et sacerdotem constituit diuina dignatio. sed et nunc non minus tibi et comitibus tuis adque uniuersae fraternitati gratulamur quod cum eadem gloria et laudibus uestris reduces uos denuo ad suos fecerit benigna Domini et larga protectio, ut pascendo gregi pastor et gubernandae naui gubernator et plebi regendae rector redderetur et appareret relegationem uestram sic diuinitus esse dispositam, non ut episcopus relegatus et pulsus ecclesiae deesset, sed ut ad ecclesiam maior rediret.
And recently indeed, dearest brother, we congratulated you, when the divine condescension, by a twofold honour in the governance of His Church, made you alike a confessor and a priest. But now also we congratulate you no less, and your companions and the whole brotherhood, because the kindly and bounteous protection of the Lord has brought you back once more to your own people with the same glory and praise, so that the shepherd might be restored to feed the flock, the helmsman to steer the ship, and the ruler to govern the people; and it has become evident that your banishment was thus divinely ordained, not that the bishop, exiled and driven out, should be lacking to the Church, but that he should return to the Church the greater.
至愛的弟兄,不久前我們確曾向你道賀,因神聖的恩眷在治理祂的教會中以雙重的尊榮,使你既作宣信者又作司祭。而如今我們同樣向你、向你的同伴以及全體弟兄道賀,因為主仁慈而豐厚的護佑,使你們帶著同樣的榮耀與讚美再次回到自己人中間,好叫牧人得以歸回餵養羊群、舵手得以歸回駕駛船隻、治理者得以歸回管理百姓;如此也顯明你們的放逐乃是出於神聖的安排,並非要叫被放逐、被驅趕的主教缺席於教會,而是要叫他更為尊大地歸回教會。
12:518
Neque enim m tribus pueris minor fuit martyrn dignitas, quia morte frustrata de camino ignis incolumes exierunt aut non consummatus Daniel extitit in suis laudibus, quia qui leonibus missus fuerat ad praedam, protectus a Domino uixit ad gloriam.
For the dignity of martyrdom was not less in the three young men, because, when death was thwarted, they came forth unharmed from the furnace of fire; nor did Daniel stand any less consummate in his praises, because, having been thrown to the lions as their prey, he was protected by the Lord and lived unto glory.
因為那三個少年人的殉道尊榮並未減少,雖然死亡落了空,他們從火窯中安然無恙地出來;但以理在他的讚美中也並非不夠完全,雖然他曾被丟給獅子作食物,卻蒙主保護,活著歸於榮耀。
12:519
in confessoribus Christi dilata martyria non meritum confessoribus minuunt, sed magnalia diuinae protectionis ostendunt repraesentatum uidemus in uobis quod apud regem fortes adque inlustres pueri praedicauuerunt, ipsos quidem paratos esse ardere flammis, ne diis eius seruirent aut imaginem quam fecerat adorarent, Deum tamen quem colebant quemque et nos colimus potentem esse ut quos de camino ignis eximeret et de regis manibus ac de poenis praesentibus liberaret.
In the confessors of Christ, the martyrdoms that have been deferred do not lessen the merit of the confessors, but display the mighty works of the divine protection. We see represented in you what those brave and illustrious young men proclaimed before the king: that they themselves were indeed ready to burn in the flames rather than serve his gods or adore the image he had made; yet that the God whom they worshipped, and whom we also worship, was mighty to deliver them from the furnace of fire and to free them from the hands of the king and from the punishments at hand.
在基督的宣信者身上,被延遲的殉道並不減少宣信者的功德,反而彰顯神聖護佑的大能作為。我們在你們身上看見那勇敢而尊貴的少年人在王面前所宣告的得了印證:他們自己寧願在火焰中焚燒,也不肯事奉王的諸神,或敬拜他所造的像;然而他們所敬拜、也是我們所敬拜的神,大有能力,能將他們從火窯中救出,並從王的手中和眼前的刑罰中釋放他們。
12:520
quod inuenimus in confessionis uestrae fide et in Domini circa nos protectione nunc gestum, ut cum nos parati fueritis et prompti omne subire supplicium, Dominus tamen nos poenae subtraheret et ecclesiae reseruaret regredientibus uobis breuiata non est in episcopo confessionis suae dignitas, sed magis creuit sacerdotalis auctoritas, ut altari Dei adsistat antistes qui ad confessionis arma sumenda et facienda martyria non uerbis plebem sed factis cohortetur et inminente antichristo paret ad proelium milites non solo sermonis et uocis incitamento sed fidei et uirtutis exemplo.
And we find that this same thing has now come to pass in the faith of your confession and in the Lord's protection over us: that, when you were ready and prompt to undergo every torment, the Lord nevertheless withdrew us from punishment and preserved us for the Church. By your return, the dignity of his confession is not curtailed in the bishop, but rather the priestly authority has increased, so that the prelate may stand at the altar of God who exhorts the people to take up the arms of confession and to undergo martyrdom, not by words but by deeds, and who, with Antichrist threatening, prepares the soldiers for battle, not by the incitement of speech and voice alone, but by the example of faith and virtue.
而我們發現,這同樣的事如今也在你們宣信的信德上、在主對我們的護佑中成就了:當你們已預備好、樂意承受一切酷刑時,主卻將我們從刑罰中抽離,為教會保全了我們。藉著你們的歸回,主教所宣信的尊榮並未削減,反倒司祭的權柄更為增長,使作主禮者得以站立在神的祭壇前——他不是用言語而是用行為,勸勉百姓拿起宣信的兵器、迎向殉道;並在敵基督逼近之際,不單用言談聲音的激勵,更以信德與美德的榜樣,預備眾兵士迎戰。
12:521
Intellegimus, frater carissime, et tota cordis nostri luce perspicimus diuinae maiestatis salutaria et sancta consilia, unde illic repentina persecutio nuper exorta sit, unde contra ecclesiam Christi et episcopum Cornelium beatum martyrem uosque omnes saecularis potestas subito proruperit, ut ad confundendos haereticos et retundendos ostenderet Dominus quae esset ecclesia, quis episcopus eius unus diuina ordinatione delectus, qui cum episcopo presbyteri sacerdotali honore coniuncti, quis adunatus et uerus Christi populus dominici gregis caritate conexus, qui essent quos inimicus lacesseret, qui contra quibus diabolus ut suis parceret.
We understand, dearest brother, and with the whole light of our heart we perceive the saving and holy counsels of the divine majesty: why a sudden persecution lately arose there, why the secular power suddenly burst forth against the Church of Christ and against the bishop Cornelius, the blessed martyr, and against you all; namely, that the Lord, to confound the heretics and beat them back, might show which was the Church, who was its one bishop chosen by divine ordination, who were the presbyters joined with the bishop in priestly honour, who was the united and true people of Christ bound together by the love of the Lord's flock; who they were whom the enemy assailed, and who, on the contrary, were those whom the devil spared as his own.
至愛的弟兄,我們明白,並以我們心中全然的光照看透神聖威嚴那拯救與神聖的旨意:為何那裡近來突然興起逼迫,為何世俗的權勢驟然爆發,攻擊基督的教會、攻擊主教暨蒙福殉道者哥尼流以及你們眾人——這乃是為叫主能羞辱異端、擊退他們,顯明哪一個才是教會,誰是憑神聖按立所揀選的那一位主教,誰是與主教在司祭尊榮上聯合的眾長老,誰是因主羊群的愛而聯結為一、合一而真實的基督的子民;誰是仇敵所攻擊的人,又有哪些反倒是魔鬼當作自己人而放過的。
12:522
neque enim persequitur et inpugnat Christi aduersarius nisi castra et milites Christi. haereticos prostratos semel et suos factos contemnit et praeterit. eos quaerit deicere quos uidet stare. Adque utinam nunc facultas daretur, frater carissime, ut interesse illic uobis regredientibus possemus qui uos mutua caritate diligimus, ut aduentus uestri laetissimum fructum praesentes cum ceteris ipsi quoque caperemus. quae illic exultatio omnium fratrum, qui concursus adque conplexus occurrentium singulorum ? uix osculis adhaerentium potest satisfieri, uix uultus ipsi adque oculi plebis possunt uidendo satiari de aduentus uestri gaudio.
For the adversary of Christ does not persecute and attack any but the camp and soldiers of Christ. The heretics, once laid low and made his own, he despises and passes over; he seeks to cast down those whom he sees standing. And would that the opportunity were now given, dearest brother, that we who love you with mutual love might be present there at your return, so that we ourselves also, present with the rest, might reap the most joyful fruit of your coming! What exultation will there be of all the brethren, what a throng and embracing of each one running to meet you? They can scarcely be satisfied with clinging kisses; scarcely can the very faces and eyes of the people be sated with beholding the joy of your arrival.
因為基督的仇敵除了攻擊基督的營壘和兵士外,並不逼迫攻擊別人。那些異端一旦被擊倒、成了他的人,他就藐視他們、不予理會;他所要打倒的,乃是他所看見站立的人。至愛的弟兄,但願如今能有機會,使我們這些以相互之愛愛你們的人,能在你們歸回時親臨那裡,好叫我們自己也能與眾人一同在場,收取你們到來那至為喜樂的果子!眾弟兄將有何等的歡騰,各人奔來迎接、彼此擁抱,是何等的景象?他們連連親吻仍嫌不足;百姓的面容與眼目,因見你們到來的喜樂,幾乎飽覽不盡。
12:523
cognoscere illic fraternitas coepit qualis et quanta sit secutura Christo ueniente laetitia: cuius quia cito adpropinquauit aduentus, . imago iam quaedam praecessit in nobis, ut quomodo Iohannes praecursor eius et praeuius ueniens praedicauit Christum uenisse, sic nunc episcopo confessore Domini et sacerdote redeunte appareat et Dominum iam redire.
The brotherhood there has begun to recognize how great and how full will be the joy that follows at Christ's coming; and because his coming has now drawn near, a certain image has already gone before us, so that, just as John, his forerunner and harbinger, came preaching that Christ had come, so now, with the bishop, the confessor of the Lord and priest, returning, it may appear that the Lord too is now returning.
那裡的弟兄們已開始認識到,當基督再來時,隨之而至的喜樂將是何等的偉大與豐滿;而因為祂的再臨如今已近,某種預像已在我們中間先行而至,好叫正如約翰作祂的先驅和前導,前來宣告基督已經來到,照樣,如今當這位主教——主的宣信者和司祭——歸回時,也顯明主自己如今正要再來。
12:524
uicarias uero pro nobis ego et collegae et fraternitas omnis has ad uos litteras mittimus, frater carissime, et repraesentantes nobis per epistulam gaudium nostrum fida obsequia caritatis expromimus, hic quoque in sacrificiis adque in orationibus nostris non cessantes Deo patri et Christo filio eius Domino nostro gratias agere et orare pariter ac petere ut qui perfectus est adque perficiens custodiat et perficiat in nobis confessionis uestrae gloriosam coronam: qui et ad hoc uos fortasse reuocauit, ne gloria esset occulta, si foris essent confessionis uestrae consummata martyria. nam uictima quae fraternitati praebet exemplum et uirtutis et fidei praesentibus debet fratribus inmolari.
But in our stead I and my colleagues and the whole brotherhood send you this letter, dearest brother; and, presenting to ourselves our joy by means of an epistle, we express the faithful homage of our love, here too in our sacrifices and prayers not ceasing to give thanks to God the Father and to Christ his Son, our Lord, and likewise to pray and beseech that he who is perfect and makes perfect may guard and perfect in us the glorious crown of your confession; he who perhaps recalled you for this very purpose, lest your glory should be hidden, if the consummated martyrdoms of your confession had taken place abroad. For the victim that offers an example both of virtue and of faith to the brotherhood ought to be sacrificed in the presence of the brethren.
至愛的弟兄,我和我的同僚以及全體弟兄,藉這封信代替我們親臨向你們致意;我們藉書信向自己呈現我們的喜樂,表達我們愛中忠信的敬意,在此處我們的祭獻與祈禱中也不止息,向父神和祂的兒子我們的主基督獻上感謝,並同樣祈求懇求:願那位本身完全、又使人完全的主,看守並在我們裡面成全你們宣信那榮耀的冠冕;或許祂正是為此將你們召回,免得你們宣信所成就的殉道若發生在異地,你們的榮耀便被隱藏。因為那向弟兄們提供美德與信德榜樣的祭牲,理當在眾弟兄面前獻上。
12:525
optamus te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS IANVARIO MAXIMO PROCVLO VICTORI MODIANO NEMESIANO NAMPVLO ET HONORATO FRATRIBVS S. , Cum maximo animi nostri gemitu et non sine lacrimis legimus litteras uestras, fratres carissimi, quas ad nos pro dilectionis uestrae sollicitudine de fratrum nostrorum et sororum captiuitate fecistis. quis enim non doleat in eiusmodi casibus aut quis non dolorem fratris ut suum proprium computet, cum loquatur. apostolus Paulus et dicat: si patitur membrum unum, compatiuntur et cetera membra: et si laetatur membrum unum, collaetantur et cetera membra. et alio loco, quis infirmatur, inquit, et ego non infirmor?
We wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. Cyprian to the brothers Januarius, Maximus, Proculus, Victor, Modianus, Nemesianus, Nampulus, and Honoratus, greeting. With the deepest groaning of our soul, and not without tears, we have read your letter, dearest brothers, which you wrote to us in the solicitude of your love concerning the captivity of our brothers and sisters. For who would not grieve in such misfortunes, or who would not reckon a brother's grief as his own, since the apostle Paul speaks and says: 'If one member suffers, the other members suffer with it; and if one member rejoices, the other members rejoice with it.' And in another place he says, 'Who is weak, and I am not weak?'
至愛的弟兄,我願你常常安好。居普良致雅努阿略、馬克西木、普羅古洛、維克托、莫狄安諾、尼米西安諾、南普洛和何諾拉托諸弟兄問安。至愛的弟兄們,我們懷著心靈最深的歎息,並且不無淚水地讀了你們的信,就是你們出於愛的關切、為著我們弟兄姊妹被擄之事所寫給我們的。在這樣的災禍中誰能不憂傷呢?又有誰不把弟兄的憂傷當作自己的呢?因為使徒保羅說:「若一個肢體受苦,其餘的肢體也一同受苦;若一個肢體得榮耀,其餘的肢體也一同快樂。」他在別處又說:「有誰軟弱,我不軟弱呢?」
12:526
quare nunc et nobis captiuitas fratrum nostra captiuitas computanda est et periclitantium dolor pro nostro dolore numerandus est, cum sit scilicet adunationis nostrae et corpus unum et non tantum dilectio sed et religio instigare nos debeat et confortare ad fratrum membra redimenda. Nam cum denuo apostolus FauIus dicat: nescitis quia templum Dei estis et spiritus Dei habitat in uobis?
Wherefore now the captivity of our brothers is to be reckoned our own captivity, and the grief of those in peril is to be counted as our own grief, since indeed there is one body of our union, and not love only but religion itself ought to spur us on and strengthen us to ransom the limbs of the brethren. For when the apostle Paul again says: 'Do you not know that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?'
因此如今我們弟兄的被擄,當算為我們自己的被擄,那些身處危難之人的憂傷,當算為我們自己的憂傷,因為我們的聯合原是一個身體,並且不單是愛,連敬虔本身也當激勵我們、堅固我們,去贖回弟兄的肢體。因為使徒保羅又說:「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎?」
12:527
etiamsi caritas minus adegerit ad opem fratribus ferendam, considerandum tamen hoc in loco fuit Dei templa esse quae capta sunt, nec pati nos longa cessatione et neglecto dolore debere ut diu Dei templa captiua sint, sed quibus possumus elaborare uiribus et uelociter gerere ut Christum iudicem et Dominum Deum nostrum promereamur obsequiis nostris. nam cum dicat Paulus apostolus:
Even if love did less to move us to bring help to the brethren, yet in this case it had to be considered that they who have been taken captive are temples of God, and that we ought not to suffer, by long delay and by neglecting our grief, that the temples of God should long be captive; but we should labour with all the strength we can and act swiftly, that we may merit Christ our judge and the Lord our God by our acts of service. For when the apostle Paul says:
縱然愛不那麼能促使我們去援助弟兄,然而在此情形下也必須考慮到:被擄去的乃是神的殿,我們不當因長久的拖延和忽略憂傷,而容讓神的殿長久被擄;反倒當盡我們一切的力量勞苦、迅速行動,好叫我們藉著我們的服事配得我們的審判者基督、我們的主神。因為使徒保羅說:
12:528
quotquot in Christo baptizati estis, Christum induistis, in captiuis fratribus nostris contemplandus est Christus et redimendus de periculo captiuitatis, qui nos redemit de periculo mortis, ut qui nos de diaboli faucibus exuit nunc ipse qui manet et habitat in nobis de barbarorum manibus exuatur et redimatur nummaria quantitate qui nos cruce redemit et sanguine : qui idcirco haec fieri interim patitur, ut fides nostra temptetur an faciat unusquisque pro altero quod pro se fieri uellet, si apud barbaros teneretur ipse captiuus. quis enim non humanitatis memor et mutuae dilectionis admonitus, si pater est, illic esse nunc filios suos computet:
'As many of you as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ,' in our captive brothers Christ is to be beheld and to be ransomed from the peril of captivity—he who redeemed us from the peril of death; so that he who delivered us from the jaws of the devil may now himself, who remains and dwells in us, be delivered from the hands of the barbarians and be ransomed with a sum of money—he who redeemed us by his cross and blood; who for this reason suffers these things to happen in the meantime, that our faith may be tested, whether each one does for another what he would wish to be done for himself, if he himself were held captive among the barbarians. For who, mindful of human kinship and admonished of mutual love, if he is a father, would not now reckon his own children to be there?
「你們凡受洗歸入基督的,都已披戴基督」,那麼在我們被擄的弟兄身上就當看見基督,當把祂從被擄的危難中贖出來——就是那位將我們從死亡危難中救贖的主;如此,那將我們從魔鬼口中救出的主,如今這位常在、且住在我們裡面的主,也當從蠻族手中被救出,用一筆銀錢被贖回——就是那位用祂的十字架和寶血救贖了我們的主;祂之所以暫且容許這些事發生,乃是為要試驗我們的信德,看各人是否為別人做他願意別人為自己所做的,倘若他自己被擄在蠻族中間。因為誰若記念人間的親情、受了相互之愛的提醒,他若為人之父,豈不要把自己的兒女算作如今正身陷其中嗎?
12:529
si maritus est, uxorem suam illic captiuam teneri cum dolore pariter ac uinculi maritalis amore existimet? quantus uero communis omnibus nobis maeror atque cruciatus est de periculo uirginum quae illic tenentur, pro quibus non tantum libertatis sed et pudoris iactura plangenda est nec tam uincula barbarorum quam lenonum et lupanarium stupra deflenda sunt, ne membra Christo dicata et ad aeternum continentiae honorem pudica uirtute deuota insultantium libidinis contagione foedentur?
If he is a husband, would he not reckon his own wife to be held captive there, with grief alike and with the love of the marriage bond? But how great is the common sorrow and torment to us all over the peril of the virgins who are held there, for whom the loss not only of liberty but also of modesty is to be lamented; and not so much the chains of the barbarians as the defilements of panderers and brothels are to be bewailed, lest the members consecrated to Christ and devoted by chaste virtue to the eternal honour of continence be polluted by the contagion of the lust of those who insult them?
他若為人之夫,豈不要懷著同樣的憂傷、並憑著婚姻之約的愛,把自己的妻子算作如今被擄在那裡嗎?至於那些被擄在那裡的童女所遭的危難,給我們眾人帶來何等共同的哀傷與苦痛;為著她們,當哀哭的不僅是自由的喪失,更是貞潔的喪失;當為之痛哭的,與其說是蠻族的鎖鏈,不如說是淫媒與妓院的玷污——惟恐那獻給基督、以貞潔之德委身於永恆守貞之尊榮的肢體,被那些凌辱者情慾的污染所玷穢。
12:530
Quae omnia istic secundum litteras uestras fraternitas nostra cogitans et dolenter examinans prompte omnes et libenter ac largiter subsidia nummaria fratribus contulerunt, semper quidem secundum fidei suae firmitatem ad opus Dei proni, nunc tamen magis ad opera salutaria contemplatione tanti doloris accensi. nam cum Dominus in euangelio suo dicat; infirmus fui, et uisitastis me, quanto cum maiore operis nostri mercede dicturus est: captiuus fui, et redemistis me. et cum denuo dicat: in carcere fui, et uisitastis me, quanto plus est cum coeperit dicere:
Considering all these things according to your letter, and weighing them with grief, our brotherhood here, promptly, gladly, and generously, all bestowed monetary aid upon the brethren—being indeed always inclined to the work of God in proportion to the firmness of their faith, but now the more inflamed to works of salvation by the contemplation of so great a grief. For when the Lord says in his Gospel, 'I was sick, and you visited me,' with how much greater reward of our work will he say, 'I was captive, and you ransomed me.' And when again he says, 'I was in prison, and you visited me,' how much more it is when he shall begin to say:
我們這裡的弟兄們照著你們的信思想這一切,憂傷地加以衡量,便都迅速、樂意而慷慨地把銀錢的援助賜給弟兄們——他們素來照著自己信德的堅定傾向神的工作,如今因思想這樣深重的憂傷,更被激發去行拯救的善工。因為主在祂的福音中說:「我病了,你們看顧我」,那麼當祂說「我被擄了,你們贖了我」時,我們的工作豈不要得著何等更大的賞賜?當祂又說「我在監裡,你們來看我」時,那麼當祂開始說以下這話時,豈不更是如此:
12:531
in carcere captiuitatis fui, et clausus et uinctus apud barbaros iacui, et de carcere illo seruitutis liberastis me, cum iudicii dies uenerit praemium de Domino recepturi P denique maximas nobis gratias agimus quod nos uestrae sollicitudinis et tam bonae et necessariae operationis participes esse uoluistis, ut offerretis nobis agros uberes, in quibus spei nostrae semina mitteremus, expectaturi messem de amplissimis fructibus qui de hac caelesti et salutari operatione proueniunt.
'I was in the prison of captivity, and I lay shut up and bound among the barbarians, and from that prison of servitude you freed me'—we who are to receive a reward from the Lord when the day of judgment comes. Finally, we give you the greatest thanks that you wished us to be sharers of your solicitude and of so good and necessary a work, in offering us fertile fields in which we might cast the seeds of our hope, looking for a harvest of most abundant fruits, which spring from this heavenly and saving labour.
「我曾在被擄的監牢中,被囚禁、被捆綁躺臥在蠻族中間,你們卻把我從那奴役的監牢中釋放出來」——我們這些人,當審判之日來到時,必要從主領受賞賜。末了,我們向你們致以最深的感謝,因你們願意我們分擔你們的關切,分享這樣美好而必要的工作,把肥沃的田地給予我們,叫我們可以撒下我們盼望的種子,指望從這屬天而拯救的勞作所生出的至為豐盛的果實中得著收成。
12:532
misimus autem sestertia centum milia nummorum, quae istic in ecclesia cui de Domini indulgentia praesumus cleri et plebis apud nos consistentis collatione collecta sunt, quae uos illic pro uestra diligentia dispensabitis. Et optamus quidem nihil tale de cetero fieri et fratres nostros Domini maiestate protectos ab eiusmodi periculis incolumes reseruari. si tamen ad explorandam animi nostri caritatem et examinandam nostri pectoris fidem tale aliquid acciderit, nolite cunctari nuntiare haec nobis litteris uestris, pro certo habentes et scientes ecclesiam nostram et fraternitatem istic uniuersam ne haec ultra fiant precibus orare, si facta fuerint, libenter et largiter subsidia praestare.
Now we have sent a hundred thousand sesterces of coin, which here in the church over which by the Lord's indulgence we preside have been gathered by the contribution of the clergy and people abiding with us, which you there will dispense according to your diligence. And we wish indeed that nothing of the kind may happen for the future, and that our brothers, protected by the majesty of the Lord, may be kept safe from perils of this sort. Yet if, to test the love of our soul and to examine the faith of our breast, anything of the kind should occur, do not hesitate to make these things known to us by your letter, holding it for certain and knowing that our church and the whole brotherhood here pray with their prayers that these things may happen no more, and, if they should happen, gladly and generously furnish aid.
如今我們寄上了十萬塞斯特斯銀錢,這是在我們蒙主寬容所主理的這所教會中,由與我們同在的聖職人員和百姓捐獻所收集的,你們可照你們的勤勉在那裡分發。我們確實切願今後再無此類事情發生,並願我們的弟兄蒙主威嚴的護佑,得以安然脫離這樣的危難。然而倘若為試驗我們心靈的愛、考驗我們胸中的信德,竟有此類事情發生,你們不要遲疑,要藉你們的書信把這些事告知我們,確知並深信我們的教會和這裡全體弟兄都以祈禱懇求這些事不再發生;若發生了,必樂意而慷慨地提供援助。
12:533
ut autem fratres nostros ac sorores, qui ad hoc opus tam necessarium prompte ac libenter operati sunt, ut semper operentur, in mente habeatis orationibus uestris et eis uicem boni operis in sacrificiis et precibus repraesentetis, subdidi nomina singulorum, sed et collegarum quoque et sacerdotum nostrorum, qui et ipsi cum praesentes essent, ex suo plebis suae nomine quaedam pro uiribus contulerunt, nomina addidi et praeter quantitatem propriam nostram eorum quoque summulas significaui et misi, quorum omnium secundum quod fides et caritas exigit in orationibus et precibus uestris meminisse debetis. optamus uos, fratres carissimi, in Domino semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse.
Now, that you may keep in mind in your prayers our brothers and sisters who have promptly and gladly laboured at this so necessary work, that they may always so labour, and that you may render them in turn the recompense of a good work in your sacrifices and prayers, I have appended the names of the individuals; and the names of our colleagues also and of our priests, who themselves likewise, when they were present, each contributed something according to their means in their own name and that of their people, I have added; and besides our own proper sum, I have indicated and sent their little sums as well; all of whom, as faith and love demand, you ought to remember in your prayers and supplications. We wish you, dearest brothers, ever to fare well in the Lord, and to remember us.
現在,為叫你們在祈禱中記念我們的弟兄姊妹——他們已迅速而樂意地從事這樣必要的工作,好叫他們常常如此勞作;又為叫你們在祭獻和祈禱中向他們回報善工,我已附上各人的名字;連我們同僚和司祭們的名字也附上了——他們自己在場時也各按自己的力量,以自己和自己百姓的名義有所捐獻;除了我們自己應有的一份外,我也標明並寄上了他們的小額捐款;這一切人,照著信德與愛所要求的,你們都當在祈禱懇求中記念。至愛的弟兄們,我願你們在主裡常常安好,並記念我們。
12:534
CVPRIANVS CAECILIO FRATRI S. Quamquam sciam, frater carissime, episcopos plurimos ecclesiis dominicis in toto mundo diuina dignatione praepositos euangelicae ueritatis ac dominicae traditionis tenere rationem nec . ab eo quod Christus magister et praecepit et gessit humana et nouella institutione decedere, tamen quoniam quidam uel ignoranter uel simpliciter in calice dominico sanctificando et plebi ministrando non hoc faciunt quod Iesus Christus Dominus et.
Cyprian to brother Caecilius, greeting. Although I know, dearest brother, that very many bishops, set by divine condescension over the Lord's churches throughout the whole world, hold to the rule of evangelical truth and of the Lord's tradition, and do not depart, by any human and novel institution, from that which Christ the Master both commanded and did; nevertheless, since some, whether through ignorance or simplicity, in sanctifying the cup of the Lord and ministering it to the people, do not do that which Jesus Christ the Lord and
居普良致該西流弟兄問安。至愛的弟兄,我固然知道,蒙神聖恩眷被立、治理普天下主之眾教會的許多主教,都持守福音真理和主之傳統的準則,並不憑任何人為的新規而偏離基督——那位夫子——所吩咐並所行的;然而,既有些人或因無知或因單純,在祝聖主的杯並分發給百姓時,不照主耶穌基督和
12:535
Deus noster sacrificii huius auctor et doctor fecit et docuit, religiosum pariter ac necessarium duxi de hoc ad uos litteras facereut si qui in isto errore adhuc tenebatur, ueritatis luce perspecta ad radicem adque originem traditionis dominicae reuertatur. nec hoc putes, frater carissime, nos nostra et humana conscribere aut ultronea uoluntate hoc nobis audaciter adsumere, cum mediocritatem nostram semper humili et uerecunda moderatione teneamus. sed quando aliquid Deo inspirante et mandante praecipitur, necesse est domino seruus fidelis obtemperet, excusatus aput omnes quod nihil sibi adroganter adsumat, qui offensam domini timere conpellitur, nisi faciat quod iubetur.
our God, the author and teacher of this sacrifice, did and taught, I have judged it both religious and necessary to write to you concerning this matter, so that, if anyone is still held in this error, he may, when the light of truth is perceived, return to the root and origin of the Lord's tradition. And do not think, dearest brother, that we are writing our own and human notions, or that we are presumptuously and audaciously assuming this to ourselves, since we always hold our own modest standing with humble and bashful moderation. But when something is enjoined at God's inspiration and command, it is necessary that the faithful servant obey his master, excused before all, in that he assumes nothing arrogantly to himself, since he is compelled to fear the offence of his master, if he does not do what is commanded.
我們的神——這祭獻的創始者和教導者——所行所教的去做,我便認為向你們寫信論及此事既是出於敬虔,也是必要的,好叫凡仍陷在此錯謬中的人,當真理之光被看見時,能回到主之傳統的根源與起頭。至愛的弟兄,你不要以為我們是在寫自己和人的見解,或是僭妄而放肆地把這事攬到自己身上,因為我們素來以謙卑羞怯的節制持守自己卑微的地位。但當神感動並命定有所吩咐時,忠信的僕人就必須順從他的主人,在眾人面前無可指摘,因為他並未傲慢地把什麼攬到自己身上,他乃是被迫懼怕主人的不悅,惟恐他不去做所吩咐的事。
12:536
Admonitos autem nos scias ut in calice offerendo dominica traditio seruetur neque aliud fiat a nobis quam quod pro nobis Dominus prior fecit, ut calix qui in commemoratione eius offertur minus uino offeratur. nam cum dicat Christus : ego sum uitis uera, sanguis Christi non aqua est utique, sed uinum. nec potest uideri sanguis eius, quo redempti et uiuificati sumus, esse in calice, quando uinum desit calici, quod Christi sanguis ostenditur, qui scripturarum omnium sacramento ac testimonio praedicetur.
Know, then, that we have been admonished that in offering the cup the Lord's tradition be observed, and that nothing else be done by us than what the Lord first did for us, namely, that the cup which is offered in commemoration of him be offered mixed with wine. For since Christ says, 'I am the true vine,' the blood of Christ is assuredly not water, but wine. Nor can his blood, by which we are redeemed and given life, be seen to be in the cup, when wine is lacking to the cup, by which the blood of Christ is shown forth, which is proclaimed by the mystery and testimony of all the Scriptures.
那麼你當知道,我們已蒙提醒,在獻杯時要遵守主的傳統,我們所行的不可有別於主先前為我們所行的,就是說,那為記念祂而獻上的杯,要混以酒而獻上。因為基督既說:「我是真葡萄樹」,基督的血斷然不是水,而是酒。我們藉以得贖、得生命的祂的血,也不能被視為在杯中,倘若杯中缺了酒——那顯明基督之血、又為全部聖經的奧祕和見證所宣告的酒。
12:537
Inuenimus enim et in Genesi circa sacramentum Noe hoc idem praecucurrisse et figuram dominicae passionis illic extitisse quod uinum bibit, quod inebriatus est, quod in domo sua nudatus est, quod fuit recubans nudis et patentibus femoribus, quod nuditas illa patris a medio filio denotata est sed et foras nuntiata, a duobus uero maiore et minore contecta, et cetera quae necesse non est exsequi, cum satis sit hoc solum conplecti quod Noe typum futurae ueritatis ostendens non aquam sed uinum biberit et sic imaginem dominicae passionis expresserit. Item in sacerdote Melchisedech sacrificii dominici sacramentum praefiguratum uidemus secundum quod scriptura diuina testatur et dicit:
For we find that this same thing was prefigured even in Genesis, concerning the sacrament of Noah, and that there a figure of the Lord's passion existed: in that he drank wine, that he was made drunk, that he was uncovered in his house, that he lay reclining with his thighs naked and exposed, that that nakedness of the father was noted by the middle son and indeed reported abroad, but covered by the two, the elder and the younger; and the other things which it is not necessary to pursue, since it is enough to grasp this alone, that Noah, showing forth a type of the truth to come, drank not water but wine, and thus expressed the image of the Lord's passion. Likewise in the priest Melchizedek we see the sacrament of the Lord's sacrifice prefigured, according to that which the divine Scripture testifies and says:
因為我們發現,就連在創世記中,論到挪亞的奧蹟,這同樣的事也已被預表,那裡也存在著主受難的預像:他喝了酒,他醉了,他在自己家中赤身,他躺臥著,腿股赤露顯露,這父親的赤身被中間的兒子看見並傳揚出去,卻被那兩個——長子和幼子——遮蓋;其餘無須一一追述的事,因為單單把握這一點便已足夠:挪亞顯出將來真理的預表,所喝的不是水而是酒,如此就表達了主受難的預像。同樣,在祭司麥基洗德身上,我們看見主之祭獻的奧蹟被預表,正如神聖的經文所見證並說的:
12:538
et Melchisedech rex Salem protulit panem et uinum. fuit autem sacerdos Dei summi et, benedixit Abraham. quod autem Melchisedech typum Christi portaret declarat in psalmis spiritus sanctus ex persona patris ad filium dicens: ante luciferum genui te. tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. qui ordo utique hic est de sacrificio illo ueniens et inde descendens quod Melchisedech sacerdos Dei summi fuit, quod panem et uinum optulit, quod Abraham benedixit. nam qui magis sacerdos Dei summi quam Dominus noster Iesus Christus, qui\' sacrificium Deo patri optulit et optulit hoc idem quod Melchisedech optulerat id est panem et uinum, suum scilicet corpus et sanguinem.
'And Melchizedek, king of Salem, brought forth bread and wine. Now he was a priest of the Most High God, and he blessed Abraham.' But that Melchizedek bore the type of Christ, the Holy Spirit declares in the Psalms, speaking in the person of the Father to the Son: 'Before the morning star I begot you. You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.' Which order assuredly is this, coming from that sacrifice and descending thence: that Melchizedek was a priest of the Most High God, that he offered bread and wine, that he blessed Abraham. For who is more a priest of the Most High God than our Lord Jesus Christ, who offered a sacrifice to God the Father, and offered this same thing that Melchizedek had offered, that is, bread and wine, namely his own body and blood?
「撒冷王麥基洗德拿出餅和酒來。他是至高神的祭司,給亞伯拉罕祝福。」而麥基洗德乃預表基督,聖靈在詩篇中以父的身分對子說,便宣告了這事:「在晨星之前我生了你。你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。」這等次無疑就是從那祭獻而來、由此而出的,就是:麥基洗德是至高神的祭司,他獻上了餅和酒,他給亞伯拉罕祝福。因為除了我們的主耶穌基督以外,還有誰更是至高神的祭司呢?祂向父神獻上了祭,所獻的正是麥基洗德所獻上的,就是餅和酒,也就是祂自己的身體和血。
12:539
et circa Abraham benedictio illa praecedens ad nostrum populum pertinebat. nam si Abraham Deo credidit et deputatum est ei ad iustitiam, utique quisque Deo credit et fide uiuit iustus inuenitur et iam pridem in Abraham fideli benedictus et iustificatus ostenditur, sicut beatus apostolus Paulus probat dicens: credidit Abraham Deo et deputatum est ei ad iustitiam. cognoscitis ergo quia qui ex fide sunt hi sunt filii Abrahae. prouidens autem scriptura quia ex fide iustificat gentes Deus, praenuntiauit Abrahae quia benedicentur in illo omnes gentes. igitur qui ex fide sunt benedicti sunt cum fideli Abraham..
And concerning Abraham, that preceding blessing pertained to our people. For if Abraham believed God and it was reckoned to him as righteousness, assuredly whoever believes God and lives by faith is found righteous, and is shown to have been long ago blessed and justified in faithful Abraham, as the blessed apostle Paul proves, saying: 'Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness. You know therefore that those who are of faith, these are the sons of Abraham. And the Scripture, foreseeing that God justifies the nations by faith, foretold to Abraham that all nations should be blessed in him. Therefore those who are of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.'
至於亞伯拉罕,那在先的祝福乃是關乎我們這百姓。因為亞伯拉罕若信神,這就算為他的義,那麼凡信神、憑信德而活的人無疑都被算為義,並顯明早已在信實的亞伯拉罕裡蒙福稱義,正如蒙福的使徒保羅所證明說:「亞伯拉罕信神,這就算為他的義。可見那以信為本的人,就是亞伯拉罕的子孫。並且聖經既然預先看明神要叫外邦人因信稱義,就早已傳福音給亞伯拉罕,說:『萬國都必因你得福。』可見那以信為本的人,和信實的亞伯拉罕一同得福。」
12:540
unde in euangelio inuenimus de lapidibus excitari id est ex gentibus colligi filios Abrahae. et cum Zachaeum laudaret Dominus, respondit et dixit: salus hodie domui huic facta est, quia et hic filius est Abrahae. ut ergo in Genesi per Melchisedech sacerdotem benedictio circa Abraham posset rite celebrari, praecedit ante imago sacrificii in pane et uino scilicet constituta: quam rem perficiens et adimplens Dominus panem et calicem mixtum uino optulit, et qui est plenitudo ueritatem praefiguratae imaginis adimpleuit. Sed et per Salomonem spiritus sanctus typum dominici sacrificii ante praemonstrat, immolatae hostiae et panis et uini sed et altaris et apostolorum faciens mentionem.
Whence in the Gospel we find that out of the stones sons of Abraham are raised up, that is, gathered from the nations. And when the Lord praised Zacchaeus, he answered and said: 'Salvation has been made to this house today, for he too is a son of Abraham.' So that, then, in Genesis the blessing concerning Abraham might be duly celebrated through Melchizedek the priest, there precedes the image of the sacrifice, established namely in bread and wine; which thing the Lord, perfecting and fulfilling, offered bread and a cup mingled with wine, and he who is the fullness fulfilled the truth of the prefigured image. But also through Solomon the Holy Spirit shows forth beforehand a type of the Lord's sacrifice, making mention of the immolated victim and of bread and wine, and also of the altar and of the apostles.
因此在福音中我們發現,神能從石頭中興起亞伯拉罕的子孫,就是從外邦人中招聚。當主稱讚撒該時,祂回答說:「今天救恩到了這家,因為他也是亞伯拉罕的子孫。」如此,在創世記中,那關乎亞伯拉罕的祝福得以藉祭司麥基洗德正式舉行之前,先有那祭獻的預像,乃確立在餅和酒中;主成全應驗了這事,獻上了餅和混以酒的杯,那位本是豐滿的主,就應驗了那被預表之像的真理。但聖靈也藉所羅門預先顯出主之祭獻的預表,提到那被宰殺的祭牲、餅和酒,也提到祭壇和使徒。
12:541
sapientia, inquit, aedificauit domum et subdidit columnas septem. mactauit suas hostias, miscuit in cratera uinum suum et parauit suam mensam. et misit suos seruos, conuocans cum excelsa praedicatione ad craterem dicens: qui est insipiens declinet ad me. et egentibus sensu dixit: uenite et edite de meis panibus et bibite uinum quod miscui uobis. uinum mixtum declarat, id est, calicem Domini aqua et uino mixtum prophetica uoce praenuntiat, ut adpareat in passione dominica id esse gestum quod fuerat ante praedictum.
'Wisdom,' he says, 'has built her house and set up seven pillars. She has slain her victims, mingled her wine in the bowl, and prepared her table. And she has sent her servants, calling together with lofty proclamation to the bowl, saying: Whoever is foolish, let him turn aside to me. And to those lacking in sense she said: Come and eat of my bread and drink the wine which I have mingled for you.' He declares the wine mingled, that is, with prophetic voice he foretells the cup of the Lord mingled with water and wine, so that it may appear that in the Lord's passion that was done which had before been foretold.
他說:「智慧建造房屋,立起七根柱子。她宰殺牲畜,在缸中調和她的酒,又擺設了她的筵席。她差遣使女,在高處大聲呼喚,往缸那裡來,說:誰是愚蒙人,可以轉到我這裡來。又對那無知的人說:你們來,吃我的餅,喝我所調和的酒。」他宣明那酒是調和的,就是說,他以先知的聲音預告主的杯乃是水和酒所調和的,好叫人看明,在主受難時所成就的,正是先前所預言的。
12:542
In benedictione quoque Iudae hoc idem significatur, ubi et illic Christi figura exprimitur, quod a fratribus suis laudari et adorari haberet, quod inimicorum dorsa cedentium adque fugientium manibus quibus crucem pertulit et mortem uicit conpressurus fuisset quodque ipse sit leo de tribu Iuda et recubet dormiens in passione et surgat et sit ipse spes gentium. quibus scriptura diuina adiungit et dicit: lauabit in uino stolam suam et in sanguine uuae amictum suum. quando autem sanguis uuae dicitur, quid aliud quam uinum calicis dominici sanguis ostenditur? Nec non et aput Esaiam hoc idem spiritus sanctus de Domini passione testatur dicens:
In the blessing of Judah too this same thing is signified, where there also the figure of Christ is expressed: that he would be praised and adored by his brethren; that he would press down with his hands the backs of his enemies as they yielded and fled—the hands by which he bore the cross and conquered death; and that he himself is the lion of the tribe of Judah, and reclines sleeping in his passion, and rises again, and is himself the hope of the nations. To which the divine Scripture adds and says: 'He shall wash his robe in wine, and his garment in the blood of the grape.' But when the blood of the grape is mentioned, what else is shown but that the wine of the Lord's cup is his blood? Moreover, with Isaiah also the Holy Spirit testifies the same thing concerning the Lord's passion, saying:
在猶大所得的祝福中,也表明這同樣的事,那裡也表達了基督的預像:他必被他的弟兄稱讚敬拜;他必用手按住仇敵的頸背,當仇敵退讓逃跑時——就是他用以背負十字架、戰勝死亡的那雙手;他自己乃是猶大支派的獅子,在受難中躺臥安睡,又復起,並且他自己乃是萬民的盼望。神聖的經文又補充說:「他在酒中洗了衣服,在葡萄汁中洗了袍褂。」既提到葡萄的血,這豈不正顯明主之杯中的酒乃是祂的血嗎?此外,聖靈也藉以賽亞論及主的受難見證這同樣的事,說:
12:543
quare rubicunda sunt uestimenta tua, et indumenta tua uelut calcatione torcularis pleni et percalcati? numquid rubicunda uestimenta aqua potest facere aut in torculari aqua est quae pedibus calcatur uel praelo exprimitur? uini utique mentio ideo ponitur, ut Domini sanguis uino intellegatur et quod in calice dominico postea manifestatum est prophetis adnuntiantibus praedicaretur. torcularis quoque calcatio et pressura taxatur: quia quomodo ad potandum uinum ueniri non potest nisi botruus calcetur ante et prematur, sic nec nos sanguinem Christi possemus bibere, nisi Christus calcatus prius fuisset et pressus et calicem prior biberet, quo credentibus propinaret.
'Why are your garments red, and your raiment as of one who treads a winepress full and trodden down?' Can water make garments red, or is there water in the winepress which is trodden by the feet or pressed out by the press? Mention of wine is set down for this reason, that the Lord's blood may be understood by the wine, and that what was afterward made manifest in the Lord's cup might be proclaimed by the prophets announcing it beforehand. The treading and pressure of the winepress is also marked, because, just as one cannot come to drink wine unless the cluster of grapes is first trodden and pressed, so neither could we drink the blood of Christ unless Christ had first been trodden and pressed, and had himself first drunk the cup which he would offer to those who believe.
「你的衣服為何發紅,你的衣裳為何像踹滿了酒、被踹過之人的衣裳呢?」水能使衣服發紅嗎?或酒醡中所被腳踹、被醡壓出的,難道是水嗎?提到酒乃是為此緣故,好叫人藉著酒明白主的血,並叫那後來在主之杯中所顯明的,能藉先知預先宣告而傳揚。那踹醡的踐踏和壓榨也被標明,因為正如人若不先把一串葡萄踹過、壓榨,便不能來喝酒,照樣,我們若非基督先被踐踏、被壓榨,並祂自己先喝了那要遞給信祂之人的杯,我們也不能喝基督的血。
12:544
Quotienscumque autem aqua sola in scripturis sanctis nominatur, baptisma praedicatur, at apud Esaiam significari uidemus. nolite, inquit, priora meminisse et antiqua nolite reputare. ecce ego facio noua, quae nunc orientur, et cognoscetis, et faciam in deserto uiam, et flumina in loco inaquoso adaquare genus meum electum, plebem meam quam adquisiui, ut uirtutes meas exponeret. praenuntiauit illic per prophetam Deus quod apud gentes in locis quae inaquosa prius fuissent flumina postmodum redundarent et electum genus Dei, id est per generationem baptismi filios Dei factos adaquarent.
But whenever water alone is named in the holy Scriptures, baptism is being proclaimed, as we see signified in Isaiah. 'Do not,' he says, 'remember the former things, and do not consider the things of old. Behold, I do a new thing, which shall now spring forth, and you shall know it; and I will make a way in the desert, and rivers in a waterless place, to give drink to my chosen race, my people whom I have acquired, that it might set forth my mighty deeds.' There God foretold through the prophet that among the nations, in places that had formerly been waterless, rivers should afterward overflow, and should give drink to God's chosen race, that is, to those made sons of God through the generation of baptism.
但每逢在聖經中單獨提到水時,所宣告的乃是洗禮,正如我們看見以賽亞所表明的。他說:「你們不要記念從前的事,也不要思想古時的事。看哪,我要做一件新事,如今要發現,你們豈不知道嗎?我必在曠野開道路,在沙漠開江河,使我所揀選的族類、我所獲得的百姓得水喝,好叫他們述說我的大能。」神在那裡藉先知預告:在外邦人中間,從前無水之地,後來必有江河漫溢,使神所揀選的族類得水喝,就是叫那藉洗禮重生而作神兒女的人得水喝。
12:545
item denuo praecanitur et ante praedicitur Iudaeos, si sitierint et Christum quaesierint, apud nos esse poturos, id est baptismi gratiam consecuturos. si sitierint, inquit, per deserta, adducet illis aquam, de petra producet illis, findetur petra et fluet aqua et bibet plebs mea. quod in euangelio adinpletur, quando Christus qui est petra finditur ictu lanceae in passione: qui et admonens quid per prophetam sit ante praedictum clamat et dicit: si qui sitit, ueniat et bibat qui credit in me, sicut scriptura dicit, flumina de uentre eius fluent aquae uiuae. adque ut magis posset esse manifestum quia non de calice sed de baptismo illic loquitur Dominus, addidit scriptura dicens:
Again likewise it is foresung and foretold that the Jews, if they should thirst and seek Christ, would have their drink among us, that is, would obtain the grace of baptism. 'If they shall thirst,' he says, 'through the deserts, he will bring them water; from the rock he will produce it for them; the rock shall be cleft, and the water shall flow, and my people shall drink.' This is fulfilled in the Gospel, when Christ, who is the rock, is cleft by the stroke of the lance in his passion; who also, admonishing what was foretold beforehand through the prophet, cries out and says: 'If anyone thirsts, let him come and drink, who believes in me; as the Scripture says, rivers of living water shall flow from his belly.' And, that it might be the more manifest that there the Lord is speaking not of the cup but of baptism, the Scripture added, saying:
同樣,又預先歌詠、預先宣告:猶太人若渴慕、尋求基督,就要在我們中間得喝,就是得著洗禮的恩典。他說:「他們若在曠野口渴,祂必給他們水喝,必為他們從磐石中流出水來,磐石必裂開,水必湧流,我的百姓必得喝。」這在福音中應驗了,當那位作磐石的基督在受難時被槍刺裂開;祂也提醒人那藉先知預先所說的,大聲說:「人若渴了,信我的,可以到我這裡來喝;正如經上所說,從他腹中要流出活水的江河來。」並且,為叫人更明顯看出主在那裡所說的不是杯而是洗禮,經文又補充說:
12:546
hoc autem dixit de spiritu quem accepturi erant qui in eum credebant. per baptisma autem spiritus sanctus accipitur, et sic baptizatis et spiritum sanctum consecutis ad bibendum calicem Domini peruenitur. neminem autem moueat quod cum de baptismo loquatur scriptura diuina sitire nos dicit et bibere, quando et Dominus in euangelio dicat: beati sitientes et esurientes iustitiam, quia quod auida et sitienti cupiditate suscipitur plenius et uberius hauritur. sicut et alio loco ad Samaritanam mulierem Dominus loquitur dicens: omnis qui biberit ex aqua ista, sitiet iterum. qui autem biberit ex aqua quam ego dedero, non sitiet in aeternum.
'But this he said concerning the Spirit, which those who believed in him were to receive.' Now through baptism the Holy Spirit is received, and thus, to those baptized and having obtained the Holy Spirit, one comes at length to the drinking of the Lord's cup. But let it move no one that, when the divine Scripture speaks of baptism, it says that we thirst and drink, since the Lord too says in the Gospel: 'Blessed are those who thirst and hunger after righteousness,' because what is received with eager and thirsting desire is drawn in more fully and more abundantly. So too in another place the Lord speaks to the Samaritan woman, saying: 'Everyone who drinks of this water shall thirst again. But whoever drinks of the water that I shall give shall not thirst forever.'
「耶穌這話是指著信祂之人將要受的聖靈說的。」如今聖靈乃是藉著洗禮領受的,如此,那些受了洗、得了聖靈的人,便終於得以前來喝主的杯。但不要因神聖的經文論到洗禮時說我們渴、我們喝,就有人為此困惑,因為主在福音中也說:「飢渴慕義的人有福了」,因為凡以渴慕之心切切領受的,必更充滿更豐盛地被汲取。照樣,主在別處對撒瑪利亞婦人說:「凡喝這水的,還要再渴。人若喝我所賜的水,就永遠不渴。」
12:547
quo et ipso baptisma salutaris aquae significatur, quod semel scilicet sumitur nec rursus iteratur. ceterum calix Domini in ecclesia semper et sititur et bibitur. Nec argumentis plurimis opus est, frater carissime, ut probemus appellatione aquae baptisma significatum semper esse et sic nos intellegere debere, quando Dominus adueniens baptismi et calicis manifestauerit ueritatem, qui aquam illam fidelem, aquam uitae aeternae praeceperit credentibus in baptismo dari, calicem uero docuerit exemplo magisterii sui uini et aquae coniunctione misceri. calicem etenim sub die passionis accipiens benedixit et dedit discipulis suis dicens: bibite ex hoc omnes.
By this very thing also the baptism of saving water is signified, which is received but once and is not again repeated. But the cup of the Lord in the Church is always both thirsted for and drunk. Nor is there need of many arguments, dearest brother, that we should prove that by the appellation of water baptism has always been signified, and that we ought so to understand it, since the Lord, coming, manifested the truth of baptism and of the cup, who appointed that that faithful water, the water of eternal life, should be given to believers in baptism, but taught that the cup should be mingled by the conjunction of wine and water. For receiving the cup on the day of his passion, he blessed it and gave it to his disciples, saying: 'Drink of this, all of you.'
藉著這同一件事,也表明那拯救之水的洗禮,乃是只受一次、不再重複的。但教會中主的杯卻是常被渴慕、常被飲用的。至愛的弟兄,無須許多論證,我們便能證明:水的稱謂素來都表明洗禮,我們也當如此理解,因為主來臨時顯明了洗禮和杯的真理,祂定規那信實的水、永生的水,要在洗禮中賜給信徒,卻教導那杯當以酒和水的聯合來調和。因為祂在受難之日拿起杯來,祝謝了,遞給門徒說:「你們都喝這個。」
12:548
hic est enim sanguis testamenti, qui pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum. dico uobis, non bibam amodo ex ista creatura uitis usque in diem illum quo uobiscum bibam nonam in regno patris mei qua in parte inuenimus calicem mixtum fuisse quem Dominus optulit et uinum fuisse quod sanguinem dixit. unde apparet sanguinem Christi non offerri, si desit uinum calici nec sacrificium dominicum legitima sanctificatione celebrari, nisi oblatio et sacrificium nostrum responderit passioni. quomodo autem de creatura uitis nonum uinum cum Christo in regno patris bibemus, si in sacrificio Dei patris et Christi uinum non offerimus nec calicem Domini dominica traditione miscemus?
'For this is the blood of the testament, which shall be shed for many unto the remission of sins. I say to you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I shall drink it new with you in the kingdom of my Father.' In which passage we find that the cup which the Lord offered was mingled, and that it was wine which he called his blood. Whence it appears that the blood of Christ is not offered if wine be lacking to the cup, nor is the Lord's sacrifice celebrated with lawful sanctification, unless our oblation and sacrifice corresponds to the passion. But how shall we drink the new wine of the fruit of the vine with Christ in the kingdom of the Father, if in the sacrifice of God the Father and of Christ we do not offer wine, nor mingle the cup of the Lord by the Lord's tradition?
「因為這是我立約的血,為多人流出來,使罪得赦。我告訴你們,從今以後,我不再喝這葡萄樹所結的果子,直到我在我父的國裡同你們喝新的那日子。」在這段話中我們發現,主所獻上的杯乃是調和的,並且祂所稱為自己之血的乃是酒。由此可見,倘若杯中缺了酒,基督的血就沒有被獻上,主的祭獻也未按合法的祝聖舉行,除非我們的奉獻和祭獻與主的受難相符。然而我們若在父神和基督的祭獻中不獻上酒,又不照主的傳統調和主的杯,又怎能在父的國裡與基督同喝那葡萄樹所結之新酒呢?
12:549
Beatus quoque apostolus Paulos a Domino electus et missus et praedicator ueritatis euangelicae constitutus haec eadem in epistula sua ponit dicens: Dominus Iesus in qua nocte tradebatur accepit panem et gratias egit et fregit et dixit: hoc est corpus meum, quod pro uobis est. hoc facite in meam commemorationem. simili modo et calicem postquam cenatum est accepit dicens: hic calix nonum testamentum est in meo sanguine, hoc facite quotienscumque biberitis in meam conmemorationem. quotienscumque enim ederitis panem istum et calicem biberitis, mortem Domini adnuntiatis quoad usque ueniat.
The blessed apostle Paul also, chosen and sent by the Lord and appointed a preacher of the evangelical truth, sets down these same things in his epistle, saying: 'The Lord Jesus, on the night in which he was betrayed, took bread and gave thanks and broke it, and said: This is my body, which is for you. Do this in remembrance of me. In like manner also the cup, after he had supped, saying: This cup is the new testament in my blood; do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the death of the Lord until he comes.'
蒙福的使徒保羅,是主所揀選、所差遣,並被立為福音真理的傳道人,他在書信中也記載這同樣的事說:「主耶穌被賣的那一夜,拿起餅來,祝謝了,就擘開,說:這是我的身體,為你們捨的;你們要如此行,為的是記念我。飯後,也照樣拿起杯來,說:這杯是用我的血所立的新約;你們每逢喝的時候,要如此行,為的是記念我。你們每逢吃這餅、喝這杯,是表明主的死,直等到祂來。」
12:550
quod si a Domino praecipitur et ab apostolo eius hoc idem confirmatur et traditur, ut quotienscumque biberimus, in commemorationem Domini hoc faciamus quod fecit et Dominus, inuenimus non obseruari a nobis quod man\'datum est, nisi eadem quae Dominus fecit nos quoque faciamus et calicem pari ratione miscentes a diuino magisterio non recedamus. ab euangelicis autem praeceptis omnino non recedendum esse et eadem quae magister docuit et fecit discipulos quoque obseruare et facere debere constantius et fortius alio in loco beatus apostolus docet dicens:
But if it is enjoined by the Lord, and this same thing is confirmed and handed down by his apostle, that, as often as we drink, we should do this in remembrance of the Lord which the Lord also did, we find that what was commanded is not observed by us unless we too do the same things which the Lord did, and, mingling the cup by like reason, do not depart from the divine teaching. But that we must by no means depart from the evangelical precepts, and that the disciples ought also to observe and do the same things which the Master taught and did, the blessed apostle teaches more firmly and strongly in another place, saying:
但這事既是主所吩咐的,也是祂的使徒所確認、所傳遞的,就是我們每逢喝的時候,要照著主所行的,如此行來記念主,那麼我們便發現:除非我們也做主所做的同樣之事,並照同樣的道理調和那杯、不偏離神聖的教導,否則所吩咐的就沒有被我們遵守。但我們絕不可偏離福音的訓誡,門徒也當遵守並實行夫子所教導、所行的同樣之事,蒙福的使徒在別處更堅定有力地教導說:
12:551
miror quod sic tam cito demutamini ab eo qui uos uocauit ad gratiam, ad aliud euangelium, quod non est aliud, nisi si sunt aliqui qui uos conturbant et uolunt conuertere euangelium Christi. sed licet nos aut angelus de caelo euangelizauerit praeterquam quod adnuntiauimus uobis, anathema sit. sicut praediximus, et nunc iterum dico: si qui uobis adnuntiauerit praeterquam quod accepistis, anathema sit.
'I marvel that you are so quickly turned away to another gospel from him who called you to grace—which is not another, except that there are some who trouble you and wish to pervert the gospel of Christ. But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you otherwise than what we announced to you, let him be anathema. As we have said before, so now I say again: if anyone announces to you otherwise than what you have received, let him be anathema.'
「我希奇你們這麼快離開那藉恩典召你們的,去從別的福音;那並不是另一個福音,不過是有些人攪擾你們,要把基督的福音更改了。但無論是我們,是天上來的使者,若傳福音給你們,與我們所傳給你們的不同,他就應當被咒詛。我們從前說過,如今再說,若有人傳福音給你們,與你們所領受的不同,他就應當被咒詛。」
12:552
Cum ergo neque ipse apostolus neque angelus de caelo adnuntiare possit aliter aut docere praeterquam quod semel Christus docuit et apostoli eius adnuntiauerunt, miror satis unde hoc usurpatum sit ut contra euangelicam et apostolicam disciplinam quibusdam in locis aqua offeratur in dominico calice, quae sola Christi sanguinem non possit exprimere. cuius rei sacramentum nec in psalmis tacet spiritus sanctus faciens mentionem dominici calicis et dicens: calix tuus inebrians perquam optimus. calix autem qui inebriat utique uino mixtus est. neque enim aqua inebriare quemquam potest. sic autem calix dominicus inebriat ut et Noe in Genesi uinum bibens inebriatus est.
Since therefore neither the apostle himself nor an angel from heaven can announce or teach otherwise than what Christ once taught and his apostles announced, I marvel greatly whence this practice has been usurped, that, contrary to evangelical and apostolic discipline, in certain places water is offered in the Lord's cup, which alone cannot express the blood of Christ. The sacrament of which matter the Holy Spirit does not keep silent even in the Psalms, making mention of the Lord's cup and saying: 'Your cup that inebriates, how excellent it is.' Now a cup that inebriates is assuredly mingled with wine; for water can inebriate no one. And the Lord's cup so inebriates as Noah too in Genesis was inebriated, drinking wine.
既然使徒自己和天上來的使者都不能傳講或教導與基督一次所教導、祂的使徒所宣告的不同之事,我便大大希奇,這慣例是從何處被擅取的——竟違背福音與使徒的規矩,在某些地方於主的杯中獻上水,而水本身不能表明基督的血。論到此事的奧蹟,聖靈就連在詩篇中也不緘默,提到主的杯說:「你那使人沉醉的杯,何等美好。」如今使人沉醉的杯無疑是混以酒的,因為水不能使任何人沉醉。主的杯使人沉醉,正如創世記中挪亞喝酒也沉醉了一樣。
12:553
sed quia ebrietas dominici calicis et sanguinis non est talis qualis est ebrietas uini saecularis, cum diceret spiritus sanctus in psalmo calix tuus inebrians, addidit per quam optimus, quod scilicet calix dominicus sic inebriet ut sobrios faciat, at mentes ad spiritalem sapientiam redigat, ut a sapore isto saeculari ad intellectum Dei unusquisque resipiscat, et quemadmodum uino isto communi mens soluitur et anima relaxatur et tristitia omnis exponitur, ita et poto sanguine Domini et poculo salutari exponatur memoria ueteris hominis et fiat obliuio conuersationis pristinae saecularis et maestum pectus ac triste quod prius peccatis angentibus premebatur diuinae indulgentiae laetitia resoluatur:
But because the inebriation of the Lord's cup and blood is not such as is the inebriation of worldly wine, since the Holy Spirit, when he said in the Psalm 'Your cup that inebriates,' added 'how excellent it is'—because, namely, the Lord's cup so inebriates as to make men sober, and brings the mind back to spiritual wisdom, so that each one may come to his senses from this worldly taste to the understanding of God; and just as by this common wine the mind is loosed and the soul relaxed and all sadness laid aside, so too, when the blood of the Lord and the cup of salvation has been drunk, the memory of the old man may be laid aside, and there may come a forgetfulness of the former worldly manner of life, and the heart, sad and gloomy, which before was oppressed by anguishing sins, may be released by the gladness of the divine indulgence:
但因為主之杯與血所致的沉醉,並不像世俗之酒所致的沉醉,因聖靈在詩篇中說了「你那使人沉醉的杯」之後,加上「何等美好」——這乃是因為主的杯使人沉醉,卻使人清醒,使心思回轉到屬靈的智慧,好叫各人從這世俗的口味回轉醒悟,認識神;正如人藉著這尋常的酒,心思得以鬆開、魂得以舒緩、一切憂愁都被放下,照樣,當人喝了主的血和救恩的杯,舊人的記憶也得以放下,從前世俗生活方式的遺忘臨到,那先前被令人愁苦之罪所壓制、憂傷陰鬱的心,因神聖恩眷的喜樂得以釋放:
12:554
quod tunc demum potest laetificare in ecclesia Domini bibentem, si quod bibitur dominicam teneat ueritatem. Quam nero pernersum est quamque contrarium, at cum Dominus in nuptiis de aqua uinum fecerit, nos de uino aquam faciamus, cum sacramentum quoque rei illius admonere et instruere nos debeat, ut in sacrificiis dominicis uinum potius offeramus. nam quia apud Iudaeos defecerat gratia spiritalis, defecit et uinum: uinea enim Domini sabaoth domus Israel est.
which then at last can gladden him who drinks in the Church of the Lord, if what is drunk holds the Lord's truth. But how perverse and how contrary it is, that, whereas the Lord at the wedding made wine of water, we should make water of wine, when the sacrament of that matter ought also to admonish and instruct us, that in the Lord's sacrifices we should rather offer wine. For because among the Jews spiritual grace had failed, the wine also failed: for the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel.
如此,倘若所喝的持守主的真理,那在主的教會中飲用之人便終得喜樂。然而何等悖謬、何等相反——主在婚筵中以水變酒,我們竟以酒變水,而那事的奧蹟原當提醒、教訓我們,叫我們在主的祭獻中當寧可獻上酒。因為在猶太人中間屬靈的恩典既已失去,酒也就失去了:因為萬軍之主的葡萄園就是以色列家。
12:555
Christus autem docens et ostendens gentium populum succedere et in locum quem Iudaei perdiderant nos postmodum merito fidei peruenire, de aqua uinum fecit, id est quod ad nuptias Christi et ecclesiae Iudaeis cessantibus plebs magis gentium conflueret et conueniret ostendit. aquas namque populos significari in apocalypsi scriptura diuina declarat dicens: aquae quas uidisti, super quas sedet meretrix illa, populi et turba et gentes ethnicorum sunt et linguae. quod scilicet perspicimus et sacramento calicis contineri. Nam quia nos omnes portabat Christus qui et peccata nostra portabat, uidemus m aqua populum intellegi, in uino uero ostendi sanguinem Christi.
But Christ, teaching and showing that the people of the nations should succeed, and that we should afterward, by the merit of faith, come into the place which the Jews had lost, made wine of water; that is, he showed that at the wedding of Christ and the Church, with the Jews ceasing, the people of the nations should rather flow together and assemble. For that waters signify peoples, the divine Scripture declares in the Apocalypse, saying: 'The waters which you saw, on which that harlot sits, are peoples and a multitude and nations of the heathen and tongues.' Which thing assuredly we perceive to be contained also in the sacrament of the cup. For because Christ bore us all, who also bore our sins, we see that in the water the people is to be understood, but in the wine is shown the blood of Christ.
但基督教導並顯明:外邦的子民必要接續,我們後來必因信德的功勞進入猶太人所失去的地位,於是祂以水變酒;就是說,祂顯明在基督與教會的婚筵上,當猶太人止息時,外邦的子民反倒要匯聚相會。神聖的經文在啟示錄中宣明水表徵眾民,說:「你所看見那淫婦所坐的眾水,就是多民、多人、多國、多方。」這事我們無疑看出也包含在杯的奧蹟中。因為基督既擔當了我們眾人,也擔當了我們的罪,我們便看出:水中當理解為百姓,酒中卻顯明基督的血。
12:556
quando autem in calice uino aqua miscetur, Christo populus adunatur et credentium plebs ei in quem credidit copulatur et iungitur. quae copulatio et coniunctio aquae et uini sic miscetur in calice Domini ut conmixtio illa non possit ab inuicem separari. unde ecclesiam id est plebem in ecclesia constitutam fideliter et firmiter in eo quod credidit perseuerantem nulla res separare poterit a Christo quo minus haereat semper et maneat indiuidua dilectione. sic autem in sanctificando calice Domini offerri aqua sola non potest quomodo nec uinum solum potest. nam si uinum tantum quis offerat, sanguis Christi incipit esse sine nobis. si uero aqua sit sola, plebs incipit esse sine Christo.
But when water is mingled with the wine in the cup, the people are made one with Christ, and the multitude of believers is bound and joined to him in whom they have believed. This binding and joining of the water and the wine is so mingled in the Lord's cup that the mixture cannot be parted from one another. Hence nothing shall be able to separate the Church—that is, the people established within the Church, faithfully and firmly persevering in that which they have believed—from Christ, so as to prevent it from ever cleaving to him and abiding in undivided love. So too, in the hallowing of the Lord's cup, water alone cannot be offered, just as wine alone cannot. For if anyone offers wine only, the blood of Christ begins to be without us; but if the water be alone, the people begin to be without Christ.
但當杯中以水調和於酒時,子民便與基督合而為一,信徒的群眾也被聯結並結合於他們所信的那一位。這水與酒的聯結與結合,這樣調和在主的杯中,以致那混合不能彼此分開。因此,沒有甚麼能將教會,就是在教會中所設立、忠誠堅定地持守所信的子民,與基督分開,使它不再永遠依附於祂、不再住在不分割的愛中。照樣,在祝聖主的杯時,不可單獻水,正如也不可單獻酒。因為若有人只獻酒,基督的血便開始沒有我們;但若只有水,子民便開始沒有基督。
12:557
quando autem utrumque miscetur et adunatione confusa sibi inuicem copulatur, tunc sacramentum spiritale et caeieste perficitur sic uero calix Domini non est aqua sola aut uinum solum nisi utrumque sibi misceatur, quomodo nec corpus Domini potest esse farina sola aut aqua sola, nisi utrumque adunatum fuerit et copulatum et panis unius conpage solidatum. quo et ipso sacramento populus noster ostenditur adunatus. at quemadmodum grana multa in unum collecta et conmolita et conmixta panem unum faciunt, sic in Christo qui est panis caelestis unum sciamus esse corpus, cui coniunctus sit noster numerus et adunatas. Non e=t ergo.
But when both are mingled and, joined in a blended union, are bound one to another, then the spiritual and heavenly sacrament is perfected. Thus indeed the Lord's cup is not water alone or wine alone, unless each be mingled with the other—just as neither can the body of the Lord be flour alone or water alone, unless each be made one and bound together and consolidated into the compact mass of a single bread. By this very sacrament our people are shown to be made one; for as many grains, gathered into one and ground together and mingled, make one bread, so let us know that in Christ, who is the heavenly bread, there is one body, to which our number is joined and made one.
但當二者調和,並在融合的聯合中彼此聯結時,那屬靈而屬天的聖禮便得以成全。如此,主的杯不是單有水或單有酒,除非二者彼此調和;正如主的身體也不能單是麵粉或單是水,除非二者合一、聯結,並凝固成一個餅的整體。藉著這同一聖禮,我們的子民便顯為合而為一;因為正如許多麥粒聚集為一、一同磨碎並調和,作成一個餅,照樣我們也當知道,在那屬天的餅基督裡有一個身體,我們的數目都聯結於它、與它合一。
12:558
frater carUsime, quod aiiqais exinimet sequendam esse quorundam consuetudinem. si qui in praeteritum in calice dominico aquam solam offerendam putauerunt: quaerendum est enim ipsi quem sint secuti nam si in sacrificio quod Christus optulit non nisi Christus sequendus est, utique id nos obaudire et facere oportet quod Christus fecit et quod faciendum esse mandauit, quando ipse in euangelio dicat: si feceritis quod mando uobis, iam non dico nos seruos, sed amicos. et quod Christus debeat solus audiri, pater etiam de caelis contestatur dicens: hic est filius meus dilectissimus, in quo bene sensi, ipsum audite.
Therefore it is not the case, dearest brother, that anyone should judge that the custom of certain persons is to be followed—if any in time past have thought that water alone should be offered in the Lord's cup. For we must ask whom they themselves have followed. For if in the sacrifice which Christ offered none but Christ is to be followed, surely it behooves us to obey and to do what Christ did and what he commanded should be done, since he himself says in the Gospel: 'If you do what I command you, I no longer call you servants, but friends.' And that Christ alone ought to be heard, the Father also testifies from heaven, saying: 'This is my most beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear him.'
所以,至親的弟兄,並非如此,竟有人判斷當遵循某些人的習俗——若有人在過去以為主的杯中只當獻水。因為我們必須查問他們自己所遵循的是誰。因為若在基督所獻的祭中,所當遵循的非基督莫屬,那麼我們自當聽從並遵行基督所行的,並祂所吩咐當行的,因祂自己在福音中說:「你們若遵行我所吩咐你們的,我就不再稱你們為僕人,乃稱你們為朋友。」並且唯獨基督當被聽從,父也從天上作證說:「這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的,你們要聽祂。」
12:559
quare si solus Christus audiendus est, non debemus adtendere quid alius ante nos faciendum esse putauerit, sed quid qui ante omnes est Christus prior fecerit. neque enim hominis consuetudinem sequi oportet, sed Dei ueritatem, cum per Esaiam prophetam Deus loquatur et dicat: sine causa autem colunt me, mandata et doctrinas hominum docentes, et iterum Dominus in euangelio hoc idem repetat dicens: reicitis mandatum Dei ut traditionem uestram statuatis. sed et alio in loco ponit et dicit: qui soluerit unum ex mandatis istis minimis et sic docuerit homines, minimus uocabitur in regno caelorum.
Wherefore, if Christ alone is to be heard, we ought not to attend to what another before us thought ought to be done, but to what he who is before all, Christ, first did. For we must not follow the custom of man, but the truth of God, since God speaks through the prophet Isaiah and says: 'But in vain do they worship me, teaching the commandments and doctrines of men'; and again the Lord in the Gospel repeats this very thing, saying: 'You reject the commandment of God, that you may establish your own tradition.' But in another place too he sets it down and says: 'Whoever shall loosen one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven.'
因此,若唯獨基督當被聽從,我們就不該注意在我們以前的人以為當行甚麼,乃當注意那在萬人之先的基督最先所行的。因為我們不可遵循人的習俗,乃當遵循神的真理,因神藉先知以賽亞說:「他們敬拜我也是枉然,將人的吩咐和教訓當作道理教導人。」主在福音中又重申這同一件事說:「你們棄絕神的誡命,要立你們自己的遺傳。」但祂在別處也立定說:「無論誰廢掉這誡命中最小的一條,又這樣教訓人,他在天國裡要稱為最小的。」
12:560
quod si nec minima de mandatis dominicis licet soluere, quanto magis tam magna, tam grandia, tam ad ipsum dominicae passionis et nostrae redemptionis sacramentum pertinentia fas non est infringere aut in aliud quam quod diuinitus institutum sit humana traditione mutare ? nam si Christus Iesus Dominus et Deus noster ipse est summus sacerdos Dei patris et sacrificium patri se ipsum optulit et hoc fieri in sui commemorationem praecepit, utique ille sacerdos uice Christi uere fungitur qui id quod Christus fecit imitatur et sacrificium uerum et plenum tunc offert in ecclesia Deo patri, si sic incipiat offerre secundum quod ipsum Christum uideat optulisse.
But if it is not lawful to loosen even the least of the Lord's commandments, how much more is it not permitted to violate things so great, so weighty, so pertaining to the very sacrament of the Lord's Passion and of our redemption, or to change them by human tradition into anything other than what was divinely instituted? For if Christ Jesus, our Lord and God, is himself the high priest of God the Father, and offered himself as a sacrifice to the Father, and commanded this to be done in remembrance of him, then assuredly that priest truly acts in the place of Christ who imitates that which Christ did, and then offers a true and complete sacrifice in the Church to God the Father, if he begins so to offer according as he sees that Christ himself offered.
但若連主誡命中最小的也不可廢掉,何況那如此重大、如此鄭重、如此關乎主受難與我們得贖之聖禮的事,豈可違背,或以人的遺傳改作那與神所設立不同的別樣呢?因為若我們的主、我們的神基督耶穌,自己就是父神的大祭司,並將自己獻給父為祭,又吩咐要如此行以記念祂,那麼那祭司若效法基督所行的,就真是代基督而行,並在教會中向父神獻上真實完全的祭,只要他照他所見基督自己所獻的那樣開始獻。
12:561
Ceterum omnis religionis et ueritatis disciplina subuertitur, nisi id quod spiritaliter praecipitur fideliter reseruetur, nisi si m sacrificiis matutinis hoc quis ueretur, ne per saporem uini redoleat sanguinem Christi. sic ergo incipit et a passione Christi in persecutionibus fraternitas retardari, dum in oblationibus discit de sanguine eius et cruore confundi. porro autem Dominus in euangelio dicit: qui confusus me fuerit, confundetur eum filius hominis. et apostolus quoque loquitur dicens : si hominibus placerem, Christi seruus non essem. quomodo autem possumus propter Christum sanguinem fundere, qui sanguinem Christi erubescimus bibere.
For the rest, all the discipline of religion and of truth is overturned, unless that which is spiritually enjoined is faithfully kept—unless perhaps in the morning sacrifices someone fears this, lest by the savor of wine he should give off the scent of the blood of Christ. Thus then the brotherhood begins to be held back from the Passion of Christ in persecutions, while in the offerings it learns to be ashamed of his blood and gore. Moreover the Lord says in the Gospel: 'Whoever is ashamed of me, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed.' And the apostle also speaks, saying: 'If I pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.' But how can we shed our blood for Christ, when we blush to drink the blood of Christ?
此外,宗教與真理的一切規範都要被傾覆,除非那屬靈所吩咐的被忠誠地持守——除非或許在清晨的獻祭中,有人懼怕這事,恐怕因酒的滋味而散發出基督血的氣味。如此,弟兄群體便開始在逼迫中被攔阻,不肯與基督一同受難,因他們在獻祭中學會以祂的血和血液為羞恥。然而主在福音中說:「凡把我當作可恥的,人子也要把他當作可恥的。」使徒也說:「我若仍舊討人的喜歡,就不是基督的僕人了。」但我們既以喝基督的血為羞愧,怎能為基督流血呢?
12:562
An illa sibi aliquis contemplatione blanditur, quod etsi mane aqua sola offerri uidetur, tamen cum ad cenandum uenimus, mixtum calicem offerimus? sed cum cenamus, ad conuiuium nostrum plebem conuocare non possumus, ut sacramenti ueritatem fraternitate omni praesente celebremus. at enim non mane, sed post cenam mixtum calicem optulit Dominus. numquid ergo dominicum post cenam celebrare debemus, ut sic mixtum calicem frequentandis dominicis offeramus? Christum offerre oportebat circa uesperam diei, ut hora ipsa sacrificii ostenderet occasum et uesperam mundi, sicut in Exodo scriptum est: et occident illum omne uulgus synagogae filiorum Israel ad uesperam. et iterum in psalmis:
Or does anyone flatter himself with this consideration, that although in the morning water alone seems to be offered, yet when we come to supper we offer the mixed cup? But when we sup, we cannot summon the people to our banquet, so as to celebrate the truth of the sacrament with all the brotherhood present. And yet it was not in the morning, but after supper, that the Lord offered the mixed cup. Must we then celebrate the Lord's Supper after supper, that we may so offer the mixed cup at the frequent celebration of the Lord's days? It behooved Christ to offer about the evening of the day, that the very hour of the sacrifice might show the setting and the evening of the world; as it is written in Exodus: 'And all the assembly of the multitude of the children of Israel shall slay it toward evening.' And again in the Psalms:
或許有人以這樣的思量自慰,說:雖然在清晨似乎只獻水,但當我們來到晚餐時,便獻上調和的杯?然而我們用餐時,不能召聚子民來赴我們的筵席,好在全弟兄群體都在場的情況下慶祝聖禮的真理。再者,主並非在清晨,乃是在晚餐之後獻上那調和的杯。那麼難道我們當在晚餐之後舉行主的聖餐,好在頻繁慶祝主日時如此獻上調和的杯麼?基督當在那日傍晚獻祭,好叫獻祭的那時辰顯明世界的日落與黃昏;正如出埃及記所記:「以色列子孫會眾全體都要在傍晚宰殺牠。」詩篇中又說:
12:563
adleuatio manuum mearum sacrificium uespertinum. nos autem resurrectionem Domini mane celebramus. Et quia passionis eius mentionem in sacrificiis omnibus facimus, passio est enim Domini sacrificium quod offerimus, nihil aliud quam quod ille fecit facere debemus. scriptura enim dicit ut quotienscumque calicem in commemorationem Domini et passionis eius offerimus, id quod constat Dominum fecisse faciamus. et uiderit, frater carissime, si quis de antecessoribus nostris uel ignoranter uel simpliciter non hoc obseruauit et tenuit quod nos Dominus facere exemplo et magisterio suo docuit, potest simplicitati eius de indulgentia Domini uenia concedi:
'The lifting up of my hands is an evening sacrifice.' But we celebrate the Lord's resurrection in the morning. And because in all our sacrifices we make mention of his Passion—for the Lord's Passion is the sacrifice which we offer—we ought to do nothing else than what he did. For the Scripture says that as often as we offer the cup in remembrance of the Lord and of his Passion, we should do that which it is established the Lord did. And let it be considered, dearest brother, if any of our predecessors, whether through ignorance or in simplicity, did not observe and hold this which the Lord taught us to do by his example and teaching, pardon may be granted to his simplicity by the Lord's indulgence;
「我舉手禱告,當作晚祭。」但我們在清晨慶祝主的復活。又因為我們在一切獻祭中都題說祂的受難——因為我們所獻的祭就是主的受難——所以我們所當行的,無非是祂所行的。因為聖經說,我們每逢為記念主和祂的受難而獻杯時,就當遵行那確定為主所行的。至親的弟兄,當思想:我們的前人中若有人或因無知、或出於單純,未曾遵守持守這主藉祂的榜樣與教訓所教我們行的事,可藉主的寬容而准予赦免他的單純;
12:564
nobis uero non poterit ignosci, qui nunc a Domino admoniti et instructi sumus, ut calicem dominicum uino mixtum, secundum quod Dominus optulit, offeramus et de hoc quoque ad collegas nostros litteras dirigamus, ut ubique lex euangelica et traditio dominica seruetur et ab eo quod Christus et docuit et fecit non recedatur. Quae ultra iam contemnere et in errore pristino perseuerare quid aliud est quam incurrere in obiurgationem Domini increpantis [in psalmo] et dicentis: ad quid exponis iustificationes meas et adsumis testamentum meum per os tuum? tu autem odisti disciplinam et abiecisti sermones meos retro. si uideras furem, concurrebas ei et inter moechos particulam tuam ponebas.
but to us it cannot be forgiven, who have now been admonished and instructed by the Lord that we should offer the Lord's cup mingled with wine, according as the Lord offered, and that concerning this also we should send letters to our colleagues, so that everywhere the evangelical law and the Lord's tradition may be kept, and that there be no departure from what Christ both taught and did. To despise these things any further, and to persevere in the former error, what else is it than to incur the reproach of the Lord rebuking and saying: 'Why do you declare my ordinances, and take up my covenant in your mouth? But you have hated discipline, and have cast my words behind you. If you saw a thief, you ran with him, and you set your portion among adulterers.'
但對我們卻不能赦免,因我們如今已被主所警戒、所教導,當照主所獻的,獻上以酒調和的主的杯,並就此也當致信我們的同工,好叫福音的律法與主的遺傳處處得以持守,且不離棄基督所教所行的。若再進一步輕忽這些事,並執迷於先前的錯誤,這豈不就是招致主的責備麼,祂責備說:「你為何傳講我的律例,口中提到我的約呢?你竟恨惡管教,將我的言語丟在背後。你見了盜賊就與他同夥,又與行姦淫的人一同有分。」
12:565
exponere enim iustificationes et testamentum Domini et non hoc idem facere quod fecerit Dominus, quid aliud est quam sermones eius abicere et disciplinam dominicam contemnere nec terrena sed spiritalia furta et adulteria committere? dum quis de euangelica ueritate furatur Domini nostri uerba et facta, et corrumpit adque adulterat praecepta diuina. sicut apud Hieremiam scriptum est: quid est, inquit, paleis ad triticum? propter hoc ecce ego ad prophetas, dicit Dominus, qui furantur uerba mea unusquisque proximo suo, et seducunt populum meum in mendaciis suis et in erroribus suis. item aput eundem alio loco, et moechata est, inquit, lignum et lapidem, et in his omnibus non est reuersa ad me.
For to declare the ordinances and the covenant of the Lord, and not to do this same thing that the Lord did, what else is it than to cast away his words and to despise the Lord's discipline, and to commit thefts and adulteries—not earthly, but spiritual—when anyone steals from the evangelical truth the words and deeds of our Lord, and corrupts and adulterates the divine precepts? As it is written in Jeremiah: 'What is chaff to the wheat?' he says. 'Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets,' says the Lord, 'who steal my words every one from his neighbor, and lead my people astray by their lies and by their errors.' Likewise in the same prophet, in another place: 'And she committed adultery,' he says, 'with wood and stone, and in all these she did not return to me.'
因為傳講主的律例與約,卻不遵行主所行的這同一件事,這豈不就是丟棄祂的言語、輕視主的規範,並犯盜竊與姦淫之罪麼——不是地上的,乃是屬靈的——當有人從福音的真理中竊取我們主的言行,並敗壞攙雜神聖的教訓時?正如耶利米書所記:「祂說,糠秕怎能與麥子相比呢?所以主說,那些彼此竊取我言語的先知,看哪,我與他們為敵,他們用謊言和謬妄引誘我的子民走迷。」同一先知在別處又說:「祂說,她與木頭石頭行淫,在這一切事上仍不歸向我。」
12:566
quod furtum et adulterium ne in nos etiam cadat cauere sollicite et timide ac religiose obseruare debemus. nam si sacerdotes Dei et Christi sumus, non inuenio quem magis sequi quam Deum et Christum debeamus, quando ipse in euangelio maxime dicat: ego sum lumen saeculi. qui me secutus fuerit, non ambulabit in tenebris, sed habebit lumen uitae. ne ergo in tenebris ambulemus, Christum sequi et praecepta eius obseruare debemus, quia et ipse alio in loco mittens apostolos dixit: data est mihi omnis potestas in caelo et in terra. ite ergo et docete omnes tinguentes eos in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, docentes eos obseruare omnia quaecumque praecepi uobis.
This theft and adultery we ought carefully and fearfully and religiously to take heed lest it fall upon us also. For if we are priests of God and of Christ, I find none whom we ought rather to follow than God and Christ, since he himself most plainly says in the Gospel: 'I am the light of the world. He who follows me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.' Lest then we walk in darkness, we ought to follow Christ and to observe his precepts, since he himself in another place, sending the apostles, said: 'All power is given to me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.'
我們當謹慎、敬畏、虔敬地提防,免得這盜竊與姦淫之罪也臨到我們。因為我們既是神和基督的祭司,我便找不出有誰是我們更當跟從的,過於神和基督,因祂自己在福音中最明白地說:「我是世界的光。跟從我的,就不在黑暗裡走,必要得著生命的光。」所以為叫我們不在黑暗裡行走,我們當跟從基督並遵守祂的命令,因祂自己在別處差遣使徒時說:「天上地上所有的權柄都賜給我了。所以你們要去,使萬民作門徒,奉父子聖靈的名給他們施浸,凡我所吩咐你們的,都教訓他們遵守。」
12:567
quare si in lumine Christi ambulare uolumus, a praeceptis et monitis eius non recedamus agentes gratias, quod dum instruit in futurum quid facere debeamus, de praeterito ignoscit quod simpliciter errauimus. et quia iam secundus eius aduentus nobis propinquat, magis ac magis benigna et larga dignatio corda nostra luce ueritatis inluminat.
Wherefore, if we wish to walk in the light of Christ, let us not depart from his precepts and admonitions, giving thanks that, while he instructs us for the future as to what we ought to do, he pardons the past in which we erred in simplicity. And because his second coming now draws near to us, more and more does his kindly and bountiful regard illumine our hearts with the light of truth.
因此,我們若願在基督的光中行走,就不該離棄祂的命令與勸戒,並當感謝,因祂一面教導我們將來所當行的,一面赦免我們從前出於單純所犯的錯。又因祂的二次降臨如今臨近我們,祂那慈愛豐厚的眷顧便愈發以真理的光照亮我們的心。
12:568
Religioni igitur nostrae congruit et timori et ipsi loco adque officio sacerdotii nostri, frater carissime, in dominico calice miscendo et offerendo custodire traditionis dominicae ueritatem et quod prius apud quosdam uidetur erratum Domino monente corrigere, ut cum in claritate sua et maiestate caelesti uenire coeperit, inueniat nos tenere quod monuit, obseruare quod docuit, facere quod fecit. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS ET CETERI COLLEGAE QVI IN CONCILIO ADFVERVNT NVMERO LXVI FIDO FRATRI S.
It befits, therefore, our religion and our fear, and the very place and office of our priesthood, dearest brother, in mingling and offering the Lord's cup, to keep the truth of the Lord's tradition, and to correct, at the Lord's warning, what previously seems to have been erred in among certain persons; so that when he begins to come in his glory and heavenly majesty, he may find us holding what he admonished, observing what he taught, doing what he did. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN AND THE OTHER COLLEAGUES, SIXTY-SIX IN NUMBER, WHO WERE PRESENT IN THE COUNCIL, TO BROTHER FIDUS, GREETING.
所以,至親的弟兄,在調和並獻上主的杯時,持守主遺傳的真理,並照主的警戒糾正先前在某些人中似乎有錯的事,這合乎我們的宗教與敬畏,並合乎我們祭司之職的本位與職分;好叫祂在祂的榮耀與屬天威嚴中開始降臨時,發現我們持守祂所警戒的,遵守祂所教導的,遵行祂所行的。至親的弟兄,我願你常常安康。居普良與其餘在會議中在場的同工,共六十六位,致弟兄斐杜斯,問安。
12:569
Legimus litteras tuas, frater carissime, quibus significasti de Victore quondam presbytero, quod ei, antequam paenitentiam plenam egisset et Domino Deo in quem deliquerat satisfecisset, temere Therapius collega noster inmaturo tempore et praepropera festinatione pacem dederit. quae res nos satis mouit, recessum esse a decreti nostri auctoritate, ut ante legitimum et plenum tempus satisfactionis et sine petitu et conscientia plebis nulla infirmitate urgente ac necessitate cogente pax ei concederetur. sed librato apud nos diu consilio satis fuit obiurgare Therapium collegam nostrum quod temere hoc fecerit et instruxisse ne quid tale de cetero faciat:
We have read your letter, dearest brother, in which you signified concerning Victor, formerly a presbyter, that before he had performed full penance and had made satisfaction to the Lord God against whom he had sinned, our colleague Therapius rashly, at an untimely moment and with over-hasty haste, granted him peace. This matter has greatly disturbed us, that there should have been a departure from the authority of our decree, so that before the lawful and full time of satisfaction, and without the petition and knowledge of the people, with no infirmity pressing and no necessity compelling, peace should have been granted to him. But after long deliberation among ourselves, it was enough to rebuke our colleague Therapius for having rashly done this, and to instruct him to do nothing of the kind henceforth;
至親的弟兄,我們已讀了你的信,你在信中告知關於從前作長老的維克多,說在他尚未行完全的悔改、尚未向他所得罪的主神作出補贖之前,我們的同工特拉皮烏斯就魯莽地、在不合時宜之際、以過急的匆促准了他平安。這事大大攪擾了我們,因這乃是背離了我們所定之令的權柄,竟在補贖合法而完整的期限之前,又未經子民的請求與認可,在無病痛逼迫、無必要驅使的情形下,就准了他平安。但我們彼此長久斟酌之後,便認為斥責我們的同工特拉皮烏斯魯莽行此事,並囑咐他此後不可再行此類之事,已是足夠;
12:570
pacem tamen quomodocumque a sacerdote Dei semel datam non putauimus auferendam ac per hoc Victori communicationem sibi concessam usurpare permisimus. Quantum uero ad causam infantium pertinet, quos dixisti intra secundum uel tertium diem quam nati sint constitutos baptizari non oportere et considerandam esse legem circumcisionis antiquae, ut intra octauum diem eum qui natus est baptizandum et sanctificandum non putares: longe aliud in concilio nostro uisum est. in hoc enim quod tu putabas esse faciendum nemo consensit, sed uniuersi potius iudicauimus nulli hominum nato misericordiam Dei et gratiam denegandam. nam cum Dominus in euangelio suo dicat:
yet the peace once given by a priest of God we did not think should in any way be taken away; and on this account we permitted Victor to make use of the communion granted to him. But as far as concerns the case of infants, whom you said ought not to be baptized within the second or third day after they are born, and that the law of the ancient circumcision should be considered, so that you thought one who is born ought not to be baptized and sanctified within the eighth day—a far different view prevailed in our council. For in this which you thought ought to be done no one agreed, but rather we all judged that the mercy and grace of God should be denied to no human being that is born. For when the Lord says in his Gospel:
然而神的祭司一旦所賜的平安,我們不認為應當以任何方式收回;因此我們准許維克多使用所賜給他的交通。但至於嬰孩的情形,你說他們不該在出生後第二或第三日內受浸,又當顧念古時割禮的律法,以致你以為所生的不該在第八日內受浸並得潔——在我們的會議中卻有大不相同的看法。因為你以為當行的這事,無人贊同,我們眾人反倒判定:不可向任何所生的人拒絕神的憐憫與恩典。因為主在祂的福音中說:
12:571
filius hominis non uenit animas hominum perdere sed saluare, quantum in nobis est, si fieri potest, nulla anima perdenda est. quid enim ei deest qui semel in utero Dei manibus formatus est? nobis enim adque oculis nostris secundum dierum saecularium cursum accipere qui nati sunt incrementum uidentur. ceterum quaecumque a Deo fiunt Dei factoris maiestate et opere perfecta sunt.
'The Son of man came not to destroy the souls of men, but to save them,' so far as in us lies, if it can be done, no soul is to be lost. For what does he lack who was once formed in the womb by the hands of God? For to us and to our eyes, those who are born seem to receive their increase according to the course of secular days; but whatever things are made by God are perfected by the majesty and work of God the Maker.
「人子來不是要滅人的性命,乃是要救人的性命。」那麼,凡在我們力所能及,若有可能,就不該失喪一個性命。因為那曾在母腹中由神的手所造的,缺欠了甚麼呢?因為在我們、在我們眼中,所生的人似乎按著屬世日子的進程而漸長;然而凡神所造的,都已藉造物之主神的威嚴與工作而成全了。
12:572
Esse denique apud omnes sine infantes sine maiores natu unam diuini muneris aequalitatem declarat nobis scripturae diuinae fides, cum Helisaeus super infantem uiduae filium qui mortuus iacebat ita se Deum deprecans superstrauit, ut capiti caput et faciei facies adplicaretur et superfusi Helisaei membra singulis paruuli membris et pedes pedibus iungerentur. quae res si secundum natiuitatis nostrae et corporis qualitatem cogitetur, adulto et prouecto infans non posset aequari nec cohaerere et sufficere possent parua membra maioribus.
Finally, that there is among all—whether infants or those greater in age—one equality of the divine gift, the faith of divine Scripture declares to us; when Elisha stretched himself out upon the widow's infant son, who lay dead, thus beseeching God, so that head was applied to head and face to face, and the limbs of Elisha, spread over him, were joined to the several limbs of the little one, and feet to feet. If this matter be considered according to the quality of our birth and of our body, an infant could not be made equal to a grown and full-aged man, nor could they cohere, and the small limbs could not suffice for the greater.
末了,神聖的恩賜在眾人中間——無論嬰孩或年長者——乃是同一的均等,這事神聖經文的信實向我們宣明;當以利沙俯伏在那躺臥已死的寡婦嬰孩兒子身上,如此祈求神,以致頭貼著頭、臉貼著臉,以利沙鋪展在他身上的肢體一一貼合那小孩的肢體,腳貼著腳。這事若按我們出生與身體的性質來思想,嬰孩斷不能與成年壯丁相等,也不能貼合,小小的肢體也不足以配那較大的。
12:573
sed illic aequalitas diuina et spiritalis exprimitur, quod pares adque aequales sint omnes homines, quando a Deo semel facti sunt et possit aetas nostra in incrementis corporum secundum saeculum, non secundum Deum habere discrimen: nisi si et gratia ipsa quae et baptizatis datur pro aetate accipientium uel minor uel maior tribuitur, cum spiritus sanctus non de mensura sed de pietate adque indulgentia paterna aequalis omnibus praebeatur. nam Deus ut personam non accipit, sic nec aetatem, cum se omnibus . ad caelestis gratiae consecutionem aequalitate librata praebeat patrem.
But there a divine and spiritual equality is expressed: that all men are alike and equal, since they were once made by God, and that our age can have a difference in the increase of bodies according to the world, but not according to God—unless indeed even the very grace which is given to the baptized be bestowed less or more according to the age of the recipients, whereas the Holy Spirit is given equally to all not according to measure but according to fatherly piety and indulgence. For as God does not accept the person, so neither the age, since he shows himself a Father to all with balanced equality for the attaining of the heavenly grace.
但在那裡所表明的,乃是神聖而屬靈的均等:眾人既一度由神所造,便都是一樣、均等的;我們的年歲在身體的漸長上按世界可以有分別,按神卻沒有——除非那賜給受浸者的恩典本身,竟按領受者的年歲而或少或多地賜下;其實聖靈乃是平等地賜給眾人,不按度量,乃按父的虔愛與寬容。因為神既不以貌取人,也不論年歲,因祂以均衡的平等向眾人顯為父,使人得著屬天的恩典。
12:574
Nam et quod uestigium infantis in primis partus sui diebus constituti mundum non esse dixisti, quod unusquisque nostrum adhuc horreat exosculari, nec hoc putamus ad caelestem gratiam dandam inpedimento esse oportere. scriptum est enim: omnia munda sunt mundis. nec aliquis nostrum id debet horrere quod Deus dignatus est facere. nam etsi adhuc infans a partu nonus est, non ita est tamen ut quisquam illum in gratia danda adque in pace facienda horrere debeat osculari, quando in osculo infantis unusquisque nostrum pro sua religione ipsas adhuc recentes Dei manus debeat cogitare, quas in homine modo formato et recens nato quodam modo exosculamur, quando id quod Deus fecit amplectimur.
For as to what you said—that the footprint of an infant, set in the first days of its birth, is not clean, which each one of us still shrinks from kissing—neither do we think that this ought to be a hindrance to the giving of heavenly grace. For it is written: 'All things are clean to the clean.' Nor ought any of us to shrink from that which God has deigned to make. For although the infant is still fresh from birth, yet it is not such that anyone ought to shrink from kissing it in giving grace and in making peace, since in the kiss of an infant each one of us, according to his religion, ought to consider the very hands of God, still fresh, which in a man just formed and newly born we in a manner kiss, when we embrace that which God has made.
至於你所說的——嬰孩在出生頭幾日所留的足跡並不潔淨,是我們各人至今仍不肯親吻的——我們也不認為這當成為賜下屬天恩典的攔阻。因為經上記著:「在潔淨的人,凡物都潔淨。」我們中間也沒有人該嫌惡神所樂意造的。因為嬰孩雖仍是初生,卻並非如此,以致有人在賜恩與施平安時當嫌惡親吻他;因為在親吻嬰孩時,我們各人按自己的虔誠,當思想神那仍是新近的手,就是在一個剛被造、新生的人身上,我們彷彿親吻的;我們既擁抱神所造的,便是如此。
12:575
nam quod in Iudaica circumcisione carnali octauus dies obseruabatur, sacramentum est in umbra adque imagine ante praemissum. sed ueniente Christo ueritate conpletum nam quia octauus dies id est post sabbatum prima dies futurus erat quo Dominus resurgeret et DOS uiuificaret et circumcisionem nobis spiritalem daret, hic dies octauus id est post sabbatum primus et dominicus praecessit in imagine. quae imago cessauit superueniente postmodum ueritate et data nobis spiritali circumcisione.
For as to what was observed in the carnal circumcision of the Jews—that the eighth day was kept—it is a sacrament, sent beforehand in a shadow and image; but with the coming of Christ it was fulfilled in truth. For because the eighth day, that is, the first day after the Sabbath, was to be that on which the Lord should rise again and quicken us and give us the spiritual circumcision, this eighth day—that is, the first after the Sabbath and the Lord's day—went before in an image; which image ceased when the truth afterward came in, and the spiritual circumcision was given to us.
至於猶太人肉身割禮中所守的——守第八日——這乃是一個聖禮,預先在影兒與表記中發出的;但隨著基督的來臨,便在真實中得了成全。因為第八日,就是安息日之後的頭一日,將是主復活、使我們活過來、並賜我們屬靈割禮的那日,所以這第八日,就是安息日之後的頭一日、主日,便在表記中先行;那表記在後來真實進入、屬靈割禮賜給我們時,便止息了。
12:576
Propter quod neminem putamus a gratia consequenda inpedieadum esse ea lege quae iam statuta est, nec spiritalem circumcisionem inpediri carnali circumcisione debere, sed omnem omnino admittendum esse ad gratiam Christi, quando et Petrus in actis apostolorum loquatur et dicat: Dominus mihi dixit neminem hominum communem dicendum et inmundum. ceterum si homines inpedire aliquid ad consecutionem gratiae posset, magis adultos et prouectos et maiores natu possent inpedire peccata grauiora.
Wherefore we think that no one is to be hindered from obtaining grace by that law which has already been established, nor ought the spiritual circumcision to be hindered by the carnal circumcision, but every single person without exception is to be admitted to the grace of Christ; since Peter also speaks in the Acts of the Apostles and says: 'The Lord has told me that no man is to be called common and unclean.' But if anything could hinder men from the attaining of grace, then graver sins would rather hinder the adult and the advanced and those greater in age.
因此我們認為,無人當被那已立的律法攔阻而不得恩典,屬靈的割禮也不該被肉身的割禮攔阻,反倒每一個人都絕對當被接納進入基督的恩典;因為彼得在使徒行傳中也說:「主對我說,沒有人可稱為俗物、不潔淨的。」但若有甚麼能攔阻人得恩典,那麼較重的罪反倒當攔阻成年的、年長的、和年歲較大的人。
12:577
porro autem si etiam grauissimis delictoribus et in Deum multum ante peccantibus, cum postea crediderint, remissa peccatorum datur et a baptismo adque gratia nemo prohibetur, quanto magis prohiberi non debet infans qui recens natus nihil peccauit, nisi quod secundum Adam. carnaliter natus contagium mortis antiquae prima natiuitate contraxit, qui ad remissam peccatorum accipiendam hoc ipso facilius accedit quod illi remittuntur non propria sed aliena peccata. Et idcirco, frater carissime, haec fuit in concilio nostra sententia a baptismo adque a gratia Dei, qui omnibus misericors et benignus et pius est, neminem per nos debere prohiberi.
Moreover, if even to the gravest offenders, and to those who before sinned much against God, when they have afterward believed, the remission of sins is granted, and no one is forbidden from baptism and grace—how much more ought not an infant to be forbidden, who, newly born, has sinned nothing, except that, born carnally according to Adam, he has contracted by his first birth the contagion of the ancient death; who comes to receive the remission of sins all the more easily, in that there are remitted to him not his own but another's sins. And therefore, dearest brother, this was our sentence in the council: that no one ought through us to be forbidden from baptism and from the grace of God, who is merciful and kind and pious to all.
再者,若連極重的罪犯、並從前大大得罪神的人,在他們後來信了之後,也得著罪的赦免,且無人被禁止受浸與得恩——何況一個新生的嬰孩,他甚麼罪也沒有犯,只是按亞當肉身而生,由頭一次出生承受了古老死亡的傳染;他來領受罪的赦免反倒更容易,因所赦免他的不是自己的,乃是別人的罪。所以,至親的弟兄,這就是我們在會議中的決議:無人當藉我們而被禁止受浸、被禁止得著神的恩,神是向眾人有憐憫、有恩慈、有虔愛的。
12:578
quod cum circa uniuersos obseruandum sit adque retinendum, magis circa infantes ipsos et recens natos obseruandum putamus, qui hoc ipso de ope nostra ac de diuina misericordia plus merentur quod in primo statim natiuitatis suae ortu plorantes ac flentes nihil aliud faciunt quam deprecantur. optamus te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS EPICTETO FRATRI ET PLEBI ASSVRAS CONSISTENTI S. Grauiter et dolenter motus sum, fratres carissimi, quod cognouerim Fortunatianum quondam apud uos episcopum post grauem lapsum ruinae suae pro integro nunc agere uelle et episcopatum sibi uindicare coepisse.
And since this is to be observed and held with regard to all, we think it is the more to be observed with regard to infants themselves and the newly born, who by this very fact deserve more of our help and of the divine mercy, that at the very first beginning of their birth, weeping and wailing, they do nothing else than make supplication. We wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN TO BROTHER EPICTETUS AND TO THE PEOPLE ABIDING AT ASSURAS, GREETING. I have been gravely and grievously moved, dearest brothers, because I have learned that Fortunatianus, formerly bishop among you, after the grievous lapse of his fall, now wishes to act as if whole, and has begun to claim the episcopate for himself.
既然這事關乎眾人都當遵守持守,我們便認為更當在嬰孩自己和新生者身上遵守,他們正因此事更該得著我們的幫助與神聖的憐憫,因他們在出生的最初,啼哭哀號,所作的無非是哀求。至親的弟兄,我們願你常常安康。居普良致弟兄愛比克德與住在亞蘇拉的子民,問安。至親的弟兄們,我被深深而痛切地觸動,因我得知從前在你們中間作主教的福爾圖那提安,在他墮落的嚴重失足之後,如今竟想行事如同完好無損,並開始為自己強要主教之職。
12:579
quae res contristauit me, primo propter ipsum qui miser uel diaboli tenebris in totum excaecatus uel quorundam sacrilega persuasione deceptus, cum debeat satisfacere et ad Dominum exorandum diebus ac noctibus lacrimis et orationibus et precibus incumbere, audet sibi adhuc sacerdotium quod prodidit uindicare, quasi post aras diaboli accedere ad altare Dei fas sit aut non maiorem in se iram et indignationem Domini in die iudicii prouocet, qui cum fidei et uirtutis dux fratribus esse non potuerit, perfidiae et audaciae et temeritatis magister existat et qui non docuit fratres in proelio fortiter stare, doceat eos qui uicti et prostrati sunt nec rogare, cum Dominus dicat:
This matter has saddened me, first on his own account, who—wretched, either utterly blinded by the darkness of the devil, or deceived by the sacrilegious persuasion of certain persons—when he ought to make satisfaction and to be intent day and night upon imploring the Lord with tears and prayers and supplications, dares still to claim for himself the priesthood which he betrayed; as though, after the altars of the devil, it were lawful to approach the altar of God, or as though he did not provoke against himself a greater wrath and indignation of the Lord on the day of judgment—he who, when he could not be a leader of faith and virtue to the brethren, stands forth a master of perfidy and audacity and rashness, and who, having not taught the brethren to stand bravely in battle, teaches those who were conquered and laid low not even to entreat, when the Lord says:
這事使我憂傷,首先是為他自己的緣故——這可憐人,或被魔鬼的黑暗全然弄瞎,或被某些人褻瀆的勸誘所欺;他本當作出補贖,當晝夜以眼淚、禱告、懇求專心懇求主,卻仍敢為自己強要他所背賣的祭司之職;彷彿在拜過魔鬼的祭壇之後,竟可走近神的壇,又彷彿他在審判之日不會招致主更大的忿怒與惱恨——他既不能作弟兄們信德與美德的領袖,反倒挺身作背信、放肆、魯莽的師傅,他既未曾教弟兄們在爭戰中勇敢站立,反倒教那些已被打敗、被擊倒的人連懇求也不可,雖主說:
12:580
illis fudistis libamina et illis inposuistis sacrificia, super haec non indignabor? dicit Dominus, et alio loco: sacrificans diis eradicabitur, nisi Domino soli, item Dominus denuo loquatur et dicat: adorauerunt eos quos fecerunt digiti eorum, et curuatus est homo et humiliatus est uir, et non laxabo illis, in apocalypsi quoque legamus iram Domini conminantis et dicentis: si quis adorat bestiam et imaginem eius et accipit notam in fronte sua et in manu, bibet et ipse de uino irae Dei mixto in poculo irae eius et punietur igne et sulphure sub oculis sanctorum angelorum et sub oculis agni. et fumus tormentorum in saecula saeculorum ascendet:
'You have poured out libations to them, and to them you have offered sacrifices: shall I not be indignant at these things?' says the Lord. And in another place: 'He that sacrifices to gods shall be rooted out, save to the Lord alone.' Likewise the Lord again speaks and says: 'They worshipped those whom their fingers made, and man bowed down and the man was humbled, and I will not release them.' In the Apocalypse too we read of the wrath of the Lord threatening and saying: 'If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives the mark on his forehead and on his hand, he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, mixed in the cup of his wrath, and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone before the eyes of the holy angels and before the eyes of the Lamb. And the smoke of their torments shall ascend forever and ever;
「你們向他們澆奠,向他們獻祭,我豈不為這些事惱怒麼?這是主說的。」在別處又說:「向別神獻祭的,必被剪除,唯獨向主獻祭的不然。」主又再說:「他們敬拜自己指頭所造的,人就屈身,人也卑下,我必不寬釋他們。」我們在啟示錄中也讀到主忿怒的威嚇說:「若有人拜獸和獸像,又在額上或手上受了印記,這人也必喝神大怒的酒,這酒斟在祂忿怒的杯中純一不雜,又要在聖天使面前並羔羊面前,在火與硫磺之中受痛苦。他受痛苦的煙往上冒,直到永永遠遠;
12:581
nec habebunt requiem die et nocte qui adorant bestiam et imaginem eius. Cum ergo haec tormenta, hael supplicia in die iudicii Dominns conminetur his qui diabolo obtemperant et idolis sacrificant, quomodo se putat posse agere pro Dei sacerdote qui obtemperauit et seruiuit diaboli sacerdotibus, aut quomodo putat manum suam transferri posse ad Dei sacrificium et precem Domini quae captiua fuerit sacrilegio et crimini, quando in scripturis diuinis Deus ad sacrificium prohibeat accedere sacerdotes etiam in leuiore crimine constitutos et in Leuitico dicat: homo in quo fuerit uitium et macula non accedet offerre dona Deo. item in Exodo:
and they who worship the beast and his image shall have no rest day and night.' When therefore the Lord threatens these torments, these punishments, on the day of judgment to those who obey the devil and sacrifice to idols, how does he think he can act on behalf of God's priest, who has obeyed and served the priests of the devil? Or how does he think his hand can be transferred to the sacrifice of God and to the prayer of the Lord, when it has been a captive to sacrilege and to crime—since in the divine Scriptures God forbids priests, even those established in a lighter crime, to approach to the sacrifice, and in Leviticus says: 'A man in whom there is a blemish and a spot shall not approach to offer gifts to God.' Likewise in Exodus:
拜獸和獸像的,晝夜不得安息。」既然主向那些順從魔鬼、向偶像獻祭的人威嚇這些痛苦、這些刑罰於審判之日,那麼那順從並服事魔鬼祭司的人,怎能自以為可代神的祭司行事呢?又怎能自以為他的手可轉去獻神的祭、獻主的祈求呢,既然這手曾被褻瀆與罪惡所擄掠——因在神聖經文中,神禁止祭司,連那犯較輕之罪的,也不可走近獻祭,並在利未記中說:「身上有殘疾、有瑕疵的人,不可近前來向神獻供物。」出埃及記中同樣說:
12:582
et sacerdotes qui accedunt ad Dominum Deum sanctificentur, ne forte derelinquat illos Dominus. et iterum: et qui accedunt ministrare ad altare sancti, non adducent in se delictum, ne moriantur. qui ergo grauia delicta in se adduxerunt, id est qui idolis sacrificando sacrilega sacrificia fecerunt, sacerdotium Dei sibi uindicare non possunt nec ullam in conspectu eius precem pro fratribus facere, quando in euangelio scriptum sit: Deus peccatorem non audit, sed si qui Deum coluerit et uoluntatem eius fecerit, illum audit.
'And let the priests who approach to the Lord God be sanctified, lest perchance the Lord forsake them.' And again: 'And those who approach to minister at the altar of the holy place shall not bring sin upon themselves, lest they die.' Those therefore who have brought grave sins upon themselves—that is, who by sacrificing to idols have made sacrilegious sacrifices—cannot claim for themselves the priesthood of God, nor make any prayer in his sight on behalf of the brethren, since in the Gospel it is written: 'God does not hear a sinner; but if anyone worships God and does his will, him he hears.'
「凡近前來歸於主神的祭司都當潔淨自己,免得主棄絕他們。」又說:「凡近前來在聖所的壇前供職的,都不可使自己擔罪,免得死亡。」所以那些使自己擔了重罪的人——就是藉向偶像獻祭而獻了褻瀆之祭的人——不能為自己強要神的祭司之職,也不能在祂面前為弟兄們作任何祈求,因福音中記著:「神不聽罪人,惟有敬拜神、遵行祂旨意的,神才聽他。」
12:583
quamuis sic quorundam pectora tenebrarum ingruentium profunda caligo caecauerit, ut de praeceptis salubribus nihil lucis admittant, sed semel a recto limite ueri itineris auersi per praeceps et abruptum criminum suorum nocte adque errore rapiantur. Nec mirum si consilia nostra aut Domim praecepta nunt abnnnnt qui Dominum negauerunt. stipes et oblationes et lucra desiderant, quibus prius insatiabiles incubabant., et cenis adque epulis etiam nunc inhiant, quarum crapulam nuper superstitem in dies cruditate ructabant, nunc manifestissime conprobantes nec ante se religioni, sed uentri potius et quaestui profana cupiditate seruisse.
Although the deep gloom of encroaching darkness has so blinded the hearts of certain persons that they admit no light from wholesome precepts, but, once turned aside from the straight track of the true way, are swept headlong and over the precipice by the night and error of their own crimes. Nor is it any wonder if those who have denied the Lord now refuse our counsels or the Lord's precepts. They long for fees and offerings and gains, over which they formerly brooded insatiably; and even now they gape after dinners and feasts, with the surfeit of which, lately surviving, they belched daily from indigestion—now most plainly proving that before they served not religion, but rather the belly and gain with profane greed.
雖然侵襲而來之黑暗的幽深陰霾,已如此弄瞎某些人的心,以致他們從有益的訓誡中不肯接受一點亮光,反倒一旦偏離真道的正路,便被自己罪行的黑夜與謬妄沿著陡峭斷崖捲落。那些已否認主的人如今拒絕我們的勸告或主的命令,也不足為奇。他們貪戀錢財、供物與利益,這些是他們從前貪得無厭所盤踞的;他們直到如今仍對筵席酒宴垂涎,那筵席的暴飲他們前不久還活著時,天天因消化不良而打嗝——如今最明白地證明:他們從前所服事的不是宗教,乃是肚腹,是以污穢的貪心服事利益。
12:584
unde et ipsam uenisse perspicimus et credimus de Dei exploratione censuram, ne apud altare consistere et contractare ulterius perseuerarent pudorem incesti, fidem perfidi, religionem profani, diuina terreni, sancta sacrilegi. quod ne tales ad altaris inpiamenta et contagia fratrum denuo redeant omnibus uiribus excubandum est, omni uigore nitendum ut quantum possumus ab hac eos sui sceleris audacia retundamus, ne adhuc agere pro sacerdote conentur qui ad mortis extrema deiecti ultra lapsos laicos ruinae maioris pondere proruerunt.
Whence we perceive and believe that the very censure has come from God's examination, that they should no longer persist in standing at the altar and handling—they, the shame of incest, the perfidious as to faith, the profane as to religion, the earthly as to things divine, the sacrilegious as to holy things. Lest such men return again to the defilements of the altar and to the contagion of the brethren, we must keep watch with all our strength, and strive with all our vigor that, as far as we can, we may beat them back from this audacity of their own wickedness, lest they still attempt to act as priest—men who, cast down to the extremity of death, have rushed into a greater ruin than the lapsed laity by the weight of their fall.
由此我們看出並相信,這懲戒本身乃是出於神的鑒察而來,叫他們不再執意站在壇前並摸聖物——他們是亂倫的羞恥,論信乃是背信的,論宗教乃是褻瀆的,論神聖之事乃是屬地的,論聖物乃是褻聖的。為叫這等人不再回到壇的污穢與弟兄的傳染中,我們必須竭盡全力儆醒,奮力盡其所能,將他們從自己罪惡的這放肆中擊退,免得他們仍試圖作祭司——這等人既被擊倒在死亡的極處,便以墮落的重壓比那跌倒的平信徒衝入更大的敗亡。
12:585
Si nero apud insanos furor insanabilis perseneranerit et reeedente spiritu sancto quae coepit caecitas in sua nocte permanserit, consilium nobis erit singulos fratres ab eorum fallacia separare et, ne quis in laqueos erroris incurrat, ab eorum contagione secernere, quando nec oblatio sanctificari illic possit ubi sanctus spiritus non sit, nec cuiquam Dominus per eius orationes et preces prosit qui Dominum ipse uiolauit.
But if among these madmen an incurable frenzy persists, and, with the Holy Spirit withdrawing, the blindness which has begun remains in its own night, our counsel will be to separate the individual brethren from their deceit, and—lest anyone fall into the snares of error—to sever them from their contagion; since neither can the offering be sanctified there where the Holy Spirit is not, nor can the Lord profit anyone through the prayers and supplications of one who has himself violated the Lord.
但若在這些瘋狂之人中間有不可治的狂亂存留,且當聖靈撤退之時,已起頭的瞎眼仍留在自己的黑夜中,我們的勸告就是要將各個弟兄與他們的詭詐分開,並——免得有人落入錯謬的網羅——將他們與其傳染隔絕;因為聖靈不在的地方,所獻的不能被祝聖,主也不能藉那親自褻瀆主之人的禱告與懇求叫任何人得益。
12:586
quod si Fortunatianus aut inmemor criminis sui per diaboli caecitatem aut minister et seruus diaboli factus ad decipiendam fraternitatem in hoc suo furore permanserit, uos quantum potestis elaborate et in hac caligine diaboli saeuientis fratrum mentes ab errore reuocate, ne alienae dementiae facile consentiant. ne se desperatorum delictis participes faciant, sed teneant integri salutis suae tenorem et integritatis conseruatae a se et custoditae perpetuum uigorem. Lapsi uero magnitudinem delicti sui cognoscentes a deprecando Domino non recedant nec ecclesiam catholicam, quae una et sola est a Domino constituta, derelinquant:
But if Fortunatianus, whether forgetful of his crime through the blindness of the devil, or made a minister and slave of the devil to deceive the brotherhood, persists in this frenzy of his, do you labor as much as you can, and in this gloom of the raging devil recall the minds of the brethren from error, lest they easily consent to another's madness, lest they make themselves partakers in the offenses of the desperate; but let them hold whole the tenor of their own salvation and the perpetual vigor of an integrity preserved and guarded by themselves. But let the lapsed, recognizing the greatness of their offense, not depart from imploring the Lord, nor forsake the catholic Church, which is one and alone, established by the Lord:
但若福爾圖那提安,或因魔鬼的瞎眼忘了自己的罪,或被造成魔鬼的差役與奴僕去欺哄弟兄群體,執迷於他這狂亂中,那麼你就當竭盡所能勞苦,在這狂暴魔鬼的陰霾中,把弟兄們的心思從錯謬中喚回,免得他們輕易順從別人的瘋狂,免得他們使自己有分於絕望之人的罪過;倒要叫他們完整地持守自己救恩的方向,並持守自己所保守看守之純全的恆久活力。至於那跌倒的人,當認清自己罪過的重大,不可離棄懇求主,也不可離棄那由主所設立、獨一無二的大公教會:
12:587
sed satisfactionibus inmorantes et Domini misericordiam deprecantes ad ecclesiam pulsent, ut recipi illuc possint ubi fuerunt et ad Christum redeant a quo recesserunt. nec audiant eos qui se falsa et mortali seductione decipiunt, cum scriptum sit: nemo uos decipiat inanibus uerbis. propterea enim uenit ira Dei super filios contumaciae. nolite ergo esse participes eorum. ergo contumaces et Deum non timentes et ab ecclesia in totum recedentes nemo comitetur.
but, persevering in satisfactions and imploring the Lord's mercy, let them knock at the Church, that they may be received back there where they once were, and may return to Christ from whom they departed. And let them not listen to those who deceive themselves with a false and deadly seduction, since it is written: 'Let no one deceive you with empty words; for because of these things the wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedience. Be not therefore partakers with them.' Therefore let no one keep company with the disobedient, who do not fear God and who depart wholly from the Church.
倒要在補贖中堅忍、懇求主的憐憫,叩教會的門,好叫他們在曾在之處被重新接納,並歸回他們所離棄的基督。也不可聽從那些用虛假而致死之引誘自欺的人,因經上記著:「不要叫人用虛空的話欺哄你們,因這些事,神的忿怒臨到那悖逆之子。所以你們不要與他們同夥。」因此,那些不敬畏神、全然離棄教會的悖逆之人,無人當與他們作伴。
12:588
quod si quis inpatiens fuerit ad deprecandum Dominum qui offensus est et nobis obtemperare noluerit, sed desperatos et perditos secutus fuerit, sibi inputabit tam indicii dies uenerit quomodo enim deprecari in die illo Dominum poterit qui et ante hoc Christum et nunc quoque ecclesiam Christi negauit et episcopis sanis et integris et uiuentibus non obtemperans comitem se et participem morientibus praebuit? opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS QVI ET THASCIVS FLOEENTIO CVI KT PVPPIANO FRATRI S.
But if anyone be impatient in imploring the Lord who has been offended, and refuse to obey us, and follow the desperate and the lost, he will impute it to himself when the day of judgment comes. For how shall he be able on that day to implore the Lord, who has denied both Christ before this and now also the Church of Christ, and, not obeying bishops sound and whole and living, has shown himself a companion and partaker of those who are dying? I wish you, dearest brothers, ever to fare well. CYPRIAN, WHO IS ALSO THASCIUS, TO FLORENTIUS, WHO IS ALSO PUPIANUS, BROTHER, GREETING.
但若有人不肯耐心懇求那被觸怒的主,又不肯聽從我們,反倒跟隨那絕望沉淪的人,到審判之日,他必要自咎。因為他既在此之前否認了基督,如今又否認基督的教會,且不肯聽從那健全、純全、活著的主教,反倒顯為將死之人的同伴與分受者,在那日他怎能懇求主呢?至親的弟兄們,我願你們常常安康。居普良,又名塔斯基烏,致弟兄弗洛倫提烏,又名普皮安努,問安。
12:589
Ego te, frater, credideram tandem iam ad paenitentiam conuerti, quod in praeteritum tam infanda tam turpia tam etiam gentilibus execranda aut audisses de nobis temere ant credidisses. porro autem etiam nunc in litteris tuis animaduerto eundem te adhuc esse qui prius fueras, eadem te de nobis credere et in eo quod credideris perseuerare et ne forte claritatis et martyrii tui dignitas nostra communicatione maculetur, mores nostros diligenter inquirere et post Deum indicem qui sacerdotes facit te uelle non dicam de mequantus enim ego sum? — sed de Dei et Christi iudicio iudicare.
I had believed, brother, that you had at last been converted to repentance, in that, concerning what in time past was so unspeakable, so foul, so to be execrated even by the heathen, you had either heard it about us rashly or had believed it. But now also I observe in your letter that you are still the same as you were before, that you believe the same things about us, and persevere in what you had believed; and lest perchance the dignity of your renown and martyrdom be stained by our communion, you diligently inquire into our morals and—after God the Judge, who makes priests—you wish, I will not say of me—for how great am I?—but of the judgment of God and of Christ, to judge.
弟兄阿,我原以為你終於轉向悔改,因為從前那如此不堪言、如此污穢、連外邦人也當咒詛之事,你或是魯莽地聽信了關於我們的傳言,或是相信了。但如今我在你的信中也看出,你仍與從前一樣,仍對我們相信同樣的事,並執迷於你所信的;又恐怕你聲名與殉道的尊嚴因與我們交通而被玷污,便殷勤查考我們的品行,並——在那設立祭司的審判者神之後——你竟想要評斷,我不說論到我——因我算得甚麼?——乃是論到神和基督的判斷而評斷。
12:590
hoc est in Deum non credere, hoc est rebellem aduersus Christum et aduersus euangelium eius existere, ut cum ille dicat: nonne duo passeres asse ueneunt et neuter eorum cadit in terram sine patris uoluntate, et probet maiestas eius et ueritas sine conscientia et permissu Dei etiam minora non fieri, tu existimes sacerdotes Dei sine conscientia eius in ecclesia ordinari. nam credere quod indigni et incesti sint qui ordinantur quid aliud est quam contendere quod non a Deo nec per Deum sacerdotes eius in ecclesia constituantur.
This is to disbelieve in God; this is to stand forth a rebel against Christ and against his Gospel: that, whereas he says, 'Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing, and neither of them falls to the ground without the Father's will?'—and his majesty and truth prove that even lesser things do not happen without the knowledge and permission of God—you should suppose that the priests of God are ordained in the Church without his knowledge. For to believe that those who are ordained are unworthy and impure, what else is it than to contend that God's priests are not appointed in the Church by God nor through God?
這就是不信神;這就是挺身作基督和祂福音的叛逆者:祂既說:「兩隻麻雀不是賣一個銅錢麼?若沒有父的旨意,一隻也不掉在地上」——祂的威嚴與真理證明連更小的事也不在神的知曉與許可之外發生——你竟以為神的祭司在教會中被按立是出於祂所不知。因為相信那些受按立的人是不配的、不潔的,這豈不就是力主神的祭司在教會中並非由神、藉神所設立麼?
12:591
An putas maius esse de me meum quam Dei testimonium, cum Dominus ipse doceat et dicat testimonium non esse uerum si quis ipse de se testis existat, eo quod unusquisque utique sibi faueat nec contra se aliquis infesta et aduersa depromat, fides uero sincera sit ueritatis, si in praedicationibus nostris alius sit praedicator ac testis. si testimonium, inquit, dixero de me, testimonium meum non est uerum. alius est enim qui testis est de me.
Or do you think that my testimony about myself is greater than God's, when the Lord himself teaches and says that testimony is not true if anyone be a witness of his own self, in that everyone surely favors himself, nor does anyone bring forth hostile and adverse things against himself, whereas the faith of truth is sincere if in our proclamations there be another as preacher and witness? 'If I,' he says, 'give testimony of myself, my testimony is not true. For there is another who is witness of me.'
或者你以為我為自己作的見證大過神為我作的見證麼?主自己教訓說:人若為自己作見證,這見證就不真,因各人總是偏袒自己,無人會說出對自己不利、有害的話;惟有在我們的宣講中另有一位作傳講者與見證人,真理的信實才是真誠的。祂說:「我若為自己作見證,我的見證就不真。另有一位為我作見證。」
12:592
quod si ipse Dominus omnia postmodum iudicaturus sic noluit de testimonio suo sibi credi, sed maluit de iudicio ac testimonio Dei patris probari, quanto magis hoc seruos eius obseruare oportet, qui iudicio ac testimonio Dei non probantur tantum, sed etiam gloriantur. praeualuit autem apud te contra diuinam sententiam, contra conscientiam nostram fidei suae uiribus nixam inimicorum et malignorum commentum, quasi aqud lapsos et profanos et extra ecclesiam positos, de quorum pectoribus excesserit spiritus sanctus, esse aliud possit nisi mens praua et fallax lingua et odia uenenata et sacrilega mendacia: quibus qui credit, cum illis necesse est inueniatur cum iudicii dies uenerit.
But if the Lord himself, who is afterward to judge all things, thus would not have himself believed upon his own testimony, but preferred to be approved by the judgment and testimony of God the Father, how much more ought his servants to observe this, who are not only approved by the judgment and testimony of God, but even glory therein. But there prevailed with you, against the divine sentence, against our conscience resting upon the strength of its own faith, the contrivance of enemies and malicious men—as though among the lapsed and the profane and those placed outside the Church, from whose breasts the Holy Spirit has departed, there could be anything else but a depraved mind and a lying tongue and venomous hatreds and sacrilegious falsehoods; and whoever believes these, must needs be found with them when the day of judgment comes.
但若主自己,那將來要審判萬事的,尚且不肯讓人因祂自己的見證而信祂,反倒寧願藉父神的判斷與見證得蒙稱許,那麼祂的僕人豈不更當遵守這事麼?他們不僅蒙神的判斷與見證稱許,更以此為榮。然而在你那裡卻佔了上風的,是仇敵與惡人的捏造,違背神聖的判決,違背我們那倚靠自己信德之力的良心——彷彿在跌倒的、褻瀆的、被置於教會之外、心中聖靈已離去的人中間,除了乖謬的心思、撒謊的舌頭、含毒的仇恨與褻聖的謊言之外,竟能有別的;凡信這些的,到審判之日必與他們一同被發現。
12:593
Quod uero dixisti sacerdotes humiles esse debere, quia et Dominus et apostoli humiles fuerunt, humilitatem meam et fratres omnes et gentiles quoque optime norunt et diligunt: et tu quoque noueras et diligebas, cum adhuc in ecclesia esses et mecum communicares. quis autem nostrum longe est ab humilitate, utrumne ego qui cotidie fratribus seruio et uenientes ad ecclesiam singulos benigne et cum nolo et gaudio suscipio, an tu qui te episcopum episcopi et iudicem iudicis ad tempus a Deo dati constituis, cum Dominus Deus in Deuteronomio dicat:
But as to what you said—that priests ought to be humble, because both the Lord and the apostles were humble—my humility both all the brethren and the heathen too know full well and love; and you too once knew and loved it, when you were still in the Church and held communion with me. But which of us is far from humility—I, who daily serve the brethren and kindly and with rejoicing receive every one who comes to the Church, or you, who set yourself up as bishop of a bishop and judge of a judge given for a time by God, when the Lord God in Deuteronomy says:
至於你所說的——祭司當謙卑,因為主和使徒都是謙卑的——我的謙卑,眾弟兄、連外邦人都極清楚並愛慕;你從前也曾知道並愛慕,那時你還在教會中、與我交通。但我們中間誰遠離謙卑呢——是我天天服事弟兄、慈愛喜樂地接待每一個來到教會的人呢,還是你自立為主教的主教、神所暫時設立之審判官的審判官呢?主神在申命記中說:
12:594
et homo quicumque fecerit in superbia ut non exaudiat sacerdotem aut iudicem quicumque fuerit in diebus illis, morietur homo ille, et omnis populus cum audierit timebit, et non agent impie etiam nunc, et iterum ad Samuel loquitur et dicit: non te spreuerunt, sed me spreuerunt, et adhuc Dominus in euangelio cum ei dictum esset: sic respondes pontifici, custodiens et docens sacerdotalem honorem seruari oportere contra pontificem nihil dixerit, sed innocentiam suam tantummodo purgans responderit dicens: si male locutus sum, exprobra de malo: si autem bene, quid me caedis? item beatus apostolus cum ei dictum esset:
'And any man whatsoever who shall act in pride, so as not to hearken to the priest or to the judge, whoever he may be in those days, that man shall die; and all the people, when they hear, shall fear, and shall not act impiously any more.' And again he speaks to Samuel and says: 'They have not spurned you, but they have spurned me.' And further, the Lord in the Gospel, when it was said to him, 'Do you answer the high priest so?'—keeping and teaching that priestly honor ought to be preserved—said nothing against the high priest, but, clearing only his own innocence, answered, saying: 'If I have spoken ill, give testimony of the evil; but if well, why do you strike me?' Likewise the blessed apostle, when it was said to him:
「無論何人擅敢行事,不聽從祭司或那些日子在位的審判官,這人就必死;眾百姓聽見都要懼怕,不再擅敢妄行。」祂又對撒母耳說:「他們不是厭棄你,乃是厭棄我。」此外,主在福音中,當有人對祂說:「你竟這樣回答大祭司麼?」——祂持守並教導當尊重祭司的尊榮——並未對大祭司說甚麼,只是申明自己的無辜,回答說:「我若說得不對,你可以指證那不對之處;我若說得對,你為甚麼打我呢?」照樣,那有福的使徒,當有人對他說:
12:595
sic insilis in sacerdotem maledicendo, nihil contumeliose locutus sit aduersus sacerdotem, quando et potuerit se constanter exserere aduersus eos qui Deum crucifixissent et qui iam Dominum et Christum et templum et sacerdotium perdidissent, sed quamuis in falsis et spoliatis sacerdotibus umbram tamen ipsam inanem sacerdotalis nominis cogitans dixerit: nesciebam, fratres, quia pontifex est. scriptum est enim: principem plebis tuae non maledices. Nisi si sacerdos tibi fui ante persecutionem, quando mecum communicabas, post persecutionem sacerdos esse desiui. persecutio enim ueniens te ad summam martyrii sublimitatem prouexit, me autem proscriptionis onere depressit, cum publice legeretur:
'Do you so insult the priest by reviling him?'—spoke nothing insulting against the priest, although he might have steadfastly exerted himself against those who had crucified God and who had now lost the Lord and Christ and the temple and the priesthood; yet, considering even the empty shadow itself of the priestly name in those false and despoiled priests, he said: 'I knew not, brethren, that he is the high priest. For it is written: You shall not revile the ruler of your people.' Unless perhaps I was a priest to you before the persecution, when you held communion with me, but after the persecution I ceased to be a priest. For the persecution, coming, advanced you to the highest sublimity of martyrdom, but pressed me down with the burden of proscription, when it was publicly read:
「你竟這樣辱罵祭司麼?」——他並未對祭司說甚麼侮辱的話,雖然他本可堅定地挺身對抗那些釘死神、並已喪失了主、基督、聖殿與祭司職分的人;然而他顧念那虛假、被剝奪之祭司中祭司名分那空洞的影兒,便說:「弟兄們,我不曉得他是大祭司。因為經上記著:不可毀謗你百姓的官長。」莫非我在逼迫之前是你的祭司,那時你與我交通,但逼迫之後我就不再是祭司了麼?因為那臨到的逼迫把你升到殉道的至高崇榮,卻把我以放逐充公的重擔壓下,那時公開宣讀說:
12:596
SI QVIS TENET POSSIDET DE BONIS CAECILI CVPRIANI EPISCOPI CHRIBTIANORVM, ut etiam qui non credebant Deo episcopum constituenti uel diabolo crederent episcopum proscribenti. nec haec iacto, sed dolens profero, cum te iudicem Dei constituas et Christi, qui dicit ad apostolos ac per hoc ad omnes praepositos qui apostolis uicaria ordinatione succedunt: qui audit uos, me audit: et qui me audit, audit eum qui me misit. et qui reicit uos, me reicit et eum qui me misit. Vnde enim schismata et haereses obortae sunt et oriuntur? dum episcopus qui unus est et ecclesiae praeest superba quorundam praesumptione contemnitur et homo dignatione Dei honoratus indignus hominibus iudicatur.
'If anyone holds or possesses any of the goods of Caecilius Cyprian, bishop of the Christians' — so that even those who did not believe in God when He appointed a bishop might at least believe the devil when he proscribed a bishop. Nor do I boast of these things, but I bring them forth in grief, since you set yourself up as judge of God and of Christ, who says to the apostles, and through them to all the leaders who succeed the apostles by the ordination that follows in their place: 'He who hears you hears me; and he who hears me hears Him who sent me. And he who rejects you rejects me, and Him who sent me.' For whence have schisms and heresies arisen, and whence do they keep arising? From this: that the bishop, who is one and presides over the Church, is despised through the proud presumption of certain men, and the man honoured by God's regard is judged unworthy by men.
「凡持有或佔有基督徒主教凱奇流斯‧西普里安之財物者……」——以致那些當神設立主教時尚且不信神的人,至少在魔鬼通緝主教時還肯信魔鬼。我說這些並非誇口,乃是含痛說出,因為你竟自立為神與基督的審判者;而那位基督曾對使徒們、並藉他們對一切按繼任的按立承接使徒之位的眾領袖說:「聽從你們的就是聽從我;聽從我的就是聽從那差我來者。棄絕你們的就是棄絕我,也棄絕那差我來者。」分裂與異端究竟從何而起、又不斷從何而生呢?正是因為那獨一無二、統管教會的主教,被某些人驕傲的擅斷所藐視,而蒙神尊崇的人卻被世人判為不配。
12:597
quis enim hic est superbiae tumor, quae adrogantia animi, quae mentis inflatio, ad cognitionem suam praepositos et sacerdotes uocare ac nisi apud te purgati fuerimus et sententia tua absoluti, ecce iam sex annis nec fraternitas habuerit episcopum nec plebs praepositum nec grex pastorem nec ecclesia gubernatorem nec Christus antistitem nec Deus sacerdotem.
For what swelling of pride is this, what arrogance of soul, what inflation of mind, to summon the leaders and priests of the Church to one's own examination — so that, unless we have been cleared before you and absolved by your sentence, behold, for six years now the brotherhood has had no bishop, nor the people a leader, nor the flock a shepherd, nor the Church a governor, nor Christ a prelate, nor God a priest!
這是何等驕傲的腫脹、何等心靈的狂妄、何等心思的膨脹,竟把教會的眾領袖與祭司傳到自己面前受審——彷彿除非我們在你面前得了清白、被你的判決開釋,看哪,如今已有六年之久,弟兄群體沒有主教,會眾沒有領袖,羊群沒有牧人,教會沒有治理者,基督沒有主禮者,神沒有祭司了!
12:598
subueniat Puppianus et sententiam dicat, iudicium Dei et Christi in acceptum referat, ne tantus fidelium numerus qui sub nobis arcessitus est sine spe salutis et pacis exisse uideatur, ne nouus credentium populus nullam per nos consecutus esse baptismi et spiritus sancti gratiam iudicetur, ne tot lapsis et paenitentibus pax data et communicatio nostra examinatione concessa iudicii tui auctoritate soluatur. adnue aliquando et dignare pronuntiare de nobis et episcopatum nostrum cognitionis tuae uigore firmare, ut Deus et Christus eius agere tibi gratias possint quod per te sit antistes et rector altari eorum pariter et plebi restitutus. Apes habent regem et ducem pecudes et fidem seruant:
Let Pupianus come to the rescue and pronounce his sentence; let him bring in the judgement of God and of Christ as already given, lest so great a number of the faithful, who have been called together under us, seem to have departed without hope of salvation and peace; lest the new people of believers be judged to have obtained through us no grace of baptism and of the Holy Spirit; lest the peace granted to so many lapsed and penitent, and our communion conceded after due examination, be dissolved by the authority of your judgement. Consent at last, and deign to pronounce concerning us, and to confirm our episcopate by the force of your examination, so that God and His Christ may be able to give you thanks that through you a prelate and ruler has been restored alike to their altar and to their people! Bees have a king, and cattle keep a leader and keep faith;
願普皮亞努斯來施援、宣布判決;願他把神與基督的審斷當作已然頒下,免得在我們之下被召聚的這許多信徒,竟似毫無得救與平安的指望而離去;免得這群新信主的百姓,被判定藉著我們未曾得著洗禮與聖靈的恩典;免得賜給這許多跌倒而悔改之人的平安、以及經審查而准予的我們的相通,竟因你判決的權柄而被廢除。求你終於應允,屈尊就我們之事下斷語,並以你審查的力量堅立我們的主教職分,好叫神與祂的基督能向你致謝:藉著你,一位主禮者與治理者得以一同歸還給他們的祭壇與百姓!蜜蜂有王,牲畜也守從首領、保守忠信;
12:599
latrones mancipi obsequio pleno humilitatis obtemperant. quanto simpliciores et meliores uobis sunt brutae pecudes et muta animalia et cruenti licet ac furentes inter gladios adque inter arma praedones? praepositus illic agnoscitur et timetur, quem non sententia diuina constituit, sed in quem factio perdita et nocens caterua consensit. Dixisti sane scrupulum tibi esse tollendum de animo, in quem incidisti. incidisti, sed tua credulitate inreligiosa. incidisti, sed tua mente et uoluntate sacrilega: dum incesta, tum impia, dum nefanda contra fratrem, contra sacerdotem facile audis, libenter et credis, aliena mendacia quasi propria et priuata defendis nec recordaris scriptum esse:
robbers obey their chief with full and humble compliance. How much more simple and better than you are the brute beasts and dumb animals, and the bandits — bloody though they be and raging amid swords and arms! There a leader is acknowledged and feared, one whom no divine sentence appointed, but whom a desperate faction and a guilty band agreed upon. You have indeed said that there was a scruple you had to remove from your mind, into which you had fallen. You have fallen — but by your own irreligious credulity. You have fallen — but by your own sacrilegious mind and will: while you readily hear, and gladly believe, things incestuous, impious, and unspeakable against a brother, against a priest; while you defend others' lies as if they were your own and private, and do not remember that it is written:
強盜也以滿了謙卑的順服聽從他們的頭目。那無知的牲畜、啞口的動物,甚至那些血腥的、在刀劍兵器之間狂暴的盜匪,竟比你還要單純、還要良善多少呢!在那裡,一個首領被承認、被敬畏;他並非由神的判決所立,乃是一群絕望的黨派、有罪的烏合之眾彼此同意而擁戴的。你確實說過,你心中有一個良心的疙瘩須要除去,你已陷入其中。你是陷進去了——卻是因你自己不虔的輕信。你是陷進去了——卻是因你自己褻瀆的心思與意志:因你輕易聽信那些對弟兄、對祭司的亂倫、不敬、可憎的指控,又甘心相信,並把別人的謊言當作自己私有的去維護,全不記得經上所記的:「
12:600
saepi aures tuas spinis et noli audire linguam nequam, et iterum: malus obaudit linguae iniquorum, iustus autem non intendit labiis mendacibus. quare in hunc scrupulum non inciderunt martyres sancto spiritu pleni et ad conspectum Dei et Christi eius passione iam proximi, qui ad Cyprianum episcopum litteras de carcere direxerunt, sacerdotem Dei agnoscentes et contestantes ei?
'Hedge your ears about with thorns, and refuse to hear a wicked tongue'; and again: 'The evil man gives heed to the tongue of the unrighteous, but the just man pays no attention to lying lips.' Why have these martyrs, full of the Holy Spirit and already near, by their passion, to the sight of God and of His Christ, not fallen into this scruple — those who from prison directed letters to Cyprian the bishop, acknowledging him as a priest of God and bearing witness to him?
「要用荊棘籬笆圍住你的耳朵,不可聽邪惡的舌頭」;又說:「惡人留意不義者的舌頭,義人卻不傾聽說謊的嘴唇。」那些滿有聖靈、藉殉道已將近見到神與祂基督之面的殉道者,為何沒有陷入這疙瘩呢——就是那些從監獄中寫信給主教西普里安、承認他為神的祭司並為他作見證的人?
12:601
quare in hunc scrupulum non inciderunt tot coepiscopi collegae mei, qui uel cum de medio recederent proscripti sunt uel adprehensi in carcere et in catenis fuerunt aut qui in exilium relegati inlustri itinere ad Dominum profecti sunt aut qui quibusdam locis animaduersi caelestes coronas de Domini clarificatione sumpserunt? quare in hunc scrupulum non inciderunt de plebe ista nostra quae apud nos est et nobis de Dei dignatione commissa est tot confessores quaestionati et torti et insignium uulnerum et cicatricum memoria gloriosi, tot uirgines integrae, tot laudabiles uiduae, ecclesiae denique uniuersae per totum mundum nobiscum unitatis uinculo copulatae?
Why have so many of my fellow-bishops, my colleagues, not fallen into this scruple — those who, whether they were proscribed when they withdrew from public life, or were seized and held in prison and in chains, or were banished into exile and journeyed to the Lord by a glorious road, or in certain places were put to death and received heavenly crowns from the Lord's glorification? Why have they not fallen into this scruple — of this our own people who are with us and have been entrusted to us by God's regard — so many confessors put to the question and tortured and glorious in the memory of their notable wounds and scars, so many unblemished virgins, so many praiseworthy widows, and finally all the Churches throughout the whole world joined to us by the bond of unity?
我這許多同作主教的同工,為何沒有陷入這疙瘩呢——就是那些或在退出公眾生活時被通緝、或被逮捕而下在監牢戴上鎖鏈、或被放逐流亡而藉榮耀之路前往主那裡、或在某些地方被處死而因主得榮從主領受天上冠冕的人?我們這群、與我們同在、蒙神尊崇託付我們的百姓中,這許多受審受刑、因顯著的傷痕疤記而榮耀可記的認信者,這許多純潔的童貞女、這許多可讚的寡婦,乃至遍及全世界、藉合一的繫帶與我們相連的眾教會,為何沒有陷入這疙瘩呢?
12:602
nisi omnes isti communicantes mecum secundum quod scripsisti polluto nostro ore polluti sunt et spem uitae aeternae communicationis nostrae contagione perdiderunt. Puppianus solus integer inuiolatus sanctus pudicus, qui nobis miscere se noluit, in paradiso adque in regno caelorum solus habitabit. Scripsisti quoque quod ecclesia nunc propter me portionem sui in disperso habeat, quando omnis ecclesiae populus et collectus sit et adunatus et indiuidua concordia sibi iunctus, soli illi foris remanserint qui et si intus essent eiciendi fuerant, nec patiatur Dominus populi sui protector et tutor triticum de area sua diripi, sed solae possint paleae de ecclesia separari, quando et apostolus dicat:
Unless indeed all these, communicating with me, were — according to what you have written — defiled by our defiled mouth, and lost the hope of eternal life through the contagion of our communion! Pupianus alone is whole, inviolate, holy, chaste — he who would not mingle himself with us — and he alone shall dwell in paradise and in the kingdom of heaven! You have also written that the Church now, on my account, has a portion of itself in dispersion, whereas the whole people of the Church is both gathered and made one, and joined to itself in undivided concord; only those have remained outside who, even had they been within, would have had to be cast out. Nor does the Lord, the protector and guardian of His people, suffer the wheat to be torn from His threshing-floor, but only the chaff can be separated from the Church — since the Apostle too says:
莫非這一切與我相通的人,照你所寫的,都因我們被玷污的口而受了玷污,並藉我們相通的傳染而喪失了永生的指望嗎?惟有普皮亞努斯一人完整、無瑕、聖潔、貞潔——就是那不肯與我們相混的人——惟有他要獨自住在樂園、住在天國裡!你又寫道,如今因我的緣故,教會有一部分散落在外;其實全教會的百姓既已聚集、合一,並以不可分割的和睦彼此相連,惟有那些留在外面的人——他們縱使在內,也是該被趕出去的。主作祂百姓的保護者與守衛者,並不容麥子從祂的禾場被奪去,乃是惟有糠秕才能從教會中分離,正如使徒也說:
12:603
quid enim si exciderunt a fide quidam illorum? numquid infidelitas illorum fidem Dei euacuauit? absit. est enim Deus uerax, omnis autem homo mendax, et Dominus quoque in euangelio cum eum loquentem discipuli derelinquerent, conuersus ad duodecim dixerit: numquid et uos uultis ire? respondit ei Petrus dicens: Domine, ad quem ibimus? uerbum uitae aeternae habes, et nos credimus et cognouimus quoniam tu es filius Dei uiui.
'For what if some of them have fallen away from the faith? Has their unfaithfulness made void the faith of God? God forbid! For God is true, but every man a liar.' And the Lord too in the Gospel, when His disciples were forsaking Him as He spoke, turned to the Twelve and said: 'Do you also wish to go?' Peter answered Him, saying: 'Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the word of eternal life; and we believe and have known that you are the Son of the living God.'
「若有些人不信,這有何妨呢?難道他們的不信,就廢掉神的信實麼?斷乎不能!神是真實的,人都是虛謊的。」主在福音書裡也是如此:當門徒因祂的話離棄祂時,祂轉身對十二門徒說:「你們也要去麼?」彼得回答說:「主啊,你有永生之道,我們還歸從誰呢?我們已經信了,又知道你是永生神的兒子。」
12:604
loquitur illic Petrus, super quem aedificata fuerat ecclesia, ecclesiae nomine docens et ostendens quia etsi contumax ac superba obaudire nolentium multitudo discedat, ecclesia tamen a Christo non recedit, et illi sunt ecclesia plebs sacerdoti adunata et pastori suo grex adhaerens. unde scire !debes episcopum in ecclesia esse et ecclesiam in episcopo et qui cum episcopo non sit in ecclesia non esse, et frustra sibi blandiri eos qui pacem cum sacerdotibus Dei non habentes obrepunt et latenter apud quosdam communicare se credunt, quando ecclesia quae catholica una est scissa non sit neque diuisa, sed sit utique conexa et.cohaerentium sibi inuicem sacerdotum glutino copulata..
It is Peter who speaks there — he upon whom the Church had been built — teaching in the name of the Church and showing that, even though a stubborn and proud multitude of those unwilling to obey departs, yet the Church does not depart from Christ; and they are the Church, a people united to its priest and a flock cleaving to its shepherd. Whence you ought to know that the bishop is in the Church and the Church in the bishop, and that whoever is not with the bishop is not in the Church; and that those flatter themselves in vain who, not having peace with God's priests, creep in and secretly believe they are in communion with certain people — when the Church, which is one and catholic, is not split nor divided, but is altogether joined together and bound by the cement of priests cleaving to one another.
在那裡說話的乃是彼得——就是教會建造其上的那一位——他以教會的名分教導,並表明:縱使一群頑梗驕傲、不肯順服的群眾離去,教會卻不離開基督;他們才是教會,是與祭司聯合的百姓、是依附自己牧人的羊群。由此你當知道:主教在教會裡,教會在主教裡;凡不與主教同在的,就不在教會裡。又有些人因不與神的祭司和好,便偷偷溜進來,暗中以為自己與某些人相通——這乃是徒然自欺;因為那獨一、大公的教會並未被撕裂、並未被分開,乃是全然相連,藉著彼此依附之眾祭司的膠合而結為一體。
12:605
Quam ob rem, frater, si maiestatem Dei qui sacerdotes ordinat Christi cogitaueris, si Christum qui arbitrio et nutu ac praesentia et praepositos ipsos et ecclesiam cum praepositis gubernat aliquando respexeris, si de innocentia sacerdotum non humano odio sed diuino iudicio credideris, si temeritatis et superbiae adque insolentiae tuae agere uel sero paenitentiam coeperis, si Domino et Christo eius, quibus seruio et quibus puro adque inmaculato ore sacrificia et in persecutione pariter et in pace indesinenter offero, plenissime satisfeceris, communicationis tuae poterimus habere rationem manente tamen apud nos diuinae censurae respectu et metu, et prius Dominum meum consulam an tibi pacem dari et te ad communicationem ecclesiae suae admitti sua ostensione et admonitione permittat.
Wherefore, brother, if you will consider the majesty of God who ordains priests, if you will at some time look back to Christ who governs by His will and nod and presence both the leaders themselves and the Church together with the leaders, if you will believe concerning the innocence of priests not by human hatred but by divine judgement, if you will begin even late to do penance for your rashness and pride and insolence, if you will most fully make satisfaction to the Lord and to His Christ, whom I serve and to whom with a pure and unstained mouth I unceasingly offer sacrifices both in persecution and in peace — then we shall be able to take account of your communion, the regard and fear of the divine censure nevertheless abiding with us; and I shall first consult my Lord whether He permits, by His showing and admonition, that peace be granted to you and that you be admitted to the communion of His Church.
所以弟兄啊,你若肯思想那按立祭司之神的威嚴,你若肯一度回望那位以祂的旨意、頷首、臨在來治理眾領袖、並與眾領袖一同治理教會的基督,你若肯不憑人的仇恨、而憑神的審斷來看待祭司們的清白,你若肯哪怕遲了也開始為你的鹵莽、驕傲與傲慢悔改,你若肯向我所事奉的主與祂的基督——我以純潔無瑕的口、無論在逼迫中或平安中都不住地獻祭給祂——完完全全地賠補了,那麼我們便能考量你相通之事;但神聖懲戒的顧念與敬畏仍要常存在我們裡面。我必先求問我的主,看祂是否藉著祂的指示與勸誡,准許賜你平安、接納你進入祂教會的相通。
12:606
Memini enim quid iam mihi sit ostensum, immo quid sit seruo obsequenti et timenti de dominica et diuina auctoritate praeceptum: qui inter cetera quae ostendere et reuelare dignatus est et hoc addidit:. itaque qui Christo non credit sacerdotem facienti postea credere incipiet sacerdotem uindicanti). quamquam sciam somnia ridicula et uisiones ineptas quibusdam uideri, sed utique illis qui malunt contra sacerdotes credere quam sacerdoti. sed nihil mirum, quando de Ioseph fratres sui dixerunt:
For I remember what has already been shown to me, nay rather what has been commanded by the dominical and divine authority to me His obedient and fearing servant; who, among the other things which He deigned to show and reveal, added this also: 'And so he who does not believe Christ when He makes a priest, shall afterwards begin to believe Christ when He avenges the priest.' Although I know that dreams seem ridiculous and visions foolish to certain men — but assuredly to those who prefer to believe against the priests rather than to believe the priest. Yet it is no wonder, since concerning Joseph his brothers said:
因為我記得那已向我顯明的、甚或那藉著主的、神聖的權柄吩咐我這順服敬畏之僕人的;祂在所屈尊顯明、啟示的其他事之外,又加上這一句:「所以那在基督設立祭司時不肯信祂的人,後來在基督為祭司伸冤時就要開始信祂了。」我固然知道,在某些人看來,夢是可笑的、異象是愚拙的——不過這正是對那些寧可信對祭司不利之言、而不肯信祭司的人說的。但這也不足為奇,因為論到約瑟,他的弟兄們曾說:
12:607
ecce somniator ille uenit, nunc ergo uenite, occidamus illum, et somniator postea quod somniauerat consecutus sit et occisores ac uenditores confusi sint, ut qui uerbis prius non credidissent factis postmodum crederent. de his autem quae tu egisti uel in persecutione uel in pace stultum est ut uelim te iudicare, quando tu magis iudicem te nostri constitueris. et pro animi mei pura conscientia et pro Domini et Dei mei fiducia rescripsi. habes tu litteras meas et ego tuas. in die iudicii ante tribunal Christi utrumque recitabitur.
'Behold, that dreamer comes; now therefore come, let us kill him' — and yet the dreamer afterwards attained to what he had dreamed, while those who slew and sold him were put to confusion, so that they who at first had not believed his words might afterwards believe his deeds. But concerning the things which you have done, whether in persecution or in peace, it would be foolish for me to wish to judge you — since you have rather set yourself up as our judge. And out of the pure conscience of my mind, and out of confidence in my Lord and my God, I have written back. You have my letter, and I have yours. On the day of judgement, before the tribunal of Christ, both shall be read out.
「看哪,那作夢的來了;如今來吧,我們把他殺了。」然而那作夢的後來竟得著了他所夢見的,那些殺他、賣他的人反倒蒙羞,叫那些起先不信他言語的人,後來信了他的作為。至於你所行的事,無論在逼迫中或平安中,我若想審判你,未免愚拙——因為你倒自立為我們的審判者。我憑著我心裡純潔的良心、憑著對我主我神的信靠,已回信於你。你有我的信,我也有你的信。到審判的日子,在基督的審判台前,這兩封都要被宣讀出來。
12:608
* CVPRIANVS CAECILIVS PRIMVS POLVCARPVS NICOMEDES LVCILIANVS SVCCESSVS SEDATVS FORTVNATVS IANVARIVS SECVNDINVS POMPONIVS HONORATVS VICTOR AVRELIVS SATTIVS PETRVS ALIVS IANVARIVS SATVRNINVS ALIVS AVRELIVS VENANTIVS QVIETVS ROGATIANVS TENAX FELIX FAVSTVS QVINTVS ALIVS SATVENINVS LVCIVS VINCENTIVS LIBOSVS GEMINIVS MARCELLVS IAMBVS ADELPHIVS VICTORICVS ET PAVLVS FELICI PRESBVTERO ET PLEBIBVS CONSISTENTIBVS AD LEGIONEM ET ASTVRICAE ITEM AELIO DIACONO ET PLEBI EMERITAE CONSISTENTIBVS FRATRIBVS IN DOMINO S.
Cyprian, Caecilius, Primus, Polycarp, Nicomedes, Lucilianus, Successus, Sedatus, Fortunatus, Januarius, Secundinus, Pomponius, Honoratus, Victor, Aurelius, Sattius, Petrus, another Januarius, Saturninus, another Aurelius, Venantius, Quietus, Rogatianus, Tenax, Felix, Faustus, Quintus, another Saturninus, Lucius, Vincentius, Libosus, Geminius, Marcellus, Iambus, Adelphius, Victoricus, and Paulus — to Felix the presbyter and to the people residing at Legio and Asturica, and likewise to Aelius the deacon and to the people residing at Emerita, brothers in the Lord, greeting.
西普里安、凱奇流斯、普里穆斯、波呂卡普、尼哥米德、路奇里亞努斯、蘇克西蘇斯、塞達圖斯、福爾圖納圖斯、雅努阿流斯、塞昆迪努斯、彭波尼烏斯、何諾拉圖斯、維克托、奧勒留、薩提烏斯、彼得、另一位雅努阿流斯、撒土尼努斯、另一位奧勒留、維南提烏斯、奎埃圖斯、羅加提阿努斯、特納克斯、菲利斯、福斯圖斯、昆圖斯、另一位撒土尼努斯、路奇烏斯、文森提烏斯、利波蘇斯、革米尼烏斯、馬爾克路斯、雅姆布斯、阿德爾菲烏斯、維克托里庫斯,與保羅——致長老菲利斯、並住在勒吉奧(León)與阿斯圖里加(Astorga)的眾百姓,並照樣致執事埃流斯、並住在埃梅里塔(Mérida)的眾百姓,主裡的弟兄們,問安。
12:609
Cum in unum conuenissemus, legimus litteras uestras, fratres dilectissimi, quas ad nos per Felicem et Sabinum coepiscopos nostros pro fidei uestrae integritate et pro Dei timore fecistis, significantes Basilidem et Martialem libellis idololatriae conmaculatos et nefandorum facinorum conscientia uinctos episcopatum gerere et sacerdotium Dei administrare non oportere: et desiderastis rescribi ad haec uobis et iustam pariter ac necessariam sollicitudinem uestram uel solacio uel auxilio nostrae sententiae subleuari.
When we had come together into one place, we read your letter, most beloved brothers, which you sent to us through Felix and Sabinus our fellow-bishops, out of the integrity of your faith and out of the fear of God, signifying that Basilides and Martialis, defiled by the certificates of idolatry and bound by the consciousness of unspeakable crimes, ought not to bear the episcopate nor to administer the priesthood of God; and you desired that we write back to you upon these matters, and that your just and likewise necessary anxiety be relieved by the solace or the help of our judgement.
親愛的弟兄們,我們聚集在一處時,便讀了你們藉我們的同工主教菲利斯與撒比努斯所寄來的信。你們出於信仰的純全、出於敬畏神,指明巴西利德與馬提阿利斯既被拜偶像的證書所玷污、又被那些不可言說罪行的良心所捆綁,便不該擔任主教職、不該執掌神的祭司職分;你們又渴望我們就此回信,並渴望你們那既正當又必要的憂慮,能藉我們判斷的安慰或扶助得著紓解。
12:610
sed enim desiderio huic uestro non tam nostra consilia quam diuina praecepta respondent, quibus iam pridem mandatur uoce caelesti et Dei lege praescribitur quos et quales oporteat deseruire altari et sacrificia diuina celebrare. in Exodo namque ad Moysen Deus loquitur et monet dicens: sacerdotes qui accedunt ad Dominum Deum sanctificentur, ne forte derelinquat illos Dominus. et iterum: et cum accedunt ministrare ad altare sancti, non adducent in se delictum, ne moriantur. item in Leuiticopraecipit Dominus et dicit: homo in quo fuerit macula et uitium non accedet offerre dona Deo.
But indeed it is not so much our counsels as the divine precepts that answer to this desire of yours — precepts whereby it has long since been commanded by a heavenly voice and prescribed by the law of God who and what manner of men ought to serve at the altar and to celebrate the divine sacrifices. For in Exodus God speaks to Moses and warns, saying: 'Let the priests who approach the Lord God be sanctified, lest perchance the Lord forsake them.' And again: 'And when they approach to minister at the altar of the holy things, they shall not bring guilt upon themselves, lest they die.' Likewise in Leviticus the Lord enjoins and says: 'The man in whom there is a blemish and a defect shall not approach to offer gifts to God.'
然而回應你們這願望的,與其說是我們的籌劃,不如說是神的命令——這些命令早已藉天上的聲音吩咐、藉神的律法規定:何人、何等的人才該服事祭壇、舉行神聖的祭獻。因為在出埃及記裡,神對摩西說、並警戒道:「那親近主神的祭司要潔淨自己,免得主撇棄他們。」又說:「他們近前到聖物的壇前供職時,不可使自己擔罪,免得死亡。」照樣在利未記裡,主吩咐說:「身上有殘疾、有瑕疵的人,不可近前向神獻供物。」
12:611
Quae cum praedicta et manifestata sint nobis, praeceptis diuinis necesse est obsequia nostra deseruiant, nec persona in eiusmodi rebus accipi aut aliquid cuiquam largiri potest humana indulgentia, ubi intercedit et legem tribuit diuina perscriptio. neque enim inmemores esse debemus quid ad Iudaeos per Esaiam prophetam locutus sit Dominus increpans et indignans quod contemptis praeceptis diuinis humanas doctrinas sequerentur. populus iste, inquit, labiis suis honorificant me, cor uero eorum longe separatum est a me. sine causa autem colunt me mandata et doctrinas hominum docentes. quod item Dominus in euangelio repetit et dicit: reicitis mandatum Dei ut traditionem uestram statuatis.
Since these things have been foretold and made manifest to us, our obediences must serve the divine precepts; nor can favouritism be shown in matters of this kind, nor can anything be granted to anyone by human indulgence, where the divine prescription intervenes and assigns the law. For neither ought we to be unmindful of what the Lord spoke to the Jews through the prophet Isaiah, rebuking and indignant that, despising the divine precepts, they followed human teachings. 'This people,' He says, 'honours me with their lips, but their heart is far separated from me. And in vain do they worship me, teaching the commandments and doctrines of men.' This too the Lord repeats in the Gospel and says: 'You reject the commandment of God, that you may establish your own tradition.'
這些事既已向我們預先說明、彰顯,我們的順服就必須服事神的命令;在這類事上不可徇情面,也不可憑人的寬容向任何人施予恩惠,因為這裡有神聖的規定介入並設立律法。我們也不該忘記主藉先知以賽亞對猶太人所說的話,祂責備並惱怒他們竟藐視神的命令、隨從人的教訓。祂說:「這百姓用嘴唇尊敬我,心卻遠離我。他們將人的吩咐當作道理教導人,所以拜我也是枉然。」主在福音書裡也重複這話說:「你們為要守自己的遺傳,便廢了神的命令。」
12:612
quae ante oculos habentes et sollicite ac religiose considerantes in ordinationibus sacerdotum non nisi inmaculatos et integros antistites eligere debemus, qui sancte et digne sacrificia Deo offerentes audiri in praecibus possint quas faciunt pro plebis dominicae incolumitate, cum scriptum sit: Deus peccatorem non audit, sed qui Deum coluerit et uoluntatem eius fecerit, illum audit. propter quod plena diligentia et exploratione sincera eos oportet ad sacerdotium Dei deligi quos a Deo constet audiri.
Having these things before our eyes, and considering them anxiously and religiously, in the ordinations of priests we ought to choose none but unblemished and upright prelates, who, offering sacrifices to God in holiness and worthily, may be able to be heard in the prayers which they make for the safety of the Lord's people — since it is written: 'God does not hear the sinner; but whoever worships God and does His will, him He hears.' For which reason, with full diligence and sincere scrutiny, those ought to be chosen for the priesthood of God who, it is established, are heard by God.
我們將這些事擺在眼前,慎重而虔誠地思想,在按立祭司時,就當惟獨揀選無瑕、正直的主禮者;他們在聖潔中、配得地向神獻祭,便能在為主百姓的平安所獻的禱告中蒙垂聽——因為經上記著說:「神不聽罪人,惟有敬奉神、遵行祂旨意的,神才聽他。」因此,當以充分的勤勉、誠實的查驗,揀選那些確知為神所垂聽的人來擔任神的祭司職分。
12:613
Nec sibi plebs blandiatur quasi inmunis esse a contagio delicti possit cum sacerdote peccatore communicans et ad iniustum adque inlicitum praepositi sui episcopatum consensum suum commodans, quando per Osee prophetam comminetur et dicat censura diuina: sacrificia eorum tamquam panis luctus, omnes qui manducant ea contaminabuntur, docens scilicet et ostendens omnes omnino ad peccatum constringi quique fuerint profani et iniusti sacerdotis sacrificio contaminati. quod item in Numeris manifestari inuenimus, quando Core et Dathan et Abiron contra Aaron sacerdotem sacrificandi sibi licentiam uindicauerunt.
Nor let the people flatter themselves that they can be immune from the contagion of sin when communicating with a sinful priest and lending their consent to the unjust and unlawful episcopate of their leader — since the divine censure threatens and says through the prophet Hosea: 'Their sacrifices shall be as the bread of mourning; all who eat of them shall be defiled' — teaching, namely, and showing that absolutely all are bound to sin who have been defiled by the sacrifice of a profane and unjust priest. This same thing we find made manifest in Numbers, when Korah and Dathan and Abiram claimed for themselves the licence of sacrificing against Aaron the priest.
百姓也不可自欺,以為與犯罪的祭司相通、向其領袖那不義不法的主教職分讓出同意,自己就能免於罪的傳染——因為神聖的懲戒藉先知何西阿警戒說:「他們的祭物必如居喪者的餅,凡吃的都必玷污自己」——這就是教導並表明:凡被褻瀆不義之祭司的祭獻所玷污的,無一不被綑綁於罪中。這同樣的事,我們在民數記裡也見彰顯:當可拉、大坍、亞比蘭擅自向亞倫祭司爭取為己獻祭的擅權之時。
12:614
illic quoque per Moysen praecipit Dominus ut ab eis populus separetur, ne facinerosis coniunctus eodem facinore et ipse perstringatur. separamini, inquit, a tabernaculis hominum iniustorum durissimorum et nolite tangere ab omnibus quae sunt eis ne simul pereatis in peccato eorum. propter quod plebs obsequens praeceptis dominicis et Deum metuens a peccatore praeposito separare se debet, nec se ad sacrilegi sacerdotis sacrificia miscere, quando ipsa maxime habeat potestatem uel eligendi dignos sacerdotes uel indignos recusandi.
There too the Lord commands through Moses that the people be separated from them, lest, joined to wicked men, the people too be entangled in the same wickedness. 'Separate yourselves,' He says, 'from the tents of these most hardened, unjust men, and touch nothing of all that is theirs, lest you perish together in their sin.' For which reason the people, obeying the dominical precepts and fearing God, ought to separate themselves from a sinful leader, and not to mingle themselves with the sacrifices of a sacrilegious priest — since they especially have the power either of choosing worthy priests or of rejecting the unworthy.
在那裡,主也藉摩西吩咐百姓要與他們分開,免得他們與惡人聯合,就一同被那同樣的惡行所牽連。祂說:「你們要離開這些頑梗不義之人的帳棚,凡屬他們的一概不可挨近,免得你們在他們的罪中一同滅亡。」因此,順從主命、敬畏神的百姓,當與犯罪的領袖分開,不可與褻瀆之祭司的祭獻相混——因為他們尤其握有揀選配得之祭司、或拒絕不配之人的權柄。
12:615
Quod et ipsum uidemus de diuina auctoritate descendere, ut sacerdos plebe praesente sub omnium oculis deligatur et dignus adque idoneus publico iudicio ac testimonio conprobetur, sicut in Numeris Dominus Moysi praecipit dicens: prehende Aaron fratrem tuum et Eleazar filium eius, et inpones eos in montem coram omni synagoga, et exue Aaron stolam eius et indue Eleazar filium eius, et Aaron adpositus moriatur illic.
And this very thing we see descends from divine authority: that a priest be chosen in the presence of the people, under the eyes of all, and be approved as worthy and fit by public judgement and testimony — as in Numbers the Lord commands Moses, saying: 'Take Aaron your brother and Eleazar his son, and set them upon the mountain in the sight of all the congregation, and strip Aaron of his robe and clothe Eleazar his son with it; and let Aaron, being thus set apart, die there.'
我們又看見這事本身乃是出於神聖的權柄:祭司當在百姓面前、在眾人眼前被揀選,並藉公眾的判斷與見證被認可為配得、合適——正如在民數記裡,主吩咐摩西說:「你帶亞倫和他的兒子以利亞撒,在全會眾眼前領他們上山,把亞倫的聖衣脫下,給他的兒子以利亞撒穿上;亞倫既如此被分別出來,就要死在那裡。」
12:616
coram omni synagoga iubet Deus constitui sacerdotem, id est instruit et ostendit ordinationes sacerdotales non nisi sub populi adsistentis conscientia fieri oportere, ut plebe praesente uel detegantur malorum crimina uel bonorum merita praedicentur et sit ordinatio iusta et legitima quae omnium suffragio et iudicio fuerit examinata. quod postea secundum diuina magisteria obseruatur in actis apostolorum, quando de ordinando in locum Iudae episcopo Petrus ad plebem loquitur. surrexit, inquit, Petrus in medio discentium, fuit autem turba in uno.
God orders a priest to be appointed before the whole congregation; that is, He instructs and shows that priestly ordinations ought not to take place except with the awareness of the assisting people, so that, the people being present, either the crimes of the wicked may be uncovered or the merits of the good proclaimed, and that ordination may be just and lawful which shall have been examined by the suffrage and judgement of all. This afterwards, according to the divine teachings, is observed in the Acts of the Apostles, when Peter speaks to the people about ordaining a bishop in the place of Judas. 'Peter,' it says, 'stood up in the midst of the disciples, and the multitude was in one place.'
神吩咐在全會眾面前設立祭司;這就是說,祂教導並表明:祭司的按立非有在場百姓的知情,便不該舉行,好叫百姓在場時,或揭露惡人的罪行、或宣揚善人的功德,使按立成為公正合法——就是那經眾人投票與判斷查驗過的按立。此後照神聖的教訓,這事在使徒行傳裡也被遵守:當彼得向百姓論及在猶大的位上按立一位主教時。經上說:「彼得在門徒中間站起來,那時眾人聚在一處。」
12:617
nec hoc in episcoporum tantum et sacerdotum, sed et in diaconorum ordinationibus obseruasse apostolos animaduertimus, de quo et ipso in actis eorum scriptum est. et conuocauerunt, inquit, illi duodecim totam plebem discipulorum et dixerunt e i s. quod utique idcirco tam diligenter et caute conuocata plebe tota gerebatur, ne quis ad altaris ministerium uel ad sacerdotalem locum indignus obreperet. ordinari enim nonnumquam indignos non secundum Dei uoluntatem, sed secundum humanam praesumptionem, et haec Deo displicere quae non ueniant ex legitima et iusta ordinatione, Deus ipse manifestat per Osee prophetam dicens: sibimet ipsi regem constituerunt et non per me.
And we observe that the apostles kept this not only in the ordinations of bishops and priests, but also in those of deacons; concerning which very thing it is likewise written in their Acts. 'And those twelve,' it says, 'called together the whole multitude of the disciples and said to them...' This indeed was done so diligently and carefully, with the whole people convoked, lest any unworthy person should creep in to the ministry of the altar or to the priestly office. For that unworthy men are sometimes ordained, not according to the will of God but according to human presumption, and that those things displease God which do not come from a lawful and just ordination, God Himself makes manifest through the prophet Hosea, saying: 'They have set up for themselves a king, and not by me.'
我們又留意到,使徒們不僅在主教與祭司的按立上、也在執事的按立上遵守這事;論到此事,他們的行傳裡也照樣記著。經上說:「那十二使徒叫眾門徒都來,對他們說……」這事如此慇懃謹慎、召聚全會眾而行,正是免得有不配的人偷溜進祭壇的職事或祭司的職位。至於不配之人有時被按立,並非照神的旨意、乃是照人的擅斷,且那不出於合法公正按立之事乃是神所不喜悅的——神親自藉先知何西阿彰顯說:「他們立王,並不由我。」
12:618
Propter quod diligenter de traditione diuina et apostolioa obseruatione seruandum est et tenendum quod apud nos quoque et fere per prouincias uniuersas tenetur, ut ad ordinationes rite celebrandas ad eam plebem cui praepositus ordinatur episcopi eiusdem prouinciae proximi quique conueniant et episcopus deligatur plebe praesente, quae singulorum uitam plenissime nouit et uniuscuiusque actum de eius conuersatione perspexit. quod et apud uos factum uidemus in Sabini collegae nostri ordinatione, ut de uniuersae fraternitatis suffragio et de episcoporum qui in praesentia conuenerant quique de eo ad uos litteras fecerant iudicio episcopatus ei deferretur et manus ei in locum Basilidis inponeretur.
For which reason, concerning the divine tradition and apostolic observance, this must be kept and held — which among us also and almost throughout all the provinces is held — that for the right celebration of ordinations the neighbouring bishops of the same province should come together to that people for whom a leader is to be ordained, and that the bishop be chosen in the presence of the people, who most fully know the life of each one and have looked into the conduct of every man by his manner of living. This we see was done also among you in the ordination of our colleague Sabinus, so that by the suffrage of the whole brotherhood and by the judgement of the bishops who had assembled in person, and who had written to you concerning him, the episcopate was conferred upon him and a hand laid upon him in the place of Basilides.
因此,論到神聖的傳統與使徒的遵行,這事必須持守——就是我們這裡、以及幾乎一切省份所持守的——即為使按立按禮舉行,當有同省鄰近的眾主教聚到那將要按立領袖的百姓那裡,主教須在百姓面前被揀選;這百姓最透徹地知曉各人的生平,並從各人的行事查驗過其品行。我們看見這事在你們中間,於我們同工撒比努斯的按立上也曾如此行:藉全弟兄群體的投票、並藉親自聚集、又曾為他寫信給你們之眾主教的判斷,主教職分得以授予他,在巴西利德的位上有手按在他身上。
12:619
nec rescindere ordinationem iure perfectam potest quod Basilides post crimina sua detecta et conscientiae etiam propriae confessione nudata Romam pergens Stephanum collegam nostrum longe positum et gestae rei ac ueritatis ignarum fefellit, ut exambiret reponi se iniuste in episcopatum de quo fuerat iure depositus. hoc eo pertinet ut Basilidis non tam abolita sint quam cumulata delicta, ut ad superiora peccata eius etiam fallaciae et circumuentionis crimen accesserit. neque enim tam culpandus est ille cui neglegenter obreptum est quam hic exsecrandus qui fraudulenter obrepsit. obrepere autem si hominibus Basilides potuit, Deo non potest, cum scriptum sit: Deus non deridetur.
Nor can the fact rescind an ordination rightly accomplished — that Basilides, after his crimes were detected and laid bare even by the confession of his own conscience, going to Rome, deceived Stephen our colleague, who was far away and ignorant of the affair and the truth, so that he might canvass to be unjustly restored to the episcopate from which he had been justly deposed. This amounts to Basilides' offences being not so much abolished as heaped up, so that to his earlier sins there has been added also the crime of deceit and circumvention. But if Basilides could creep up upon men, he cannot do so upon God — since it is written: 'God is not mocked.'
巴西利德的罪行既被揭發、又藉他自己良心的招認而被剝露之後,他竟前往羅馬,欺騙了我們遠在他方、又對事情真相一無所知的同工斯德望,好叫他鑽營要被不公地恢復到他原已被公義罷免的主教職分——這事卻不能廢掉那已按禮成全的按立。這只不過使巴西利德的罪過不是被塗抹、反倒被堆積;以致在他先前的罪上,又加添了詭詐與蒙騙的罪。但巴西利德縱能偷襲人,卻不能偷襲神——因為經上記著說:「神是輕慢不得的。」
12:620
sed nec Martiali potest profuisse fallacia quo minus ipse quoque delictis grauibus inuolutus episcopatum tenere non debeat, quando et apostolus moneat et dicat: episcopum oportet esse sine crimine quasi Dei dispensatorem.
But neither could the deceit have profited Martialis, so as to make him able to hold the episcopate though he too is entangled in grave offences — since the Apostle also warns and says: 'A bishop ought to be without crime, as the steward of God.'
那詭詐也照樣不能使馬提阿利斯得益,叫他雖也牽連於重罪、卻仍能保有主教職分——因為使徒也警戒說:「作主教的,既是神的管家,就該無可指責。」
12:621
Qoapropter cum, sicut scribitis, fratres dilectissimi, et ut Felix et Sabinus collegae nostri adseuerant utque alius Felix de Caesaraugusta fidei cultor ac defensor ueritatis litteris suis significat, Basilides et Martialis nefando idololatriae libello contaminati sint, Basilides adhuc insuper praeter libelli maculam cum infirmitate decumberet, in Deum blasphemauerit et se blasphemasse confessus sit et episcopatum pro conscientiae suae uulnere sponte deponens ad agendam paenitentiam conuersus sit Deum deprecans et satis gratulans si sibi uel laico communicare contingeret, Martialis quoque praeter gentilium turpia et lutulenta conuiuia in collegio diu frequentata et filios in eodem collegio exterarum gentium more apud profana sepulcra depositos et alienigenis consepultos, actis etiam publice habitis apud procuratorem ducenarium obtemperasse se idololatriae et Christum negasse contestatus sit cumque alia multa sint et grauia delicta quibus Basilides et Martialis inplicati tenentur:
Wherefore, since — as you write, most beloved brothers, and as Felix and Sabinus our colleagues affirm, and as another Felix of Caesaraugusta, a cultivator of the faith and defender of the truth, signifies in his letters — Basilides and Martialis have been contaminated by the abominable certificate of idolatry; since Basilides, moreover, besides the stain of the certificate, when he lay sick with an infirmity, blasphemed against God and confessed that he had blasphemed, and of his own accord, on account of the wound of his conscience, laid down the episcopate and turned to do penance, beseeching God and counting himself well content if it should fall to him to communicate even as a layman; since Martialis too, besides his long and frequent attendance at the foul and filthy banquets of the gentiles in their guild, and the burial of his sons in that same guild after the manner of foreign nations, laid away among profane sepulchres and buried together with aliens, and besides — by public records drawn up before the ducenary procurator — having attested that he had submitted to idolatry and denied Christ; and since there are many other grave offences in which Basilides and Martialis are held entangled:
所以,正如你們所寫的,親愛的弟兄們,又如我們的同工菲利斯與撒比努斯所證實的,並如另一位來自凱撒奧古斯塔(Zaragoza)、信仰的培育者、真理的衛護者菲利斯在其信中所指明的——巴西利德與馬提阿利斯已被可憎的拜偶像證書所玷污;況且巴西利德除了那證書的污點之外,當他臥病軟弱之時,竟褻瀆神,又自認褻瀆了,並為著良心的創傷甘願卸下主教職分、轉而悔改,懇求神,且自慶倘若得以哪怕作平信徒與人相通便心滿意足;至於馬提阿利斯,除了長久頻繁地參與外邦人行會中污穢污濁的筵席之外,又照外邦人的風俗把兒子葬在同一行會裡、安放在褻瀆的墳塋中、與外邦人合葬,並且——藉著在二百俸祿總督面前所作的公開記錄——已證實自己屈服於拜偶像、否認了基督;又有許多其他重罪是巴西利德與馬提阿利斯所牽連的:
12:622
frustra tales episcopatum sibi usurpare conantur, cum manifestius sit eiusmodi homines nec ecclesiae Christi posse praeesse nec Deo sacrificia offerre debere, maxime cum iam pridem nobiscum et cum omnibus omnino episcopis in toto mundo constitutis etiam Cornelius collega noster, sacerdos pacificus ac iustus et martyrio quoque dignatione Domini honoratus, decreuerit eiusmodi homines ad paenitentiam quidem agendam posse admitti, ab ordinatione autem cleri adque sacerdotali honore prohiberi. Nec uos moneat, fratres dilectissimi, si apud quosdam in nouissimis temporibus aut lubrica fides nutat aut Dei timor inreligiosus uacillat aut pacifica concordia non perseuerat.
such men try in vain to usurp the episcopate for themselves, since it is quite manifest that men of this kind can neither preside over the Church of Christ nor ought to offer sacrifices to God — especially since already long ago, together with us and with absolutely all the bishops appointed throughout the whole world, Cornelius too our colleague, a peaceable and just priest, honoured moreover with martyrdom by the regard of the Lord, decreed that men of this kind can indeed be admitted to do penance, but are to be barred from the ordination of the clergy and from priestly honour. Nor let it move you, most beloved brothers, if among certain men in these last times either a slippery faith wavers, or an irreligious fear of God falters, or peaceable concord does not endure.
這等人想為自己僭取主教職分,乃是徒然;因為明明可見,這類人既不能統管基督的教會,也不該向神獻祭——尤其是早已許久以前,我們的同工科爾尼流連同我們、並連同全世界所設立的所有主教,曾一同議定:科爾尼流乃是和平公義的祭司,又蒙主尊崇得了殉道的榮耀——他議定這類人固然可被接納去悔改,卻當被禁止受聖職按立、被攔阻於祭司的尊榮之外。親愛的弟兄們,倘若在這末後的時候,某些人中間或有滑溜的信心動搖、或有不虔的敬畏神之心顫抖、或有和平的和睦不能持守,這也不該動搖你們。
12:623
praenuntiata sunt haec futura in saeculi fine et Domini uoce adque apostolorum contestatione praedictum est deficiente iam mundo adque adpropinquante antichristo bona quaeque deficere, mala uero et aduersa proficere. Non sic tamen quamuis nouissimis temporibus in ecclesia Dei aut euangelicus uigor cecidit aut Christianae uirtutis aut fidei robur elanguit, ut non supersit portio sacerdotum quae minime ad has rerum ruinas et fidei naufragia succumbat, sed fortis et stabilis honorem diuinae maiestatis et sacerdotalem dignitatem plena timoris obseruatione tueatur. meminimus et tenemus succumbentibus licet et cedentibus ceteris Mattathian legem Dei .
These things were foretold as about to be at the end of the age; and by the voice of the Lord and the testimony of the apostles it was predicted that, as the world now fails and Antichrist draws near, all good things should fail, but evil and adverse things should increase. Yet not even so, although it is the last times, has the evangelical vigour fallen in the Church of God, nor the strength of Christian virtue or of faith grown faint, so that there should not remain a portion of priests who in no way succumb to these ruins of affairs and these shipwrecks of faith, but, strong and steadfast, guard the honour of the divine majesty and the priestly dignity with the full observance of fear. We remember and hold that, though others were succumbing and yielding, Mattathias vindicated the law of God
這些事早被預言要在世代的末了發生;藉著主的聲音與使徒的見證,也曾預先說明:當這世界如今衰殘、敵基督臨近之時,一切美善之事都要衰退,而邪惡與相敵之事卻要增長。然而即便如此,縱在末後的時候,神教會中福音的活力並未墜落,基督德行或信德的剛強也未消沉,以致仍有一群祭司絲毫不向這些事物的崩壞、信仰的覆舟屈服,乃是剛強堅定,以充滿敬畏的恪守護衛神威嚴的尊榮與祭司的尊嚴。我們記得並持守:縱使別人都在屈服讓步,瑪他提亞卻為神的律法
12:624
uindicasse fortiter, Helian Iudaeis deficientibus adque a religione diuina recedentibus stetisse et certasse sublimiter, Danielem nec solitudine regionis alienae nec persecutionis adsiduae infestatione deterritum frequenter ac fortiter gloriosa edidisse martyria, tres item pueros nec annis nec minis fractos contra ignes Babylonios fideliter obstitisse et uictorem regem in ipsa sua captiuitate uicisse.
valiantly fought; that Elijah, when the Jews fell away and departed from the divine religion, stood firm and contended sublimely; that Daniel, deterred neither by the solitude of a foreign land nor by the harassment of constant persecution, frequently and bravely set forth glorious martyrdoms; and that the three young men likewise, broken neither by their years nor by threats, faithfully withstood the Babylonian fires, and conquered the conquering king in the very midst of their captivity.
奮勇爭戰;又記得以利亞當猶太人背道、離棄神聖的敬拜時,獨自站立、崇高地爭戰;又記得但以理既不因異邦之地的孤獨、也不因不斷逼迫的騷擾而退縮,乃屢次勇敢地獻上榮耀的殉道見證;又照樣記得那三個少年人,既不被年歲、也不被威嚇所折服,忠心抵擋巴比倫的烈火,在自己被擄之中竟勝過了那得勝的王。
12:625
uicisse uel praeuaricatorum numerus uel proditorum qui nunc in ecclesia contra ecclesiam surgere et fidem pariter ae ueritatem labefactare coeperunt permanet apud plurimos sincera mens et religio integra et non nisi Domino et Deo suo anima deuota, nec christianam fidem aliena perfidia deprimit ad ruinam, sed magis excitat et exaltat ad gloriam, secundum quod beatus apostolus hortatur et dicit: quid enim si exciderunt a fide quidam eorum, numquid infidelitas illorum fidem Dei euacuauit? absit. est enim Deus uerax, omnis autem homo mendax.
Though the number of prevaricators or of traitors prevails — those who now rise up in the Church against the Church and have begun alike to undermine faith and truth — yet among very many there remains a sincere mind and an unimpaired religion, and a soul devoted to none but its Lord and God; nor does the perfidy of others press the Christian faith down to ruin, but rather rouses and exalts it to glory, according to what the blessed Apostle exhorts and says: 'For what if some of them have fallen away from the faith? Has their unfaithfulness made void the faith of God? God forbid! For God is true, but every man a liar.'
縱使背信者或叛賣者為數眾多——就是那些如今在教會中起來敵擋教會、並開始一同動搖信仰與真理的人——然而在極多人中間,仍存著真誠的心思、未受損的虔敬,以及一個惟獨歸屬自己主神的靈魂;別人的不忠並不把基督的信仰壓下歸於毀滅,反倒激發並高舉它直到榮耀,正如那有福的使徒勸勉說:「若有些人不信,這有何妨呢?難道他們的不信,就廢掉神的信實麼?斷乎不能!神是真實的,人都是虛謊的。」
12:626
si autem omnis homo mendax est et solus Deus uerax, quid aliud serui et maxime sacerdotes Dei facere debemus nisi ut humanos errores et mendacia relinquamus et praecepta dominica custodientes in Dei ueritate maneamus ? Quare etsi aliqui de collegis nostris [extiterunt], fratres diteetissimi, qui deificam disciplinam neglegendam putant, et cum Basilide et Martiale temere communicent, conturbare fidem nostram res ista non debet, cum spiritus sanctus in psalmis talibus comminetur dicens: tu autem odisti disciplinam et abiecisti sermones meos retro. si uideras furem, concurrebas ei et cum adulteris portionem tuam ponebas.
But if every man is a liar and God alone is true, what else ought we, His servants — and especially the priests of God — to do, save to forsake human errors and lies, and, keeping the dominical precepts, to abide in the truth of God? Wherefore, even though some of our colleagues have appeared, most beloved brothers, who think the divine discipline is to be neglected and rashly communicate with Basilides and Martialis, this matter ought not to disturb our faith — since the Holy Spirit threatens in the Psalms against such men, saying: 'But you have hated discipline, and have cast my words behind you. If you saw a thief, you ran with him, and with adulterers you placed your portion.'
但人若都是虛謊的,惟有神是真實的,那麼我們作祂僕人的——尤其是神的祭司——除了撇棄人的謬誤與謊言、並持守主命而住在神的真理中,還當作甚麼呢?所以,親愛的弟兄們,縱使我們的同工中有些人出現,自以為可以忽略神聖的紀律,並冒失地與巴西利德、馬提阿利斯相通,這事也不該擾亂我們的信心——因為聖靈在詩篇中警戒這等人說:「你恨惡管教,將我的言語丟在背後。你見了盜賊就與他同夥,又與行姦淫的人一同有分。」
12:627
consortes et participes ostendit eos alienorum delictorum fieri qui fuerint delinquentibus copulati. sed et hoc idem Paulus apostolus scribit et dicit: susurratores, detractores, abhorrentes Deo, iniuriosi, superbi, iactantes sui, adinuentores malorum: qui cum iustitiam Dei cognouissent, non intellexerunt, quoniam qui talia agunt morte sunt digni, non tantum faciunt mala, sed et consentiunt eis qui haec agunt. quoniam qui talia, inquit, agunt, morte sunt digni.
He shows that those become consorts and partakers of others' offences who have been joined to the delinquents. But Paul the Apostle also writes and says this same thing: 'whisperers, detractors, hateful to God, injurious, proud, boastful of themselves, inventors of evil things; who, although they had known the justice of God, did not understand that those who do such things are worthy of death — they not only do evil, but also consent to those who do these things.' 'Since those who do such things,' he says, 'are worthy of death.'
他表明:凡與犯罪之人聯合的,就成了別人罪過的同夥與同有分者。使徒保羅也照樣寫著說:「進讒言的、毀謗的、怨恨神的、侮慢人的、狂傲的、自誇的、捏造惡事的;他們雖知道神的義,竟不明白:行這樣事的人是當死的——他們不但自己去行,還喜歡別人去行。」他說:「行這樣事的人是當死的。」
12:628
manifestat et conprobat morte dignos esse et ad poenam uenire, non tantum illos qui mala faciunt, sed etiam eos qui talia agentibus consentiunt, qui dum malis et peccatoribus et paenitentiam non agentibus inlicita communicatione miscentur, nocentium contactibus polluuntur et dum iunguntur in culpa, sic nec in poena separantur. propter quod integritatis et fidei uestrae religiosam sollicitudinem, fratres dilectissimi, et laudamus pariter et probamus et quantum possumus adhortamur litteris nostris, ne uos cum profanis et maculatis sacerdotibus communicatione sacrilega misceatis, sed integram et sinceram fidei uestrae firmitatem religioso timore seruetis.
He makes manifest and proves that not only those who do evil are worthy of death and come to punishment, but also those who consent to men doing such things; who, while they mingle themselves by unlawful communion with the wicked and with sinners not doing penance, are polluted by contact with the guilty, and, while they are joined in fault, are likewise not separated in punishment. For which reason we both praise and approve the religious anxiety of your integrity and faith, most beloved brothers, and exhort you as much as we can by our letter, that you mingle not yourselves by sacrilegious communion with profane and stained priests, but keep the whole and sincere firmness of your faith with religious fear.
他彰顯並證明:不單行惡之人是當死的、要受刑罰,連那些贊同行此事之人也是如此;他們既以不法的相通與惡人、與不肯悔改的罪人相混,便因與有罪者接觸而受玷污,並且既在罪過中聯合,照樣在刑罰中也不得分開。因此,親愛的弟兄們,我們既稱讚又認可你們純全與信仰的虔誠憂慮,並盡我們所能藉信勸勉你們:不可以褻瀆的相通與污穢沾染的祭司相混,乃要以虔敬的敬畏持守你們信仰那完全而真誠的堅固。
12:629
opto uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS STEPHANO FRATRI S.
I wish you, dearest brothers, ever to fare well. Cyprian to Stephen his brother, greeting.
至親愛的弟兄們,我願你們常常安好。西普里安致弟兄斯德望,問安。
12:630
Faustinus collega noster Lugduni consistens, frater carissime, semel adque iterum mihi scripsit significans ea quae etiam uobis scio utique nuntiata tam ab eo quam a ceteris coepiscopis nostris in eadem prouincia constitutis, quod Marcianus Arelate consistens Nouatiano se coniunxerit et a catholicae ecclesiae ueritate adque a corporis nostri et sacerdotii consensione discesserit, tenens haereticae praesumptionis durissimam prauitatem, ut semis Dei paenitentibus et dolentibus et ad ecclesiam lacrimis et gemitu et dolore pulsantibus diuinae pietatis et lenitatis paternae solacia et subsidia cludantur nec ad fouenda uulnera admittantur uulnerati, sed sine spe pacis et communicationis relicti ad luporum rapinam et praedam diaboli proiciantur.
Faustinus our colleague, residing at Lyons, dearest brother, has written to me once and again, signifying those things which I know have surely been reported to you also, both by him and by our other fellow-bishops appointed in the same province: namely, that Marcianus, residing at Arles, has joined himself to Novatian and has departed from the truth of the Catholic Church and from the concord of our body and priesthood, holding the most hardened depravity of heretical presumption — so that to God's servants who are penitent and grieving, and knocking at the Church with tears and groaning and sorrow, the consolations and aids of divine mercy and fatherly gentleness are shut off, and the wounded are not admitted for the tending of their wounds, but, left without hope of peace and communion, are cast out to the rapine of wolves and the prey of the devil.
至親愛的弟兄,我們駐在里昂的同工福斯提努斯一再寫信給我,指明那些我確知也已向你們報告了的事——既是他、也是我們在同省所設立的其他同工主教所報告的——就是駐在阿爾勒(Arles)的馬爾奇阿努斯已歸附諾瓦先,背離了大公教會的真理、背離了我們身體與祭司職分的和睦,持守異端擅斷那極頑梗的乖謬:以致對那些悔改痛悔、含淚哀哭憂傷叩教會之門的神之僕人,神聖的憐憫與父般慈柔的安慰扶助竟被關閉,受傷的人不得被接納以醫治傷處,反倒被撇在毫無平安與相通指望之中,被丟給狼的攫奪、魔鬼的擄物。
12:631
cui rei nostrum est consulere et subuenire, frater carissime, qui diuinam clementiam cogitantes et gubernandae ecclesiae libram tenentes sic censuram uigoris peccatoribus exhibemus, ut tamen lapsis erigendis et curandis uulneratis bonitatis et misericordiae diuinae medicinam non denegemus.
It is our part to take counsel for this matter and to come to its aid, dearest brother — we who, considering the divine clemency and holding the balance for the governing of the Church, so exercise the censure of severity upon sinners that nevertheless we do not deny the medicine of divine goodness and mercy for raising up the lapsed and curing the wounded.
至親愛的弟兄,籌劃此事、施以援手乃是我們的本分——我們既顧念神的寬仁、又把持治理教會的天平,向罪人施行嚴厲的懲戒,卻仍不拒絕那扶起跌倒者、醫治受傷者的神聖良善與憐憫的良藥。
12:632
Quapropter facere te oportet plenissimas litteras ad coepiscopos nostros in Gallia constitutos, ne ultra Marcianum peruicacem et superbum et diuinae pietatis ac fraternae salutis inimicum collegio nostro insultare patiantur, quod necdum a nobis uideatur abstentus, qui iam pridem iactat et praedicat quod Nouatiano studens et eius peruicaciam sequens a communicatione se nostra segregauerit, cum Nouatianus ipse quem sequitur olim abstentus et hostis ecclesiae iudicatus sit et cum ad nos in Africam legatos misisset optans ad communicationem nostram admitti, hinc a concilio plurimorum sacerdotum qui praesentes eramus sententiam retulerit se foris esse coepisse nec posse a quoquam nostri sibi communicari qui episcopo Cornelio in catholica ecclesia de Dei iudicio et cleri ac plebis suffragio ordinato profanum altare erigere et adulteram cathedram conlocare et sacrilega contra uerum sacerdotem sacrificia offerre temptauerit, proinde si resipiscere et ad sanae mentis consilium redire uellet, ageret paenitentiam et ad ecclesiam supplex rediret.
Wherefore you ought to write fullest letters to our fellow-bishops appointed in Gaul, that they no longer suffer Marcianus — obstinate and proud, and an enemy of divine mercy and of brotherly salvation — to insult our college, since he does not yet seem to have been cut off by us, though he has long boasted and proclaimed that, zealous for Novatian and following his obstinacy, he has separated himself from our communion — whereas Novatian himself, whom he follows, was long ago cut off and judged an enemy of the Church; and when he had sent legates to us in Africa, desiring to be admitted to our communion, he thereupon, from a council of very many priests who were present, carried back the sentence that he had begun to be outside and that he could be in communion with none of us — he who, when Cornelius had been ordained bishop in the Catholic Church by the judgement of God and by the suffrage of clergy and people, attempted to erect a profane altar and to set up an adulterous chair and to offer sacrilegious sacrifices against the true priest; and accordingly, if he should be willing to come to his senses and return to the counsel of a sound mind, he should do penance and return as a suppliant to the Church.
因此你當寫極詳盡的信給我們在高盧所設立的同工主教,叫他們不再容那頑固驕傲、又作神聖憐憫與弟兄救恩之仇敵的馬爾奇阿努斯凌辱我們的同工團;因他似乎尚未被我們革除,卻早已誇口宣稱:他既熱衷諾瓦先、隨從他的頑梗,便已自絕於我們的相通——其實他所隨從的諾瓦先本人,早已被革除、被判為教會的仇敵;當諾瓦先差使者到非洲我們這裡、渴望被接納進入我們的相通時,他遂從在場眾多祭司的會議中領回了這判決:他已開始置身於外,不能與我們中任何人相通——他這人,當科爾尼流照神的審斷、並照神職人員與百姓的投票在大公教會被按立為主教之後,竟試圖豎起褻瀆的祭壇、設立姦淫的座位、向真祭司獻上褻瀆的祭物;因此他若肯回轉醒悟、歸回健全心思的勸誡,就當悔改、作懇求者歸回教會。
12:633
quam uanum est, frater carissime, ut Nouatiano nuper retuso et refutato et per totum orbem a sacerdotibus Dei abstento nunc adulatores adhuc nobis patiamur inludere et de maiestate ac dignitate ecclesiae iudicare. Dirigantur in prouinciam et ad plebem Arelate consistentem a te litterae quibus abstento Marciano alius in loco eius substituatur et grex Christi qui in hodiernum ab illo dissipatus et uulneratus contemnitur colligatur. sufficiat multos illic ex fratribus nostris annis istis superioribus excessisse sine pace. uel ceteris subueniatur qui supersunt et diebus ac noctibus ingemescunt et diuinam ac paternam misericordiam deprecantes solacium nostrae opitulationis exposcunt.
How vain it is, dearest brother, that, when Novatian has lately been beaten back and refuted and cut off by the priests of God throughout the whole world, we should now suffer his flatterers still to mock us and to pass judgement upon the majesty and dignity of the Church! Let letters be directed by you into the province and to the people residing at Arles, whereby, Marcianus being cut off, another may be substituted in his place, and the flock of Christ — which to this day is despised, scattered and wounded by him — may be gathered together. Let it suffice that many of our brethren there in these recent years have departed without peace. Let aid at least be brought to the rest who remain and who day and night groan, and, imploring the divine and fatherly mercy, demand the solace of our help.
至親愛的弟兄,這是何等的徒然:諾瓦先既近來被神的祭司遍及全世界擊退、駁倒、革除了,我們如今竟還容他的諂媚者譏誚我們、對教會的威嚴與尊嚴妄下評斷!願你發信到那省份、到住在阿爾勒的百姓那裡,叫馬爾奇阿努斯被革除、另有人代替他的位,並叫那直到今日被他藐視、被他驅散、被他傷害的基督羊群,得以重新聚集。那邊許多弟兄這些年來在毫無平安中離世,已經夠了。至少要援助那剩下的人——他們晝夜歎息,懇求神聖父般的憐憫,渴求我們扶助的安慰。
12:634
idcirco enim, frater carissime, copiosum corpus est sacerdotum concordiae mutuae glutino atque unitatis uinculo copulatum, ut si quis ex collegio nostro haeresim facere et gregem Christi lacerare et uastare temptauerit, subneniant ceteri, qua pastores utiles et misericordes oues dominicas in gregem colligant quid enim si in mari portus aliquis munitionibus suis ruptis infestus et periculosus esse nauibus coeperit, nonne nauigantes ad alios proximos portus naues suas dirigunt, ubi sit tutus [accessus] et salutaris introitus et statio secura?
For this reason indeed, dearest brother, the body of priests is copious, bound together by the cement of mutual concord and the bond of unity, so that if any one of our college should attempt to make a heresy and to tear and lay waste the flock of Christ, the rest may come to its aid and, like useful and merciful shepherds, gather the Lord's sheep into the flock. For what if in the sea some harbour, its defences broken, should begin to be hostile and dangerous to ships — do not those who sail direct their ships to other nearby harbours, where there is safe access and a saving entrance and a secure anchorage?
至親愛的弟兄,正因如此,眾祭司的身體乃是龐大的,藉彼此和睦的膠合、合一的繫帶而結為一體,好叫我們同工團中若有人企圖造成異端、撕裂蹂躪基督的羊群,其餘的人便來施援,像有用又憐憫的牧人把主的羊聚回羊群。試想,海上若有一處港口,因防禦破損而開始對船隻變得險惡危難——航行的人豈不把船駛向其他鄰近的港口,那裡有安穩的進口、有得救的入處、有妥當的停泊麼?
12:635
ant si in uia stabulum aliquod obsideri et teneri a latronibus coeperit, ut quisquis ingressus fuerit insidiantium illic infestatione capiatur, nonne commeantes hac opinione comperta stabula alia in itinere adpetunt tutiora, ubi sint fida hospitia et receptacula commeantibus tuta? quod necesse est apud nos esse, frater carissime, ut fratres nostros qui uitatis Marciani scopulis petunt ecclesiae portus salutares suscipiamus ad nos prompta et benigna humanitate et stabulum commeantibus praebeamus tale quale est in euangelio, quo a latronibus sauciati et uulnerati suscipi et foueri et tutari ab stabulario possint.
Or if on the road some inn should begin to be beset and held by robbers, so that whoever enters is caught there by the harassment of those lying in wait — do not travellers, on learning of this report, make for other safer inns on the journey, where there are trusty lodgings and safe shelters for travellers? This must needs be the case among us, dearest brother: that we receive to ourselves, with ready and kindly humanity, our brethren who, avoiding the rocks of Marcianus, seek the saving harbours of the Church, and that we furnish to travellers such an inn as is in the Gospel, where those wounded and hurt by robbers may be received and cherished and protected by the innkeeper.
或者在路上若有一處客店開始被強盜圍困佔據,以致凡進去的,都被那些埋伏者的騷擾所擒——旅人豈不在得知此消息後,沿途奔向別處更安全的客店,那裡有可靠的住處、有為旅人預備的安穩棲身之所麼?至親愛的弟兄,這事在我們中間也必須如此:我們要以樂意慈善的人情,把那些避開馬爾奇阿努斯的礁石、尋求教會得救港口的弟兄接到我們這裡來,並為旅人預備一所如福音書所載的客店,叫那些被強盜所傷所害的人,能被店主接納、得撫育、得保護。
12:636
Quae est enim maior aut melior cura praepositorum quam diligenti sollicitudine et medella salubri fouendis et conseruandis ouibus prouidere, cum Dominus loquatur et dicat: quod infirmatum est non confortastis, et quod male habuit non conroborastis, et quod contribulatum est non consolati estis, et quod errauit non reuocastis, et quod perit non inquisistis: et dispersae \' sunt oues meae, eo quod non sint pastores, et factae sunt in comesturam omnibus bestiis agri, et non fuit qui inquireret neque qui reuocaret. propterea haec dicit Dominus: ecce ego super pastores et inquiram oues meas de manibus eorum et auertam eos ut non pascant oues meas:
For what greater or better care belongs to those set over the Church than to provide for the cherishing and preserving of the sheep by diligent solicitude and a wholesome remedy, since the Lord speaks and says: 'That which was made weak you did not strengthen, and that which was sick you did not make strong, and that which was bruised you did not comfort, and that which went astray you did not call back, and that which perished you did not seek out; and my sheep were scattered, because there were no shepherds, and they became food for all the beasts of the field, and there was none who would seek them out nor any who would call them back. Therefore thus says the Lord: Behold, I am against the shepherds, and I will require my sheep at their hands, and I will turn them away that they may feed my sheep no more:'
那麼,對於蒙召作教會領袖的人來說,還有什麼比以勤勉的關懷和有益的療治來照顧、保守羊群更重大或更美好的職責呢?因為主親自宣告說:「軟弱的,你們沒有使牠強壯;患病的,你們沒有使牠堅固;受傷的,你們沒有安慰牠;迷失的,你們沒有領牠回來;失喪的,你們沒有尋找牠;我的羊群因無牧人就分散了,成了田野一切野獸的食物,無人尋找,也無人領回。所以主如此說:看哪,我必與牧人為敵,從他們手中追討我的羊,使他們不再牧養我的羊:」
12:637
et iam non pascent eas, et extraham eas de ore eorum, et pascam eas cum iudicio. cum ergo pastoribus talibus per quos dominicae oues necleguntur et pereunt sic Dominus comminetur, quid nos aliud facere oportet, frater carissime, quam colligendis et refouendis Christi ouibus exhibere diligentiam plenam et curandis lapsorum uulneribus paternae pietatis adhibere medicinam, quando etiam Dominus in euangelio moneat et dicat: non est opus sanis medicus, sed male habenti bu s. nam etsi pastores multi sumus, unum tamen gregem pascimus, et oues uniuersas quas Christus sanguine suo et passione .
'and they shall feed them no more, and I will deliver them out of their mouth, and I will feed them with judgement.' Since, then, the Lord thus threatens such shepherds, through whom the Lord's sheep are neglected and perish, what else ought we to do, most dear brother, than to display full diligence in gathering and cherishing the sheep of Christ, and to apply the medicine of a father's tender love to the healing of the wounds of the lapsed, since the Lord also admonishes in the Gospel and says: 'They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.' For although we shepherds are many, yet we feed one flock, and all the sheep whom Christ by his blood and passion
「他們必不再牧養羊群,我要從他們口中奪回我的羊,並要按公義牧養牠們。」既然主對這樣的牧人——因他們之故,主的羊被忽略而失喪——發出這樣的警告,那麼,最親愛的弟兄,我們除了竭盡全力地聚集、養護基督的羊,並以父親般慈愛的藥膏醫治跌倒之人的傷口以外,還能作什麼呢?因為主在福音書中也勸戒說:「健康的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著。」因為我們牧人雖然眾多,所牧養的卻是同一個羊群,就是基督用自己的寶血與受難
12:638
quaesiuit colligere et fouere debemus nec pati supplices et dolentes fratres nostros crudeliter despici et superba quorundam praesumptione calcari, cum scriptum sit: ille autem qui contumax est uir sui iactans nihil omnino proficiet, qui dilatauit tamquam inferi animam suam, et eiusmodi omnes Dominus in euangelio culpet et damnet dicens: uos estis qui iustificatis uos in conspectu hominum. Deus autem dinoscit corda uestra, quoniam quod excelsum est in hominibus execratio est in conspectu Dei. execrabiles et detestabiles dicit esse qui sibi placeant, qui tumidi et inflati aliquid sibi adroganter adsumant.
sought out — we ought to gather and cherish them all, and not to suffer our suppliant and sorrowing brothers to be cruelly despised and trampled down by the proud presumption of certain men, since it is written: 'But he who is stubborn and boasts of himself shall accomplish nothing at all, who has enlarged his soul like hell.' And all of this sort the Lord in the Gospel rebukes and condemns, saying: 'You are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knows your hearts, for that which is lofty among men is an abomination in the sight of God.' He declares them accursed and detestable who please themselves, who, puffed up and swollen, arrogantly claim something for themselves.
所救贖的羊。我們應當聚集並養護牠們全體,不可任憑我們那些苦苦哀求、滿心憂傷的弟兄被某些人傲慢的自負所殘忍地藐視、踐踏;因為經上記著說:「那頑梗自誇的人必一無所成,他張開心欲如同陰間。」凡這一類的人,主在福音書中都加以斥責、定罪,說:「你們是在人面前自稱為義的,但神知道你們的心;因為人所看為高的,在神面前乃是可憎惡的。」凡自滿自足、自高自大、狂妄地僭取什麼的人,祂都宣告為可憎、可厭。
12:639
ex quibus cum Marcianus esse coeperit et se Nouatiano coniungens aduersarius misericordiae et pietatis extiterit, sententiam non dicat, sed accipiat, nec sic agat quasi ipse iudicauerit de collegio sacerdotum, quando ipse sit ab uniuersis sacerdotibus iudicatus. Seruandus est enim antecessorum nostrorum beatorum martyrum Cornelii et Lucii honor gloriosus: quorum memoriam cum nos honoremus, multo magis tu, frater carissime, honorificare et seruare grauitate et auctoritate tua debes, qui uicarius et successor eorum factus es.
Since Marcianus has begun to be of this number, and, joining himself to Novatian, has shown himself an adversary of mercy and tenderness, let him not pronounce sentence but receive it; nor let him act as though he himself had passed judgement upon the college of priests, seeing that he himself has been judged by all the priests. For the glorious honour of our predecessors, the blessed martyrs Cornelius and Lucius, must be preserved; and while we honour their memory, much more ought you, most dear brother, to honour and preserve it by your gravity and authority, you who have been made their vicar and successor.
既然馬爾濟安已開始屬於這一類人,並依附於諾瓦提安,顯出自己是憐憫與慈愛的敵人,那麼就讓他不要宣判刑罰,而要承受刑罰;也不要彷彿是他對眾司鐸的團體下了判斷似的行事,因為他自己已被眾司鐸所判定。因為我們前輩、有福的殉道者哥尼流與路求的榮耀尊嚴必須得以保守;我們既尊崇他們的紀念,最親愛的弟兄,你就更當以你的莊重與權柄來尊崇、保守它,因你已被立為他們的代理人與繼承者。
12:640
illi enim pleni spiritu Domini et in glorioso martyrio constituti dandam esse lapsis pacem censuerunt et paenitentia acta fructum communicationis et pacis negandum non esse litteris suis signauerunt quam rem omnes omnino ubique censuimus. neque enim poterat esse apud nos sensus diuersus, in quibus unus esset spiritus : et ideo manifestum est eum spiritus sancti ueritatem cum ceteris non tenere quem uidemus diuersa sentire. significa plane nobis quis in locum Marciani Arelate fuerit substitutus, ut sciamus ad quem fratres nostros dirigere et cui scribere debeamus opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS MAGNO FILIO S.
For they, filled with the Spirit of the Lord and established in glorious martyrdom, judged that peace should be granted to the lapsed, and signified by their letters that, after penance has been performed, the benefit of communion and peace ought not to be denied — a thing which we all without exception everywhere have decreed. Nor could there be among us a divergent sentiment, in whom there was one Spirit; and therefore it is manifest that he does not hold the truth of the Holy Spirit together with the rest, whom we see to hold a different opinion. Make plain to us clearly who has been substituted at Arles in the place of Marcianus, that we may know to whom we should direct our brethren and to whom we ought to write. I pray, most dear brother, that you may ever fare well. CYPRIAN TO HIS SON MAGNUS, GREETING.
因為他們既被主的靈充滿,又得以站在榮耀的殉道之列,便判定應當賜平安給跌倒的人,並在他們的書信中明示:人既已悔改,就不可拒絕他與教會相通、得享平安的恩益——這正是我們眾人無一例外、處處所共同議定的。在我們這些同有一個聖靈的人中間,不可能有相異的意見;因此顯然,凡我們看見持守不同見解的人,就是不與其餘的人同持聖靈真理的人。請明白告訴我們,在亞耳爾代替馬爾濟安的是誰,好叫我們知道該將我們的弟兄引介給誰、該寫信給誰。最親愛的弟兄,願你常常安好。居普良致其子瑪格努斯問安。
12:641
Pro tua religiosa diligentia consuluisti mediocritatem nostram, fili carissime, an inter ceteros haereticos eos quoque qui a Nouatiano ueniunt post profanum eius lauacrum baptizari et sanctificari in ecclesia catholica legitimo et uero et unico ecclesiae baptismo oporteat. de qua re quantum fidei nostrae capacitas et scripturarum diuinarum sanctitas ac ueritas suggerit, dicimus omnes omnino haereticos et schismaticos nihil habere potestatis ac iuris. propter quod Nouatianus nec debet nec potest excipi quo minus ipse quoque extra ecclesiam consistens et contra pacem ac dilectionem Christi faciens inter aduersarios et antichristos conputetur.
In your religious diligence you have consulted our humble self, most dear son, whether, among the other heretics, those also who come from Novatian, after his profane washing, ought to be baptized and sanctified in the Catholic Church by the lawful and true and only baptism of the Church. Concerning this matter, so far as the capacity of our faith and the holiness and truth of the divine Scriptures suggest, we say that all heretics and schismatics whatsoever have no power or right at all. For which reason Novatian neither ought nor can be excepted, so as not to be reckoned among the adversaries and antichrists, since he too stands outside the Church and acts against the peace and love of Christ.
最親愛的兒子,你出於虔誠的勤勉,諮詢了我們這卑微之人:除其餘異端者之外,那些從諾瓦提安那裡前來、受過他那褻瀆之洗的人,是否也當在大公教會中,藉著教會合法、真實、唯一的洗禮重新受洗、成聖。關於此事,就我們信德的容量與神聖經文的聖潔與真理所提示的而言,我們說:一切異端者與分裂者全然沒有任何權柄與權利。因此,諾瓦提安既不應、也不能例外,以致不被算在仇敵與敵基督之列,因他自己也站在教會之外,行事違背基督的平安與慈愛。
12:642
neque enim Dominus noster Iesus Christus cum in euangelio suo testaretur inimicos suos esse eos qui secum non essent aliquam speciem haereseos designauit, sed omnes omnino qui secum non essent et secum non colligentes gregem suum spargerent aduersarios esse ostendit dicens: qui non est mecum, aduersus me est: et qui non mecum colligit, spargit. item beatus apostolus Ioannes nec ipse ullam haeresin aut schisma discreuit aut aliquos speciatim separes posuit, sed uniuersos qui de ecclesia exissent quique contra ecclesiam facerent, antichristos appellauit dicens: audistis quia antichristus uenit, nunc autem antichristi multi facti sunt. unde cognoscimus quia nouissima hora est.
For when our Lord Jesus Christ testified in his Gospel that those were his enemies who were not with him, he did not single out any one species of heresy, but showed that all without exception who were not with him, and who, not gathering with him, scattered his flock, were adversaries, saying: 'He that is not with me is against me, and he that gathers not with me scatters.' Likewise the blessed apostle John himself neither distinguished any heresy or schism, nor set apart any particular kinds, but called all who had gone out from the Church and who acted against the Church 'antichrists,' saying: 'You have heard that antichrist comes; but now there are many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last hour.'
因為我們的主耶穌基督在祂的福音書中見證說:凡不與祂同在的,就是祂的仇敵;祂並未單指某一種異端,而是顯明:凡不與祂同在、不與祂一同聚集、反倒驅散祂羊群的人,全都是敵對者,說:「不與我相合的,就是敵我的;不與我一同聚集的,就是分散的。」照樣,有福的使徒約翰自己也沒有區分任何異端或分裂,也沒有單列出某些特定的種類,而是把凡從教會出去、又行事敵對教會的人,全都稱為「敵基督」,說:「你們聽見敵基督要來;如今卻有好些敵基督出來了,從此我們就知道如今是末時了。」
12:643
ex nobis exierunt, sed non fuerunt ex nobis. si enim fuissent ex nobis, mansissent nobiscum. unde apparet aduersarios Domini et antichristos omnes esse quos constet a caritate adque ab unitate ecclesiae catholicae recessisse. adhuc quoque Dominus in euangelio suo ponit et dicit: si uero et ecclesiam contempserit, sit tibi tamquam ethnicus et publicanus.
'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us.' Whence it appears that all those are adversaries of the Lord and antichrists who are established to have withdrawn from the charity and from the unity of the Catholic Church. And further the Lord in his Gospel sets down and says: 'But if he shall despise even the Church, let him be to you as a heathen and a publican.'
「他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的;若是屬我們的,就必仍舊與我們同在。」由此可見,凡確知已離棄大公教會的愛與合一的人,全都是主的敵對者與敵基督。再者,主在祂的福音書中又陳明說:「若他連教會也不聽,就把他看作外邦人和稅吏。」
12:644
si autem qui ecclesiam contemnunt ut ethnici et publicani habentur, multo magis utique rebelles et hostes falsa altaria et inlicita sacerdotia et sacrificia sacrilega et nomina adulterata fingentes inter ethnicos et publicanos necesse est conputentur, quando minora peccantes et tantum ecclesiae contemptores ethnici et publicani sententia Domini iudicentur. Quod ecclesia una sit declarat in cantico canticoram spiritus sanctus ex persona Christi dicens: una est columba mea, perfecta mea, una est matri suae, electa genetrici suae. de qua item denuo dicit: hortus conclusus soror mea sponsa, fons signatus, puteus aquae uiuae.
But if those who despise the Church are held as heathens and publicans, how much more surely must rebels and enemies, who forge false altars and unlawful priesthoods and sacrilegious sacrifices and adulterated names, of necessity be reckoned among heathens and publicans, when those who sin in lesser things and are merely despisers of the Church are judged to be heathens and publicans by the sentence of the Lord. That the Church is one, the Holy Spirit declares in the Song of Songs, speaking in the person of Christ: 'One is my dove, my perfect one; she is the only one of her mother, the chosen of her that bore her.' Of which again he says afresh: 'A garden enclosed is my sister, my spouse, a fountain sealed, a well of living water.'
但若那藐視教會的人尚被看作外邦人和稅吏,那麼那些悖逆者與仇敵——他們捏造虛假的祭壇、非法的祭司職、褻瀆的祭物與冒名的名號——豈不更必然要被算在外邦人和稅吏之列嗎?既然那些犯較輕之罪、僅僅藐視教會的人,按主的判語尚被定為外邦人和稅吏。聖靈在雅歌中以基督的身分宣告教會乃是一個,說:「我的鴿子,我的完全人,只有這一個;她是她母親獨生的,是生養她者所揀選的。」關於她,祂又再次說:「我的妹子,我的新婦,乃是關鎖的園、封閉的泉、活水的井。」
12:645
si autem hortus conclusus est sponsa Christi quae est ecclesia, patere res clausa alienis et profanis non potest. et si fons signatus est, neque bibere inde neque consignari potest cui foris posito accessus ad fontem non est. puteus quoque aquae uiuae si unus est, idem qui intus est, uiuificari et sanctificari foris positus ex illa aqua non potest, ex qua solis eis qui intus sunt usus omnis et potus concessus est quod et Petrus ostendens unam ecclesiam esse et solos eos qui in ecclesia sint baptizari posse posuit et dixit:
But if the spouse of Christ, which is the Church, is an enclosed garden, that which is shut up cannot lie open to strangers and the profane. And if it is a sealed fountain, he who is placed outside, having no access to the fountain, can neither drink thereof nor be sealed thereby. And if there is but one well of living water, which is within, he who is placed outside cannot be made alive and sanctified by that water, of which the entire use and drinking is granted to those alone who are within. This Peter also set down, showing that the Church is one and that those only who are in the Church can be baptized, when he said:
但若基督的新婦——就是教會——是關鎖的園,那關閉之物就不能向外人與不潔之人敞開。若它是封閉的泉,那站在外面、無從到泉的人,就既不能從其中喝水,也不能因其得印記。若活水的井只有一口,就是那在裡面的井,那站在外面的人就不能被那水賜以生命、得以成聖,因那水唯獨許可那在裡面的人盡享其用、盡情飲用。彼得也陳明這事,顯明教會乃是一個,唯有那在教會裡的人才能受洗,說:
12:646
in area Noe pauci id est octo animae hominum saluae factae sunt per aquam, quod et uos similiter saluos faciet baptisma, probans et contestans unam arcam Noe typum fuisse unius ecclesiae. si potuit tunc in illo expiati et purificati mundi baptismo saluus per aquam fieri qui in area Noe non fuit, potest et nunc uiuificari per baptisma qui in ecclesia non est, cui soli baptisma concessum est. sed et Paulus hoc idem adhuc apertius et clarius manifestans ad Ephesios scribit et dicit: Christus dilexit ecclesiam et se ipsum tradidit pro ea, ut eam sanctificaret purgans eam lauacro aquae.
'In the ark of Noah a few, that is, eight souls of men, were saved through water; which baptism shall in like manner save you also,' proving and witnessing that the one ark of Noah was a type of the one Church. If anyone who was not in the ark of Noah could then be saved through water in that baptism of a world expiated and purified, then he who is not in the Church, to whom alone baptism has been granted, can now also be made alive through baptism. But Paul too, manifesting this same thing yet more openly and clearly, writes to the Ephesians and says: 'Christ loved the Church, and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify it, cleansing it by the washing of water.'
「在挪亞的方舟裡,只有少數人,就是八個人,藉著水得救;這水所表明的洗禮,現在也照樣拯救你們」,以此證明並見證:挪亞那一隻方舟乃是那一個教會的預表。倘若當時凡不在挪亞方舟裡的人,尚能在那滌淨、潔淨全世界的洗中藉水得救,那麼如今,那不在教會裡的人——洗禮唯獨賜給教會——也能藉洗禮得生。但保羅也將這同一真理更明白、更清楚地顯明出來,寫信給以弗所人說:「基督愛教會,為教會捨己,要用水藉著道把教會洗淨,使她成聖。」
12:647
quod si una est ecclesia quae a Christo diligitur et lauacro eius sola purgatur, quomodo qui in ecclesia non est aut diligi a Christo aut ablui et purgari lauacro eius potest? Propter quod cum sola ecclesia habeat aquam uitalem et baptizandi adque abluendi hominis potestatem, qui dicit apud Nouatianum baptizari et sanctificari aliquem posse, prius ostendat et doceat Nouatianum in ecclesia esse aut ecclesiae praesidere. ecclesia enim una est, quae una et intus esse et foris non potest. si enim apud Nouatianum est, apud Cornelium non fuit.
But if there is one Church which is loved by Christ and alone cleansed by his washing, how can he who is not in the Church be either loved by Christ or washed and cleansed by his washing? Wherefore, since the Church alone has the water of life and the power of baptizing and cleansing a man, whoever says that someone can be baptized and sanctified in Novatian's communion must first show and prove that Novatian is in the Church or presides over the Church. For the Church is one, and being one it cannot be both within and without. For if it is with Novatian, it was not with Cornelius.
但若唯有一個教會為基督所愛、唯獨藉祂的洗得潔淨,那麼那不在教會裡的人,怎能為基督所愛,或藉祂的洗得洗淨、得潔淨呢?因此,既然唯獨教會擁有生命之水,並擁有為人施洗、潔淨人的權柄,那麼凡說有人能在諾瓦提安那裡受洗、成聖的人,就必須先顯明並證明:諾瓦提安是在教會裡,或是主理教會。因為教會乃是一個,既是一個,就不能同時在裡面又在外面。因為若教會是在諾瓦提安那裡,它就不曾在哥尼流那裡。
12:648
si uero apud Cornelium fuit, qui Fabiano episcopo legitima ordinatione successit et quem praeter sacerdotii honorem martyrio quoque Dominus glorificauit, Nouatianus in ecclesia non est nec episcopus conputari potest, qui euangelica et apostolica traditione contempta nemini succedens a se ipso ortus est. habere namque aut tenere ecclesiam nullo modo potest qui ordinatus in ecclesia non est. Foris autem non esse ecclesiam nec scindi aduersum se aut diuidi posse, sed inseparabilis adque indiuiduae domus unitatem tenere manifestat scripturae diuinae fides, cum de sacramento paschae et agni qui agnus Christum designabat scriptum est: in domo una comedetur, non eicietis de domo carnem foras.
But if it was with Cornelius, who succeeded the bishop Fabian by lawful ordination, and whom, besides the honour of the priesthood, the Lord glorified also by martyrdom, then Novatian is not in the Church, nor can he be reckoned a bishop, who, despising the evangelical and apostolic tradition, succeeding no one, sprang from himself. For he can in no way have or hold the Church who has not been ordained in the Church. And that the Church is not outside, and cannot be cut against itself or divided, but holds the unity of an inseparable and indivisible house, the faith of divine Scripture makes manifest, where, concerning the sacrament of the Passover and of the lamb — which lamb signified Christ — it is written: 'In one house shall it be eaten; you shall not cast forth the flesh out of the house.'
但若教會是在哥尼流那裡——他藉合法的按立繼承了主教法比安,主除賜他祭司的尊榮之外,更以殉道使他得榮耀——那麼諾瓦提安就不在教會裡,也不能算作主教,因他藐視福音與使徒的傳統,並未繼承任何人,乃是出於自己。因為凡未在教會中受按立的人,就絕不能擁有或持守教會。至於教會並不在外面,也不能自相分割、自我分裂,乃是持守那不可分割、不可割裂之家的合一,這一點神聖經文的信實已顯明出來;論到逾越節與羔羊的奧蹟——那羔羊預表基督——經上記著說:「要在一所房子裡吃這羊羔;不可把一點肉從房子裡帶到外頭去。」
12:649
quod item circa Raab quae ipsa quoque typum portabat ecclesiae expressum uidemus, cui mandatur et dicitur: patrem tuum et matrem tuam et fratres tuos et totam domum patris tui colliges ad te ipsam in domum tuam, et omnis qui exierit ostium domus tuae foras reus sibi erit. quo sacramento declaratur in unam domum solam id est in ecclesiam uicturos et ab interitu mundi euasuros colligi oportere, quisque autem de collectis foras exierit, id est si quis quamuis in ecclesia gratiam consecutus recesserit et ab ecclesia exierit, reum futurum, id est ipsum sibi quod pereat inputaturum.
The same thing we see expressed concerning Rahab, who herself also bore a type of the Church, to whom it is commanded and said: 'Your father and your mother and your brothers and all your father's house you shall gather to yourself into your house; and everyone who shall go forth out of the door of your house shall be guilty unto himself.' By which sacrament it is declared that those who are to live, and to escape from the destruction of the world, must be gathered into one house alone, that is, into the Church; but whoever of those who were gathered shall go forth outside — that is, if anyone, though he has obtained grace in the Church, withdraws and goes out from the Church — shall be guilty, that is, shall impute to himself the very thing whereby he perishes.
關於喇合——她自己也預表教會——我們看見同樣的真理被表明出來;經上吩咐她、對她說:「你要把你的父母、弟兄和你父的全家都聚到你自己這裡,進到你的房子裡;凡出了你房門的,他的罪必歸到自己身上。」這奧蹟宣告:凡將要存活、得脫離世界毀滅的人,都必須被聚集到唯一的一所房子裡,就是教會裡;但凡在已被聚集的人中走到外面去的——就是說,若有人雖已在教會中得了恩典,卻退去、出了教會——他就必擔罪,就是說,他必把自己的滅亡歸於自身。
12:650
quod apostolus Paulus explanat docens et praecipiens haereticum uitandum esse ut peruersum et peccatorem et a semet ipso damnatum. hic est enim qui reus sibi erit, non ab episcopo eiectus, sed sponte de ecclesia profugus, haeretica praesumptione a semet ipso damnatus. Et idcirco Dominus insinuans nobis unitatem de diuina auctoritate uenientem ponit et dicit: ego et pater unum sumus. ad quam unitatem redigens ecclesiam suam denuo dicit: et erit unus grex et unus pastor.
This the apostle Paul explains, teaching and enjoining that a heretic must be avoided as perverse and a sinner and condemned by his own self. For this is he who shall be guilty unto himself, cast out not by the bishop, but a fugitive of his own accord from the Church, condemned by his own self through heretical presumption. And therefore the Lord, instilling into us a unity that comes from divine authority, lays it down and says: 'I and the Father are one.' And reducing his Church to that unity, he says again: 'And there shall be one flock and one shepherd.'
這正是使徒保羅所解釋的,他教導並囑咐說:異端者當被棄絕,因他是乖謬的、是犯罪的、是被自己定罪的。因為這就是那「罪必歸到自己身上」的人,他不是被主教逐出,乃是自願從教會逃離,藉異端的自負被自己定了罪。因此,主將那出於神聖權柄的合一灌注給我們,陳明說:「我與父原為一。」並將祂的教會收歸於那合一,又說:「將要合成一群,歸一個牧人。」
12:651
si autem grex unus est, quomodo potest gregi adnumerari qui in numero gregis non est aut pastor haberi quomodo potest qui manente uero pastore et in ecclesia Dei ordinatione succedanea praesidente nemini succedens et a se ipse incipiens alienus fit et profanus, dominicae pacis ac diuinae unitatis inimicus, non habitans in domo Dei id est in ecclesia Dei, in qua non nisi concordes adque unanimes habitant, loquente in psalmis spiritu sancto et dicente: Deus qui inhabitare facit unanimes in domo? denique unanimitatem christianam firma sibi adque inseparabili caritate conexam etiam ipsa dominica sacrificia declarant.
But if the flock is one, how can he be numbered with the flock who is not in the number of the flock? Or how can he be regarded as a shepherd who — while the true shepherd remains and presides in the Church of God by succession in ordination — succeeding no one and beginning from himself, becomes an alien and profane person, an enemy of the Lord's peace and of divine unity, not dwelling in the house of God, that is, in the Church of God, in which none dwell save the concordant and unanimous, the Holy Spirit speaking in the Psalms and saying: 'God who makes the unanimous to dwell in a house'? And further, the unanimity of Christians, bound to itself by a firm and inseparable charity, the very sacrifices of the Lord declare.
但若羊群只有一群,那不在羊群之數中的人,怎能算在羊群裡呢?又或者,當那真牧人仍在、並藉按立的承襲主理神的教會時,那不繼承任何人、從自己起頭的人,怎能被當作牧人呢?他已成了外人、不潔之人,是主的平安與神聖合一的仇敵,不住在神的家中,就是神的教會中,因那家裡所住的,無非是同心合意之人,正如聖靈在詩篇中說:「神使同心的人住在一所房子裡。」再者,主的祭禮本身就宣告了基督徒那以堅固、不可分割之愛彼此相連的同心。
12:652
nam quando Dominus corpus suum panem uocat de multorum granorum adunatione congestum, populum nostrum quem portabat indicat adunatum: et quando sanguinem suum uinum appellat de botruis adque acinis plurimis expressum adque in unum coactum, gregem item nostrum significat commixtione adunatae multitudinis copulatum. si Nouatianus huic pani dominico adunatus est, si Christi poculo et ipse conmixtus est, poterit uideri et unici ecclesiastici baptismi habere gratiam posse, si eum constiterit ecclesiae unitatem tenere.
For when the Lord calls his body bread, compacted out of the union of many grains, he points to our people, whom he bore, as made one; and when he calls his blood wine, pressed out of many clusters and berries and gathered into one, he likewise signifies our flock, joined together by the commingling of a united multitude. If Novatian is made one with this bread of the Lord, if he too is mingled with the cup of Christ, then it might be seen that he could have the grace of the one ecclesiastical baptism, if it were established that he holds the unity of the Church.
因為當主稱祂的身體為餅——是由許多麥粒聚合而成的——祂就指明祂所承載的我們的子民已合而為一;當祂稱祂的血為酒——是從許多串葡萄、許多葡萄子壓榨出來、聚集為一的——祂也照樣表明我們的羊群是藉那合一群眾的相混而連結為一的。倘若諾瓦提安與主這餅合而為一,倘若他也與基督的杯相混合,那麼,若能確證他持守教會的合一,便可看出他能擁有那唯一的教會洗禮之恩。
12:653
Denique quam sit inseparabile unitatis sacramentum et quam sine spe sint et perditionem sibi maximam de indignatione Dei adquirant qui schisma faciunt et relicto episcopo alium sibi foris pseudoepiscopum constituunt, declarat in libris Regnorum scriptura diuina, ubi a tribu Iuda et Beniamin decem tribus scissae sunt et relicto rege suo alterum sibi foris constituunt: et indignatus est, inquit, Dominus in omni semine Israel et dimouit eos et dedit eos in direptionem donec abiceret eos a facie sua, quia dissipatus est Israel a domo Dauid, et constituerunt sibi regem Hieroboam filium Nabat.
Finally, how inseparable is the sacrament of unity, and how without hope and acquiring for themselves the greatest perdition from the indignation of God are those who make a schism and, forsaking the bishop, set up another false bishop for themselves outside — the divine Scripture declares in the books of Kings, where ten tribes were rent away from the tribe of Judah and Benjamin, and, forsaking their king, set up another for themselves outside: 'And the Lord,' it says, 'was angry with all the seed of Israel, and removed them, and gave them over to plunder, until he cast them out from his face, because Israel was rent away from the house of David, and they set up for themselves a king, Jeroboam the son of Nebat.'
最後,合一的奧蹟何等不可分割,那些行分裂、離棄主教、在外面為自己另立假主教的人,何等沒有指望、又因神的義怒為自己招來最大的滅亡——這一點神聖經文在列王紀中宣告出來,在那裡,十個支派從猶大與便雅憫支派中分裂出去,離棄了他們的王,在外面為自己另立一王:經上說:「耶和華就向以色列的全族發怒,將他們遷離,交給人擄掠,直到把他們從自己面前趕出,因為以色列從大衛家分裂出去,為自己立了尼八的兒子耶羅波安作王。」
12:654
indignatum esse Dominum dixit et eos in perditionem dedisse quod ab unitate dissipati essent adque alterum sibi regem constituissent. et tanta indignatio Domini extitit aduersus illos qui schisma fecerant, ut etiam cum homo Dei ad Hieroboam missus esset qui ei peccata sua exprobraret adque ultionem futuram praediceret, panem quoque apud illos edere et aquam bibere uetaretur. quod cum non custodisset et contra praeceptum Dei prandisset, statim diuinae censurae maiestate percussus est, unde regrediens inpetu ac morsu leonis in itinere necaretur.
He said that the Lord was angry and gave them over to destruction because they had been rent away from unity and had set up another king for themselves. And so great was the indignation of the Lord against those who had made the schism, that even when a man of God had been sent to Jeroboam to reproach him for his sins and to foretell the vengeance to come, he was forbidden to eat bread or drink water among them. And when he had not observed this and had dined contrary to the precept of God, he was immediately struck by the majesty of divine censure, so that, returning, he was killed on the way by the onset and bite of a lion.
他說主發怒、將他們交於滅亡,是因他們從合一中分裂出去,又為自己另立一王。主向那些行分裂之人的義怒是如此之大,以致當有一位神人被差到耶羅波安那裡,去責備他的罪、預言將臨的報應時,他卻被禁止在他們中間吃餅喝水。當他沒有遵守這吩咐、違背神的誡命用飯時,立刻就被神聖譴責的威嚴所擊打,以致他在回去的路上被獅子撲咬而死。
12:655
et audet quisquam uestrum dicere aquam baptismi salutarem et gratiam caelestem communem cum schismaticis esse posse, cum quibus nec terrestris ** nec saecularis potus debeat esse communis? satiat adhuc in euangelio suo Dominus et maiorem intellegentiae lucem manifestat quod idem qui tunc se a tribu Iuda et Beniamin sciderant et Hierosolymis derelictis Samariam secesserant, inter profanos et gentiles conputarentur. nam cum primum discipulos suos in ministerium salutis mitteret, mandauit et dixit: in uiam nationum ne abieritis et in ciuitatem Samaritanorum ne intraueritis. ad Iudaeos prius mittens gentiles adhuc praeteriri iubet:
And does any of you dare to say that the saving water of baptism and heavenly grace can be common with schismatics, with whom not even earthly nor secular drink ought to be shared? Further, the Lord satisfies us in his Gospel and shows a still greater light of understanding, in that the same men who had then rent themselves from the tribe of Judah and Benjamin, and, leaving Jerusalem, had withdrawn to Samaria, were reckoned among the profane and the Gentiles. For when he first sent his disciples on the ministry of salvation, he charged them and said: 'Go not into the way of the nations, and into the city of the Samaritans enter not.' Sending them first to the Jews, he bids the Gentiles be passed over for the present:
你們中間豈有人膽敢說:救恩的洗禮之水與屬天的恩典,竟能與分裂者所共有嗎?連屬地的、屬世的飲料都不該與他們共享!再者,主在祂的福音書中使我們更得滿足,並彰顯出更大的悟性之光:那些當時從猶大與便雅憫支派分裂出去、離開耶路撒冷退到撒瑪利亞的人,竟被算在不潔者與外邦人之列。因為當祂頭一次差派門徒去執行救恩的職事時,吩咐他們說:「外邦人的路,你們不要走;撒瑪利亞人的城,你們不要進。」祂既先差他們往猶太人那裡去,便吩咐暫且越過外邦人:
12:656
addendo autem et ciuitatem Samaritanorum debere omitti, ubi erant schismatici, ostendit schismaticos gentilibus adaequari. Quod si aliquis illud opponit nt dicat eandem Nonatianum legem tenere quam catholica ecclesia teneat, eodem symbolo quo et nos baptizare, eundem nosse Deum patrem, eundem filium Christum, eundem spiritum sanctum, ac propter hoc usurpare eum potestatem baptizandi posse quod uideatur interrogatione baptismi a nobis non discrepare: sciat quisque hoc opponendum putat primum non esse unam nobis et schismaticis symboli legem neque eandem interrogationem.
and by adding that the city of the Samaritans, where the schismatics were, ought also to be omitted, he showed that schismatics are placed on a level with the Gentiles. But if anyone objects this, so as to say that Novatian holds the same law which the Catholic Church holds, baptizes with the same creed by which we too baptize, knows the same God the Father, the same Son Christ, the same Holy Spirit, and on this account can usurp the power of baptizing because he seems not to differ from us in the questioning of baptism — let whoever thinks this should be objected know, first, that there is not one law of the creed for us and for the schismatics, nor the same interrogation.
並且祂藉著加上一句說:撒瑪利亞人的城——分裂者所在之處——也當被略過,便顯明分裂者乃與外邦人同等。但若有人提出反對,說諾瓦提安持守與大公教會相同的律法,用我們所用的同一信經施洗,認識同一位父神、同一位子基督、同一位聖靈,因此能僭取施洗的權柄,因他在受洗的問答上似乎與我們無異——那麼,凡認為可以如此反對的人,都當先知道:我們與分裂者並非同有一個信經的律法,也沒有相同的問答。
12:657
nam cum dicunt credis in remissionem peccatorum et uitam aeternam per sanctam ecclesiam, mentiuntur interrogatione, quando non habeant ecclesiam. tunc deinde uoce sua ipsi confitentur remissionem peccatorum non dari nisi per sanctam ecclesiam posse, quam non habentes ostendunt remitti illic peccata non posse. Quod uero eundem quem et nos Deum patrem, eundem filium Christum, eundem spiritum sanctum nosse dicuntur, nec hoc adiuuare tales potest. nam et Core et Dathan et Abiron cum sacerdote Aaron et Moyse eundem Deum nouerant, pari lege et religione uiuentes, unum et uerum Deum qui colendus adque inuocandus fuerat inuocabant:
For when they say, 'Do you believe in the remission of sins and life eternal through the holy Church?' they lie in the questioning, since they have no Church. Then further, by their own voice they themselves confess that the remission of sins cannot be given save through the holy Church; and not having it, they show that sins cannot there be remitted. But as for the fact that they are said to know the same God the Father, the same Son Christ, the same Holy Spirit whom we also know — neither can this avail such men. For Korah and Dathan and Abiram also knew the same God together with the priest Aaron and Moses, living by the same law and religion, and invoked the one and true God who ought to be worshipped and invoked:
因為當他們說:「你信藉著聖教會得罪的赦免與永生嗎?」他們在問答中說了謊,因為他們並沒有教會。其次,他們又用自己的口承認:罪的赦免唯獨能藉聖教會而賜下;他們既沒有教會,便顯明罪在那裡不能得赦。至於說他們也認識我們所認識的同一位父神、同一位子基督、同一位聖靈——這對這樣的人也毫無助益。因為可拉、大坍、亞比蘭也與祭司亞倫和摩西一同認識同一位神,按同一律法與敬虔而活,呼求那當受敬拜、當被呼求的獨一真神:
12:658
tamen quia loci sui ministerium transgressi contra Aaron sacerdotem qui sacerdotium legitimum dignatione Dei adque ordinatione Domini perceperat sacrificandi sibi licentiam uindicauerunt, diuinitus percussi poenas statim pro inlicitis conatibus pependerunt, nec potuerunt rata esse et proficere sacrificia inreligiose et inlicite contra ius diuinae dispositionis oblata. turibula quoque ipsa, in quibus incensum inlicite fuerat oblatum, ne in usum de cetero essent sacerdotibus, sed potius indignationis et ultionis diuinae memoriam corrigendis posteris exhiberent, iussu Domini conflata adque igne purgata in laminas ductiles producuntur et adfiguntur altari secundum quod loquitur scriptura diuina.
yet because, transgressing the ministry of their station, they claimed for themselves licence to sacrifice against Aaron the priest, who had received the lawful priesthood by the favour of God and the ordination of the Lord, they were smitten by God and immediately paid the penalty for their unlawful attempts; nor could the sacrifices, offered irreligiously and unlawfully against the right of the divine ordinance, be valid or profit. The censers themselves, too, in which incense had been unlawfully offered, lest they should thereafter be for the use of the priests, but rather should hold forth a memorial of God's indignation and vengeance for the correction of posterity, were by the Lord's command melted and purged by fire, drawn out into beaten plates, and fastened to the altar, according to what the divine Scripture speaks.
然而,因他們越過自己職分的本位,僭奪獻祭的權柄,敵對那藉神的喜悅與主的按立領受了合法祭司職的祭司亞倫,他們便被神擊打,立刻為其非法的妄舉付上了代價;那違背神聖安排之權、以不敬虔、不合法的方式所獻的祭,也不能算為有效或有益。連那些非法獻過香的香爐,為使它們此後不再供祭司使用,反倒留作神義怒與報應的記念,以警戒後人,也照主的命令被熔化、用火煉淨,打成薄片釘在壇上,正如神聖經文所說。
12:659
memoriale, inquit, filiis Israel ut non accedat quisquam alienigena qui non est ex semine Aaron inponere incensum ante Dominum ut non sit sicut Core. et tamen illi schisma non fecerant nec foras egressi contra Dei sacerdotes inpudenter adque hostiliter rebellauerant, quod nunc hi ecclesiam scindentes et contra pacem adque unitatem Christi rebelles cathedram sibi constituere et primatum adsumere et baptizandi adque offerendi licentiam uindicare conantur. quomodo perficere quae agunt aut impetrare aliquid inlicitis conatibus de Deo possunt qui contra Deum quod eis non licet moliuntur?
'It is,' he says, 'a memorial to the children of Israel, that no stranger, who is not of the seed of Aaron, may draw near to put incense before the Lord, that he may not be as Korah.' And yet they had not made a schism, nor had they gone forth outside to rebel impudently and as enemies against the priests of God — a thing which these men now do, who, rending the Church and rebelling against the peace and unity of Christ, attempt to set up a chair for themselves and to assume the primacy, and to claim the licence of baptizing and of offering. How can they accomplish what they do, or obtain anything from God by unlawful attempts, who against God contrive what is not lawful for them?
經上說:「這要給以色列人作記念,使那不屬亞倫後裔的外人,不得近前在耶和華面前燒香,免得他像可拉一樣。」然而他們並未行分裂,也未走到外面去,無恥地、如仇敵般悖逆神的祭司——這正是如今這些人所行的:他們撕裂教會,悖逆基督的平安與合一,企圖為自己設立座位、僭取首位,並要求施洗與獻祭的權柄。這些違背神、圖謀他們所不可行之事的人,怎能成就他們所行的,或藉非法的妄舉從神得著什麼呢?
12:660
quare qui Nouatiano siue ceteris eiusmodi schismaticis patrocinantur frustra contendunt baptizari et sanctificari illic aliquem salutari baptismo posse ubi constet baptizantem baptizandi licentiam non habere. Adque ut magis intellegi posset contra eiusmodi audaciam quae sit censura diuina, inuenimus in tali facinore non solum duces et auctores sed et participes poenis destinari, nisi se a communione malorum separauerint, praecipiente per Moysen Domino et dicente: separamini a tabernaculis hominum istorum durissimorum et nolite tangere ab omnibus quae sunt eis, ne simul pereatis in peccato eorum.
Wherefore those who patronize Novatian or the rest of such schismatics contend in vain that anyone can there be baptized and sanctified by the saving baptism, where it is established that the one baptizing does not have the licence to baptize. And, that it might the more be understood what is the divine censure against such audacity, we find that in such a crime not only the leaders and authors, but also the participants, are destined to punishments, unless they have separated themselves from the communion of the wicked, the Lord enjoining through Moses and saying: 'Separate yourselves from the tents of these most hardened men, and touch nothing of all that is theirs, lest you perish together in their sin.'
因此,凡庇護諾瓦提安或其餘這類分裂者的人,徒然爭辯說:在那確知施洗者並無施洗權柄之處,竟有人能藉救恩的洗禮受洗、成聖。並且,為使人更明白神對這等狂妄的譴責是何等樣式,我們發現:在這樣的罪行中,不僅首領與主謀,連同夥也被定要受刑罰,除非他們從惡人的相通中分別出來;主藉摩西吩咐說:「你們離開這些極其頑梗之人的帳棚,凡屬他們的物一概不可摸,免得你們同陷在他們的罪中一同滅亡。」
12:661
et quod comminatus per Moysen Dominus fuerat impleuit, ut quisque se a Core et Dathan et Abiron non separasset poenas statim pro impia communione persolueret. quo exemplo ostenditur et probatur obnoxios omnes et culpae et poenae futuros qui se schismaticis contra praepositos et sacerdotes inreligiosa temeritate miscuerunt. sicut etiam per Osee prophetam spiritus sanctus contestatur et dicit: sacrificia eorum tamquam panis luctus, omnes qui manducant ea contaminabuntur, docens scilicet et ostendens omnes omnino cum auctoribus supplicio coniungi qui fuerint eorum peccato contaminati. Quae ergo apud eos merita esse circa Deum possunt quibus supplicia diuinitus inrogantur?
And what the Lord had threatened through Moses he fulfilled, so that whoever had not separated himself from Korah and Dathan and Abiram immediately paid the penalty for the impious communion. By which example it is shown and proved that all are to be liable both to guilt and to punishment who have, with irreligious rashness, mingled themselves with schismatics against those set over them and against the priests. So also through the prophet Hosea the Holy Spirit testifies and says: 'Their sacrifices are as the bread of mourning; all that eat thereof shall be defiled' — teaching, namely, and showing that all without exception are joined in punishment with the authors, who have been defiled by their sin. What merits, then, can they have before God, on whom punishments are divinely inflicted?
主藉摩西所警告的事,祂果然成就了,以致凡未從可拉、大坍、亞比蘭分別出來的人,立刻就為那不虔的相通付上了代價。藉這榜樣顯明並證實:凡以不敬虔的鹵莽,與分裂者一同敵對其領袖與祭司的人,都要擔負罪愆與刑罰。照樣,聖靈也藉先知何西阿見證說:「他們的祭物如同居喪者的餅,凡吃的都必被玷污」——這就是教導並顯明:凡被他們的罪所玷污的人,全都無一例外地與主謀同受刑罰。那麼,那些被神聖地施加刑罰的人,在神面前還能有什麼功德呢?
12:662
aut quomodo tales iustificare et sanctificare baptizatos possunt qui hostes sacerdotum aliena et inlicita et nullo sibi iure concessa usurpare conantur? quos tamen ipsos non miramur pro sua prauitate contendere. adserant necesse est singuli quique quod faciant, nec uolunt uicti facile succumbere, quamuis sciant id quod faciant non licere. illud mirandum est, immo indignandum potius et dolendum, christianos antichristis adsistere et praeuaricatores fidei adque ecclesiae proditores intus in ipsa ecclesia contra ecclesiam stare.
Or how can such men justify and sanctify those whom they baptize, who, being enemies of the priests, attempt to usurp things alien and unlawful and granted to them by no right? Yet at these very men we do not wonder, that for their own depravity they contend. It is of necessity that each and every one defends what he does, nor are they willing, though vanquished, easily to yield, although they know that what they do is not lawful. That is the thing to be wondered at — nay rather, to be indignant at and to be grieved over — that Christians abet antichrists, and that betrayers of the faith and traitors to the Church stand within the very Church against the Church.
或者,那些身為祭司之仇敵、企圖僭取外來的、非法的、按理絕不容他們擁有之物的人,怎能使他們所施洗的人稱義、成聖呢?然而對這些人本身,我們並不希奇,他們為自己的乖僻而爭辯。每一個人都必然要為自己所行的辯護,他們雖然理屈,也不肯輕易屈服,儘管他們知道自己所行的並不合法。那真正令人希奇的——不,毋寧說令人憤慨、令人哀痛的——乃是:基督徒竟協助敵基督,信仰的背棄者與教會的叛徒,竟站在教會之內,敵對教會。
12:663
qui quoniam pertinaces alias et indociles uel hoc tamen confitentur quod uniuersi siue haeretici siue schismatici non habeant spiritum sanctum, et ideo baptizare quidem possint, dare autem spiritum sanctum non possint, in hoc ipso a nobis tenentur ut ostendamus nec baptizare omnino eos posse qui non habeant. spiritum sanctum.. Nam cum in baptismo unicuique peccata sua remittantur, probat et declarat m euangelio suo Dominus per eos solos posse peccata dimitti qui habent spiritum sanctum. post resurrectionem enim discipulos suos mittens loquitur ad eos et dicit: sicut misit me pater, et ego mitto uos. hoc cum dixisset, insufflauit et ait illis: accipite spiritum sanctum.
Since these men, otherwise obstinate and unteachable, yet at least confess this, that all, whether heretics or schismatics, do not have the Holy Spirit, and therefore can indeed baptize, but cannot give the Holy Spirit — in this very point they are held bound by us, so that we may show that they cannot baptize at all who do not have the Holy Spirit. For since in baptism each one's sins are remitted to him, the Lord proves and declares in his Gospel that sins can be remitted only through those who have the Holy Spirit. For after the resurrection, sending his disciples, he speaks to them and says: 'As the Father has sent me, even so I send you.' When he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them: 'Receive the Holy Spirit.'
既然這些人雖然在別處頑梗、不受教,卻至少承認這一點:凡異端者或分裂者都沒有聖靈,因此固然能施洗,卻不能賜下聖靈——正是在這一點上,他們被我們抓住把柄,叫我們得以顯明:凡沒有聖靈的人,根本就不能施洗。因為既然在洗禮中各人的罪都得赦免,主就在祂的福音書中證明並宣告:罪唯獨能藉那些有聖靈的人得赦。因為復活之後,祂差派門徒,對他們說:「父怎樣差遣了我,我也照樣差遣你們。」說了這話,就向他們吹氣,對他們說:「你們受聖靈。」
12:664
si cuius remiseritis peccata, remittentur illi: si cuius tenueritis, tenebuntur. quo in loco ostendit eum solum posse baptizare et remissionem peccatorum dare qui habeat sanctum spiritum. denique ipsum Christum Dominum nostrum baptizaturus Iohannes accepit ante spiritum sanctum cum adhuc esset in utero matris constitutus, ut certum esset adque manifestum baptizare non posse nisi eos qui habeant spiritum sanctum. itaque qui haereticis siue schismaticis patrocinantur, respondeant nobis habeantne spiritum sanctum an non habeant si habent, cor illic baptizatis quando ad nos ueniunt manus inponitur ad accipiendum spiritum, quando iam utique aceeptus sit ubi si fuit dari potuit?
'Whosesoever sins you remit, they shall be remitted unto them; whosesoever sins you retain, they shall be retained.' In which place he shows that he alone can baptize and give remission of sins who has the Holy Spirit. Finally, John, who was to baptize our Lord Christ himself, received the Holy Spirit beforehand, while he was yet placed in his mother's womb, so that it might be certain and manifest that none can baptize save those who have the Holy Spirit. Therefore let those who patronize heretics or schismatics answer us, whether they have the Holy Spirit or have it not. If they have it, why, when those baptized there come to us, are hands laid on them for the receiving of the Spirit, when it would surely have been already received where, if it had been there, it could have been given?
「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就得赦免;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就被留下。」在這裡,祂顯明:唯有那有聖靈的人才能施洗、賜下罪的赦免。最後,那將要為我們的主基督自己施洗的約翰,在尚被安置於母腹之中時,就已預先領受了聖靈,好叫人確知並明白:除了有聖靈的人以外,無人能施洗。因此,讓那些庇護異端者或分裂者的人回答我們:他們究竟有聖靈,還是沒有?若他們有,那麼當在那裡受洗的人來到我們這裡時,為何還要按手在他們身上叫他們領受聖靈呢?既然聖靈早已領受了——若聖靈曾在那裡,本可在那裡賜下啊。
12:665
si autem foris cuncti haeretici et schismatici non dant spiritum sanctum et ideo apud nos manus inponitur ut hic accipiatur quod illic nec est nec dari potest, manifestum est nec remissionem peccatorum dari per eos posse quos constet spiritum sanctum non habere. et idcirco ut secundum diuinam dispositionem adque euangelicam ueritatem peccatorum remissionem consequi et sanctificari ac templa Dei fieri possint, ecclesiae baptismo baptizandi sunt omnes omnino qui ab aduersariis et antichristis ad Christi ecclesiam ueniunt.
But if all the heretics and schismatics outside do not give the Holy Spirit, and therefore among us hands are laid on, that here may be received what there neither is nor can be given, it is manifest that the remission of sins cannot be given through those who are established not to have the Holy Spirit. And therefore, that according to the divine ordinance and the evangelical truth they may be able to obtain the remission of sins and to be sanctified and to become temples of God, all without exception who come from the adversaries and antichrists to the Church of Christ must be baptized with the baptism of the Church.
但若外面一切異端者與分裂者都不賜聖靈,因此在我們中間要按手,好叫人在這裡領受那在那裡既不存在、也不能賜下的恩——那麼顯然,罪的赦免就不能藉那些確知沒有聖靈的人而賜下。因此,為使他們能照神聖的安排與福音的真理得著罪的赦免、得以成聖、得以作神的殿,凡從敵對者與敵基督那裡來到基督教會的人,都當無一例外地受教會的洗禮。
12:666
Quaesisti etiam, fili carissime, quid mihi de illis nideotnr qui in infirmitate et languore gratiam Dei consecuntur, an habendi sint legitimi christiani, eo quod aqua salutari non loti sint sed perfusi. qua in parte nemini uerecundia et modestia nostra praeiudicat quo minus unusquisque quod putat sentiat et quod senserit faciat. nos, quantum concipit mediocritas nostra, aestimamus in nullo mutilari et debilitari posse beneficia diuina nec minus aliquid illic posse contingere, ubi plena et tota fide et dantis et sumentis accipitur quod de diuinis muneribus hauritur.
You have also asked, most dear son, what seems to me concerning those who obtain the grace of God in infirmity and sickness, whether they are to be held lawful Christians, in that they have not been washed with the saving water but sprinkled. In this matter our modesty and reserve prejudge no one, so that each may hold what he thinks and may do what he has thought. We, so far as our humble understanding conceives it, judge that the divine benefits can in no way be mutilated and weakened, nor can anything less befall there, where with full and entire faith both of the giver and of the receiver that is taken which is drawn from the divine gifts.
最親愛的兒子,你也問及我對那些在軟弱與疾病中得著神恩典之人的看法:他們既未受救恩之水的洗滌,而僅被灑水,是否仍當被視為合法的基督徒。在這事上,我們的謙遜與審慎不對任何人作預先的論斷,好叫各人持守自己所想的,並行其所想的。我們就卑微的悟性所能領會的而言,判斷說:神聖的恩益絕不會被削減、被削弱,凡以施與者與領受者雙方完全純全的信德所領受的、出於神聖恩賜的,在那裡也不會有絲毫減損。
12:667
neque enim sic in sacramento salutari delictorum contagia ut in lauacro carnali et saeculari sordes cutis et corporis abluuntur, ut et aphronitris et ceteris quoque adiumentis et solio et piscina opus sit, quibus ablui et mundari corpusculum possit. aliter pectus credentis abluitur, aliter mens hominis per fidei merita mundatur. in sacramentis salutaribus necessitate cogente et Deo indulgentiam suam largiente totum credentibus conferunt diuina conpendia. nec quemquam mouere debet quod aspargi uel perfundi uidentur aegri cum gratiam dominicam consequuntur, quando scriptura sancta per Ezechielem prophetam loquatur et dicat:
For not in the same way are the contagions of sins washed away in the saving sacrament as the filth of the skin and of the body in a carnal and worldly washing, so that there should be need of soda and of other aids besides, and of a bath and a pool, by which the little body may be washed and cleansed. Otherwise is the breast of the believer washed; otherwise is the mind of man cleansed through the merits of faith. In the saving sacraments, when necessity compels and God bestows his indulgence, the divine abridgements confer the whole upon believers. Nor ought it to move anyone, that the sick seem to be sprinkled or poured upon when they obtain the Lord's grace, since the holy Scripture speaks through the prophet Ezekiel and says:
因為罪的污染在救恩的聖禮中得以洗淨,並非如同肉身、屬世的洗滌中皮膚與身體的污穢得以洗去那樣,以致還需要鹼劑與其他輔助之物、需要浴盆與水池來洗滌、潔淨這微小的身軀。信徒的胸懷得洗淨乃是另一種方式;人的心思藉信德的功效得潔淨乃是另一種方式。在救恩的聖禮中,當必要逼迫、神施恩寬容時,神聖的精簡之法就將全備賜給信徒。也不該有人因此動搖,以為病人在得著主恩時似乎只被灑水或澆水,因為聖經藉先知以西結說:
12:668
et aspargam super uos aquam mundam, et mundamini ab omnibus inmunditiis uestris et ab omnibus simulacris uestris. et mundabo uos, et dabo uobis cor nouum, et spiritum nouum dabo in uobis. item in Numeris: et homo qui fuerit inmundus usque ad uesperam, hic purificabitur die tertio et die septimo, et mundus erit. si autem non fuerit purificatus die tertio et die septimo, non erit mundus, et exterminabitur anima illa de Israel, quoniam aqua asparsionis non est super eum sparsa. et iterum: et locutus est Dominus ad Moysen dicens: accipe Leuitas de medio filiorum Israel, et purificabis eos. et ita facies eis purificationem eorum. circumsparges eos aquam purificationis. et iterum:
'And I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and you shall be cleansed from all your uncleannesses and from all your idols; and I will cleanse you, and I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you.' Likewise in Numbers: 'And the man who shall be unclean until the evening shall be purified on the third day and on the seventh day, and shall be clean. But if he shall not have been purified on the third day and on the seventh day, he shall not be clean, and that soul shall be cut off from Israel, because the water of sprinkling has not been sprinkled upon him.' And again: 'And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: Take the Levites from the midst of the children of Israel, and you shall purify them. And thus you shall make their purification for them: you shall sprinkle around upon them the water of purification.' And again:
「我必用清水灑在你們身上,你們就潔淨了,脫離一切的污穢,脫離一切的偶像;我也要潔淨你們,賜給你們一個新心,將新靈放在你們裡面。」民數記中也照樣說:「凡不潔淨直到晚上的人,要在第三日和第七日得潔淨,就潔淨了。但他若不在第三日和第七日得潔淨,就不潔淨,那人必從以色列中剪除,因為除污穢的水沒有灑在他身上。」又說:「耶和華曉諭摩西說:你要從以色列人中將利未人選出,使他們潔淨。你要這樣使他們潔淨:將除罪的水灑在他們身上。」又說:
12:669
aqua asparsionis purificatio est. unde apparet asparsionem quoque aquae instar salutaris lauacri optinere et quando haec in ecclesia fiunt, ubi sit et accipientis et dantis fides integra, stare omnia et consummari ac perfici posse maiestate Domini et fidei ueritate. Porro autem quod quidam eos salutari aqua et fide legitima Christi gratiam consecutos non christianos sed clinicos uocant, non inuenio unde hoc nomen adsumant: nisi forte qui plura et secretiora legerunt, apud Hippocratem uel Soranum clinicos istos deprehenderunt.
'The water of sprinkling is a purification.' Whence it appears that the sprinkling of water also obtains the likeness of the saving washing; and when these things are done in the Church, where the faith both of the receiver and of the giver is whole, all things stand and can be consummated and perfected by the majesty of the Lord and the truth of faith. Moreover, as to the fact that some call those who have obtained the grace of Christ by the saving water and by lawful faith not Christians but 'clinics,' I do not find whence they take this name — unless perhaps those who have read more and more recondite things have come upon these 'clinics' in Hippocrates or Soranus.
「除污穢的水乃是一種潔淨。」由此可見,灑水也具有救恩之洗的樣式;當這些事在教會中施行,領受者與施與者的信德都純全時,藉著主的威嚴與信德的真理,萬事就都得以站立、得以成全、得以完備。再者,至於有些人把那些藉救恩之水與合法信德得著基督恩典的人,稱為「臥病受洗者」而非基督徒——我實在找不出他們從何處取了這名稱;除非或許是那些讀過更多、更冷僻典籍的人,在希波克拉底或索拉努斯的著作中尋見了這些「臥病者」。
12:670
ego enim qui clinicum de euangelio noui scio paralytico illi et debili per longa aetatis curricula in lecto iacenti nihil infirmitatem suam obfuisse quo minus ad firmitatem caelestem plenissime perueniret, nec tantum indulgentia dominica excitatum de grabato esse, sed ipsum grabatum suum reparatis et uegetatis uiribus sustulisse. et idcirco quantum fide concipere et sentire nobis datur, mea sententia haec est, ut christianus iudicetur legitimus quisque fuerit in ecclesia lege et iure fidei diuinam gratiam consecutus.
For I, who know the 'clinic' from the Gospel, know that the paralytic and infirm man, who lay on his bed through long courses of years, was in no way hindered by his infirmity from attaining most fully to heavenly soundness, and that he was not only raised from his pallet by the Lord's indulgence, but, his strength being restored and invigorated, himself carried away his own pallet. And therefore, so far as it is given us to conceive and to feel by faith, my judgement is this: that whoever has obtained the divine grace in the Church by the law and right of faith is to be judged a lawful Christian.
因為我這從福音書認得「臥病者」的人,知道那躺臥床上、歷經漫長歲月的癱瘓軟弱之人,他的疾病絲毫沒有攔阻他極其完滿地得著屬天的康健;他不僅藉主的恩寬從褥子上被扶起,更是力量得復原、得振奮,自己背起了自己的褥子。因此,就我們憑信所能領會、所能體會的而言,我的判斷是這樣:凡按信德的律法與權利,在教會中得著神聖恩典的人,都當被判定為合法的基督徒。
12:671
aut si aliquis existimat eos nihil consecutos eo quod ab aqua salutari tantum perfusi sint, si inanes et uacui sunt, non decipiantur, ut si incommodum languoris euaserint et conualuerint, baptizentur. si autem baptizari non possunt qui iam baptismo ecclesiastico sanctificati sunt, cur in fide sua et Domini indulgentia scandalizentur? an consecuti sunt quidem gratiam dominicam, sed breuiore et minore mensura muneris diuini ac spiritus sancti, ut habeantur quidem christiani, non sint tamen ceteris adaequandi ? Quin immo spiritus sanctus non de mensura datur sed super credentem totus infunditur.
But if anyone thinks that they have obtained nothing, in that they were only sprinkled with the saving water, if they are empty and void, let them not be deceived, so that, if they have escaped the discomfort of their sickness and have recovered, they should be baptized. But if they cannot be baptized who have already been sanctified by the ecclesiastical baptism, why should they be made to stumble in their faith and in the Lord's indulgence? Or have they indeed obtained the grace of the Lord, but by a shorter and lesser measure of the divine gift and of the Holy Spirit, so that they should indeed be held Christians, yet not be made equal to the rest? Nay rather, the Holy Spirit is not given by measure, but is wholly poured out upon the believer.
但若有人認為他們一無所得,因為他們僅被救恩之水所灑,那麼,倘若他們真是空虛、毫無所得,就讓他們不要受蒙蔽,以致若他們脫離了病痛、得了康復,便要重新受洗。但若那些已藉教會洗禮成聖的人不能再受洗,那麼為何要叫他們在自己的信德與主的恩寬上跌倒呢?又或者,他們固然得了主的恩典,卻是以較短、較小的份量領受神聖恩賜與聖靈,以致他們固然算為基督徒,卻不可與其餘的人同等?絕非如此!聖靈並不是按份量賜下,乃是全然澆灌在信徒身上。
12:672
nam si dies omnibus aequaliter nascitur et si sol super omnes pari et aequali luce diffunditur, quanto magis Christus sol et dies uerus in ecclesia sua lumen uitae aeternae pari aequalitate largitur? cuius aequalitatis sacramentum uidemus in Exodo esse celebratum, cum de caelo manna deflueret et futurorum praefiguratione alimentum panis caelestis et cibum Christi uenientis ostenderet. illic enim sine discrimine uel sexus uel aetatis gomor singulis aequaliter colligebatur.
For if the day arises equally for all, and if the sun is diffused over all with equal and even light, how much more does Christ, the true sun and day, in his Church bestow the light of eternal life with equal evenness? The sacrament of which equality we see celebrated in Exodus, when the manna flowed down from heaven and, by a prefiguration of things to come, showed forth the nourishment of the heavenly bread and the food of the Christ who was to come. For there, without distinction either of sex or of age, an omer was gathered equally for each.
因為若白晝為眾人同等地升起,若太陽以相等、均勻的光照普照眾人,那麼基督——這真太陽、真白晝——在祂的教會中,豈不更以同等的均勻施賜永生之光嗎?這均等的奧蹟,我們看見在出埃及記中得以舉行:當嗎哪從天降下時,便藉著對將來之事的預表,顯出屬天之餅的滋養,以及那將要來臨之基督的食物。因為在那裡,不分性別、不論年齡,各人同等地收取一俄梅珥。
12:673
unde apparebat Christi indulgentiam et caelestem gratiam postmodum secuturam aequaliter omnibus diuidi sine sexus uarietate, sine annorum discrimine, sine acceptione personae, super omnem Dei populum spiritalis gratiae munus infundi. plane eadem gratia spiritalis quae aequaliter in baptismo a credentibus sumitur in conuersatione adque actu nostro postmodum uel minuitur uel augetur, ut in euangelio dominicum semen aequaliter seminatur, sed pro uarietate terrae aliud absumitur, aliud in multiformem copiam uel tricesimi uel sexagesimi uel centesimi numeri fructu exuberante cumulatur. adhuc uero .
Whence it appeared that the indulgence of Christ and the heavenly grace which should afterward follow would be equally divided among all, without difference of sex, without distinction of years, without acceptance of persons; that the gift of spiritual grace would be poured out upon the whole people of God. Plainly the same spiritual grace which is equally received by believers in baptism is afterward either diminished or increased in our conduct and conversation, just as in the Gospel the Lord's seed is sown equally, but, according to the variety of the soil, some is consumed, some, with a fruit overflowing into manifold abundance, is heaped up into the produce of thirtyfold or sixtyfold or hundredfold. But still further,
由此顯明:基督的恩寬與隨後將至的屬天恩典,必在眾人中間同等地分配,不分性別、不論年歲、不按外貌待人;屬靈恩典的賞賜必澆灌在神全體子民身上。誠然,那在洗禮中為信徒同等領受的同一屬靈恩典,此後在我們的行事與為人上或增或減,正如福音書中主的種子被同等地撒下,卻因土壤不同,有的被吞滅,有的則結出三十倍、六十倍、一百倍、洋溢成多樣豐盛的果實。然而,更進一步——
12:674
cum singuli ad denarium uocentur, quid est ut quod a Deo aequaliter distribuitur humana interpretatione minuatur ? Quod si aliquis in illo monetor quod quidam de his qui aegri baptizantur spiritibus adhuc inmundis temptabantur, sciat diaboli nequitiam pertinacem usque ad aquam salutarem ualere, in baptismo uero omne nequitiae suae uirus amittere. quod exemplum cernimus in rege Pharaone, qui diu reluctatus et in sua perfidia demoratus tam diu resistere potuit et praeualere donec ad aquam ueniret: quo cum uenisset, et uictus est et extinctus. mare autem illud sacramentum baptismi fuisse declarat beatus apostolus Paulus dicens:
since each one is called to the same denarius, what reason is there that what is equally distributed by God should be diminished by human interpretation? But if anyone is troubled by this, that some of those who are baptized when sick were still tempted by unclean spirits, let him know that the persistent wickedness of the devil prevails up to the saving water, but in baptism loses all the venom of his wickedness. Which example we discern in king Pharaoh, who, long resisting and lingering in his perfidy, was able to resist and prevail just so long until he came to the water; and when he had come to it, he was both vanquished and destroyed. And that that sea was the sacrament of baptism, the blessed apostle Paul declares, saying:
既然各人都被召得同一個銀錢,那麼,神所同等分配的,又有什麼理由要被人的解釋所削減呢?但若有人因這事困惑,就是有些在病中受洗的人仍被污靈攪擾,就讓他知道:魔鬼那頑強的邪惡只能逞兇直到救恩之水,但在洗禮中卻喪盡其邪惡的一切毒素。這榜樣我們在法老王身上看見:他長久抗拒、滯留在自己的奸詐中,只能抗拒、得逞直到他來到水邊;及至他來到水邊,就既被擊敗、又被毀滅。而那海乃是洗禮的奧蹟,有福的使徒保羅宣告說:
12:675
nolo enim uos ignorare, fratres, quia patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes per mare transierunt, et omnes in Moyse baptizati sunt et in nube et in mari. et addidit dicens: haec autem omnia figurae nostrae fuerunt. quod hodie etiam geritur, ut per exorcistas uoce humana et potestate diuina flagelletur et uratur et torqueatur diabolus, et cum exire se et homines Dei dimittere saepe dicat, in eo tamen quod dixerit fallat et id quod per Pharaonem prius gestum est eodem mendacio obstinationis et fraudis exerceat.
'For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea.' And he added, saying: 'Now all these things were figures of us.' This is enacted even today, that through the exorcists, by the human voice and the divine power, the devil is scourged and burned and tormented; and although he often says that he is going out and leaving the men of God, yet in that which he has said he deceives, and practises that same lie of stubbornness and fraud which was first enacted through Pharaoh.
「弟兄們,我不願意你們不曉得,我們的列祖從前都在雲下,都經過海,都在雲裡海裡受洗歸了摩西。」他又補充說:「這些事都是我們的鑑戒(預表)。」這事直到今日仍在施行:藉著驅魔者,以人的聲音和神聖的能力,魔鬼被鞭打、被焚燒、被折磨;牠雖屢次說自己要出去、要離開神的人,卻在所說的話上行欺騙,施行那起初藉法老所行、同樣的頑固與詭詐之謊言。
12:676
cum tamen ad aquam salutarem adque ad baptismi sanctificationem uenitur, scire debemus et fidere quia illic diabolus opprimitur et homo dicatus Deo diuina indulgentia liberatur. nam si scorpii et serpentes qui in sicco praeualent, in aquam praecipitati praeualere possunt aut sua uenena retinere, possunt et spiritus nequam, qui scorpii et serpentes appellantur et tamen per nos data a Domino potestate calcantur, permanere ultra in hominis corpore, in quo baptizato et sanctificato incipit spiritus sanctus habitare.
Yet when one comes to the saving water and to the sanctification of baptism, we ought to know and to trust that there the devil is crushed and the man, dedicated to God, is set free by the divine mercy. For if scorpions and serpents, which prevail on dry ground, when cast into the water cannot prevail nor retain their venom, neither can the wicked spirits—which are called scorpions and serpents, and which nevertheless are trodden underfoot by us through the power given by the Lord—remain any longer in the body of a man, in whom, once he is baptized and sanctified, the Holy Spirit begins to dwell.
然而當人來到那拯救之水、來到洗禮的成聖時,我們應當知道並深信:在那裡魔鬼被制伏,而那獻於神的人因神的恩慈得了釋放。因為若蠍子與蛇在乾地上能逞強,一旦被擲入水中卻不能逞強、也不能保住牠們的毒;那麼那些惡靈—牠們被稱為蠍子與蛇,卻又藉著主所賜的權柄被我們踐踏於腳下—也照樣不能再留在人的身體裡,因為那人一受洗成聖,聖靈便開始住在他裡面。
12:677
Hoc denique et rebus ipsis experimur, ut necessitate urguente in aegritudine baptizati et gratiam consecuti careant inmundo spiritu quo antea mouebantur et laudabiles ac probabiles in ecclesia uiuant plusque per dies singulos in augmentum caelestis gratiae per fidei incrementa proficiant, ut contra saepe nonnulli de illis qui sani baptizantur, si postmodum peccare coeperint, spiritu inmundo redeunte quatiuntur: ut manifestum sit diabolum in baptismo fide credentis excludi, si fides postmodum defecerit regredi.
This indeed we also prove by experience in actual cases: that those who, under pressing necessity, are baptized in sickness and obtain grace, are freed from the unclean spirit by which they were formerly agitated, and live praiseworthily and approvedly in the Church, and day by day advance the more in the increase of heavenly grace through the growth of faith; whereas, on the contrary, it often happens that some of those who are baptized while in health, if they afterward begin to sin, are shaken by the return of the unclean spirit—so that it is plain that the devil is shut out in baptism by the faith of the believer, and returns if the faith afterward fails.
這事我們也藉著實際的事例親身驗證:那些在急迫的必要之下、於病中受洗而得恩典的人,便脫離了先前攪擾他們的污靈,在教會中過著可稱讚、可嘉許的生活,並且日復一日藉信德的增長在屬天恩典的增添上更得長進;相反地,那些在健康時受洗的人中,常有些人若日後開始犯罪,便因污靈的回返而被搖撼—由此可見:魔鬼在洗禮中因信者的信德被逐出,若那信德日後衰退,魔鬼便回來。
12:678
nisi si iustum quibusdam uidetur ut illi qui extra ecclesiam apud aduersarios et antichristos profana aqua polluuntur baptizati iudicentur, hi uero qui in ecclesia baptizantur minus indulgentiae et gratiae diuinae consecuti esse uideantur, et tantus honor habeatur haereticis ut inde uenientes non interrogentur utrumne loti sint an perfusi, utrumne clinici an peripatetici: apud nos autem de integra fidei ueritate detrahitur et baptismo ecclesiastico maiestas sua et sanctitas derogatur.
Unless perhaps it seems just to some that those who outside the Church, among adversaries and antichrists, are defiled by profane water should be judged baptized, while these who are baptized in the Church should be deemed to have obtained less of the divine mercy and grace; and that so great an honor should be shown to heretics that those coming from them are not asked whether they were washed or merely sprinkled, whether they were clinics (baptized lying in bed) or peripatetics (who walk about)—while among us the integrity of the truth of the faith is disparaged, and from ecclesiastical baptism its own majesty and holiness are taken away.
除非有些人認為這是公義的:那些在教會之外、在敵對者與敵基督者中間被污穢之水所玷污的人,竟被斷為已受洗禮;而這些在教會中受洗的人,反倒被看作所得的神聖恩慈與恩典較少;又給異端者如此大的尊榮,以致從他們那裡來的人,不被查問究竟是受了浸還是僅被澆灌、是臥病而受洗的還是能行走的—而在我們中間,純全信德的真理卻被貶低,教會的洗禮也被剝奪了它本有的尊嚴與聖潔。
12:679
Rescripsi, fili carissime, ad litteras tuas quantum parua nostra mediocritas ualuit et ostendi quid nos quantum in nobis est sentiamus, nemini praescribentes quo minus statuat quod putat unusquisque praepositus actus sui rationem Domino redditurus, secundum quod beatus apostolus Paulus in epistula sua ad Romanos scribit et dicit: unusquisque nostrum pro se rationem dabit. non ergo nos inuicem iudicemus. opto te, fili carissime, semper bene ualere.
I have written back, dearest son, to your letter as far as our small mediocrity availed, and I have shown what we, as far as in us lies, hold; prescribing to no one, so as to prevent each one of those set over the Church from determining what he thinks, since each is to render to the Lord an account of his own action, according to what the blessed apostle Paul writes and says in his epistle to the Romans: each one of us shall give account for himself; therefore let us not judge one another. I pray, dearest son, that you may ever be in good health.
至愛的兒子,我已盡我們微薄淺陋之所能回覆了你的書信,並表明了我們—就我們所能—的見解;我不向任何人定下規範,免得阻止那些治理教會的人各自決定他所認為的;因為各人都要向主交代自己的行為,正如使徒保羅在他給羅馬人的書信中所寫所說的:我們各人必要將自己的事在神面前說明;所以我們不可彼此論斷。至愛的兒子,願你常常安康。
12:680
CVPBIANVS LIBERALIS CALDONIVS IVNIVS PRIMVS CAECILIVS POLVCARPVS NICOMEDES FELIX MARRVTIVS SVCCESSVS LVCIANVS HONORATVS FORTVNATVS VICTOR DONATVS LVCIVS HERCULANVS POMPONIVS DEMETRIVS QVINTVS SATVRNINVS MARCVS ALIVS SATVRNINVS ALTVS DONATVS ROGATIANVS SEDATVS TERTVLLVS HORTENSIANVS ITEM ALIVS SATVRNINVS SATTIVS IANVARIO SATVRNINO MAXIMO VICTORI ALIO VICTORI CASSIO PROCVLO MODIANO CITTINO GARGILIO EVTVCHIANO ALIO GARGILIO ALIO SATVRNINO NEMESIANO NAMPVLO ANTONIANO ROGATIANO HONORATO FRATRIBVS S.
Cyprian, Liberalis, Caldonius, Junius, Primus, Caecilius, Polycarpus, Nicomedes, Felix, Marrutius, Successus, Lucianus, Honoratus, Fortunatus, Victor, Donatus, Lucius, Herculanus, Pomponius, Demetrius, Quintus, Saturninus, Marcus, another Saturninus, Altus, Donatus, Rogatianus, Sedatus, Tertullus, Hortensianus, likewise another Saturninus, Sattius, to Januarius, Saturninus, Maximus, Victor, another Victor, Cassius, Proculus, Modianus, Cittinus, Gargilius, Eutychianus, another Gargilius, another Saturninus, Nemesianus, Nampulus, Antonianus, Rogatianus, Honoratus, our brethren, greeting.
西普里安、利伯拉里斯、卡爾多尼烏斯、尤尼烏斯、普里穆斯、凱奇利烏斯、波呂卡爾普斯、尼科墨得斯、斐理克斯、馬魯提烏斯、蘇克塞蘇斯、路奇阿努斯、霍諾拉圖斯、福爾圖納圖斯、維克托、多納圖斯、路奇烏斯、赫爾庫拉努斯、龐波尼烏斯、得墨特里烏斯、昆圖斯、薩圖爾尼努斯、馬庫斯、另一位薩圖爾尼努斯、阿爾圖斯、多納圖斯、羅加提阿努斯、塞達圖斯、特爾圖盧斯、霍爾滕西阿努斯、又另一位薩圖爾尼努斯、薩提烏斯,致雅努阿里烏斯、薩圖爾尼努斯、馬克西穆斯、維克托、另一位維克托、卡西烏斯、普羅庫盧斯、莫迪阿努斯、奇提努斯、加爾吉利烏斯、歐提基阿努斯、另一位加爾吉利烏斯、另一位薩圖爾尼努斯、涅墨西阿努斯、南普盧斯、安托尼阿努斯、羅加提阿努斯、霍諾拉圖斯,我們的眾弟兄,問安。
12:681
Cum simul in concilio essemus, fratres carissimi, legimus littera uestras quas fecistis de his qui apud haereticos et schismaticos baptizati uidentur, an ad ecclesiam catholicam quae una est uenientes baptizari debeant. de qua re quamquam et ipsi illic ueritatem et firmitatem catholicae regulae teneatis, tamen quia consulendos nos pro communi dilectione existimastis, sententiam nostram non nouam promimus, sed iam pridem ab antecessoribus nostris statutam et a nobis obseruatam uobiscum pari consensione coniungimus, censentes scilicet et pro certo tenentes neminem baptizari foris extra ecclesiam posse, cum sit baptisma unum in sancta ecclesia constitutum et scriptum sit Domino dicente:
When we were together in council, dearest brethren, we read your letter which you composed concerning those who appear to have been baptized among heretics and schismatics—whether, on coming to the catholic Church, which is one, they ought to be baptized. And on this matter, although you yourselves there hold the truth and firmness of the catholic rule, yet because out of common love you thought we should be consulted, we set forth our opinion—not a new one, but one already long ago established by our predecessors and observed by us—and we join it to yours in equal agreement; judging assuredly, and holding for certain, that no one can be baptized outside, beyond the Church, since there is one baptism appointed in the holy Church, and since it is written, the Lord saying:
至愛的眾弟兄,當我們一同在會議中時,我們讀了你們所寫的信,論到那些看似在異端者與分裂者中受了洗的人—他們來到那獨一的大公教會時,是否應當受洗。關於這事,雖然你們自己在那裡已持守了大公規則的真理與穩固,但因你們出於共同的愛心認為應當諮詢我們,我們便陳明我們的意見—並非新的意見,乃是早已由我們的先輩所訂立、並為我們所遵守的—我們以同等的合意把它與你們的意見聯結;確實地判斷並深信:無人能在教會之外、在教會以外受洗,因為在聖教會中所設立的洗禮只有一個,又因經上記著,主說:
12:682
me dereliquerunt fontem aquae uitae, et effoderunt sibi lacus detritos qui non possunt aquam portare, et iterum scriptura diuina moneat et dicat: ab aqua aliena abstine te et a fonte alieno ne biberis. oportet uero mundari et sanctificari aquam prius a sacerdote, ut possit baptismo suo peccata hominis qui baptizatur abluere, quia perEzechielemdicitDominus:et aspargam super uos aquam mundam, et mundabimini ab omnibus inmunditiis uestris et ab omnibus simulacris uestris. et mundabo uos, et dabo uobis cor nonum, et spiritum nouum dabo in uobis. quomodo autem mundare et sanctificare aquam potest qui ipse inmundus est et apud quem sanctus spiritus non est? cum Dominus dicat in Numeris:
They have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and have hewn out for themselves broken cisterns that can hold no water. And again the divine Scripture admonishes and says: Abstain from strange water, and drink not from a strange fountain. It is fitting, indeed, that the water first be cleansed and sanctified by the priest, so that by its baptism it may be able to wash away the sins of the man who is baptized; for through Ezekiel the Lord says: And I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and you shall be cleansed from all your uncleannesses and from all your idols; and I will cleanse you, and I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit will I put within you. But how can he cleanse and sanctify the water who is himself unclean, and with whom the Holy Spirit is not? since the Lord says in Numbers:
他們離棄了我這活水的泉源,為自己鑿出破裂不能存水的池子。聖經又勸誡說:你要遠離外人的水,不可喝外人泉中的水。實在的,水必須先由祭司潔淨並成聖,好叫它的洗禮能洗去受洗之人的罪;因為主藉以西結說:我必用清水灑在你們身上,你們就潔淨了;我要潔淨你們,使你們脫離一切的污穢,棄掉一切的偶像。我也要賜給你們一個新心,將新靈放在你們裡面。但那本身污穢、又沒有聖靈與他同在的人,怎能潔淨並使水成聖呢?因為主在民數記中說:
12:683
et omnia quaecumque tetigerit inmundus inmunda erunt. aut quomodo baptizans dare alteri remissam peccatorum potest qui ipse sua peccata deponere extra ecclesiam non potest ? Sed et ipsa interrogatio quae fit in baptismo testis est neritatis. nam cum dicimus: credis in uitam aeternam et remissionem peccatorum per sanctam ecclesiam, intellegimus remissionem peccatorum non nisi in ecclesia dari, apud haereticos autem ubi ecclesia non sit non peccata dimitti. itaque qui haereticos adserunt, ant interrogationem mutent ant uindicent ueritatem, nisi si eis et ecclesiam tribuunt quos baptisma habere contendunt.
And everything whatsoever an unclean person touches shall be unclean. Or how can one who baptizes give to another the remission of sins, when he himself cannot lay aside his own sins outside the Church? Moreover the very question that is put in baptism is a witness of the truth. For when we say, 'Do you believe in eternal life and the remission of sins through the holy Church?'—we understand that the remission of sins is given only in the Church, while among heretics, where the Church is not, sins are not remitted. Therefore let those who assert the cause of heretics either change the question or vindicate the truth—unless indeed they also grant a Church to those whom they contend to have baptism.
凡污穢的人所摸的一切,都必不潔淨。再者,一個施洗的人若連自己的罪都不能在教會之外脫去,他怎能把罪的赦免賜給別人呢?而且洗禮中所發的那問題,本身就是真理的見證。因為當我們說:「你信永生並信藉著聖教會得罪的赦免麼?」—我們便明白罪的赦免唯獨在教會中賜下,而在異端者中間—那裡沒有教會—罪是不得赦免的。所以那些為異端者辯護的人,或當更改那問題,或當維護真理—除非他們也把教會歸給那些他們堅稱已有洗禮的人。
12:684
ungi quoque necesse est eum qui baptizatus est, ut accepto chrismate id est unctione esse unctus Dei et habere in se gratiam Christi possit. porro autem eucharistia est unde baptizati unguntur oleum in altari sanctificatum. sanctificare autem non potuit olei creaturam qui nec altare habuit nec ecclesiam. unde nec unctio spiritalis apud haereticos potest esse, quando constet oleum sanctificari et eucharistiam fieri apud illos omnino non posse. scire autem et meminisse debemus scriptum esse: oleum peccatoris non ungat caput meum. quod ante in psalmis praemonuit spiritus sanctus, ne quis exorbitans et a uia ueritatis exerrans apud haereticos et Christi aduersarios ungeretur.
It is also necessary that he who is baptized be anointed, so that, having received the chrism—that is, the anointing—he may be God's anointed and may have in himself the grace of Christ. Moreover, it is from the Eucharist that the baptized are anointed: the oil sanctified upon the altar. But he who has neither altar nor Church could not sanctify the creature of oil. Hence neither can there be a spiritual anointing among heretics, since it is established that oil cannot be sanctified nor the Eucharist made among them at all. And we ought to know and remember that it is written: Let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head. This the Holy Spirit foretold beforehand in the Psalms, lest anyone going astray and wandering from the way of truth should be anointed among heretics and adversaries of Christ.
受洗的人也必須受膏,好叫他既領受了聖膏—就是膏油—便能成為神所膏的,並在自己裡面有基督的恩典。再者,受洗者所受的膏抹乃出於聖體:就是在祭壇上被成聖的油。但那既無祭壇又無教會的人,斷不能使油這受造之物成聖。因此在異端者中間也不能有屬靈的膏抹,因為顯然在他們中間根本不能使油成聖、也不能舉行聖體。我們也應當知道並記得經上所記的:不要讓罪人的油抹我的頭。這事聖靈早已在詩篇中預先警告,免得有人偏離、迷失了真理的道路,在異端者與基督的敵對者中間受膏。
12:685
sed et pro baptizato quam precem facere potest sacerdos sacrilegus et peccator? cum scriptum sit: Deus peccatorem non audit: sed qui Deum coluerit et uoluntatem eius fecerit, illum audit. quis autem potest dare quod ipse non habeat, aut quomodo potest spiritalia gerere qui ipse amiserit spiritum sanctum? et idcirco baptizandus est et innouandus qui ad ecclesiam rudis uenit, ut intus per sanctos sanctificetur, quia scriptum est: sancti estote, quoniam et ego sanctus sum, dicit Dominus, ut qui in errorem seductus est et foris tinctus in baptismo uero et ecclesiastico etiam hoc ipsum deponat quod homo ad Deum ueniens, dum sacerdotem quaerit, in sacrilegum fraude erroris incurrit.
But also, what prayer can a sacrilegious and sinful priest make on behalf of the baptized? since it is written: God does not hear a sinner; but whoever worships God and does His will, him He hears. And who can give what he himself does not possess? or how can he perform spiritual things who has himself lost the Holy Spirit? And therefore he who comes raw and untaught to the Church must be baptized and renewed, that within he may be sanctified by the holy—because it is written: Be holy, for I also am holy, says the Lord—so that he who has been seduced into error and dipped outside, may in the true and ecclesiastical baptism lay aside this very thing: that, being a man coming to God, while he sought a priest, he fell by the deceit of error upon a sacrilegious one.
再者,一個褻瀆神的、犯罪的祭司,能為受洗者作什麼禱告呢?因為經上記著:神不聽罪人,唯有敬奉神、遵行祂旨意的,神才聽他。一個人自己沒有的,他怎能賜給別人?或一個自己已失去聖靈的人,怎能行屬靈的事呢?所以那生疏無知地來到教會的人,必須受洗並得更新,好叫他在裡面藉著聖者得成聖—因為經上記著:你們要聖潔,因為我是聖潔的,主如此說—好叫那被引誘陷入謬誤、在教會外受了浸的人,能在真實而合教會的洗禮中脫去這一件事:就是他這來到神面前的人,當尋找祭司時,竟因謬誤的詭詐落到一個褻瀆神的人手中。
12:686
Ceterum probare est haereticorum et schismaticorum baptisma consentire in id quod illi baptizauerint. neque enim potest pars illic inanis esse et pars praeualere. si baptizare potuit, potuit et spiritum sanctum dare. si autem sanctum spiritum dare non potest, quia foris constitutus cum sancto spiritu non est, nec baptizare uenientem potest, quando et baptisma unum sit et spiritus sanctus unus et una ecclesia a Christo Domino nostro super Petrum origine unitatis et ratione fundata. ita fit ut cum omnia apud illos inania et falsa sint, nihil eorum quod illi gesserint probari a nobis debeat.
Furthermore, to approve the baptism of heretics and schismatics is to consent to that which they have baptized. For neither can the part there be void and the part prevail. If he could baptize, he could also give the Holy Spirit. But if he cannot give the Holy Spirit—because, being established outside, he is not with the Holy Spirit—neither can he baptize one who comes; since both the baptism is one and the Holy Spirit is one and the Church is one, founded by Christ our Lord upon Peter, by the source and principle of unity. So it comes about that, since all things among them are void and false, nothing of what they have done ought to be approved by us.
再者,認可異端者與分裂者的洗禮,就是同意他們所施的洗。因為在那裡不能有一部分是空虛的、另一部分卻有效。他若能施洗,便也能賜下聖靈。但他若不能賜下聖靈—因為他既立於教會之外,便不與聖靈同在—他也就不能給那來者施洗;因為洗禮只有一個,聖靈只有一位,教會也只有一個,乃是我們的主基督按合一的源頭與原理建立在彼得之上的。如此便顯明:既然在他們中間一切都是空虛虛假的,他們所行的便沒有一樣應當被我們認可。
12:687
quid enim potest ratum et firmum esse apud Dominum quod illi faciunt quos Dominus hostes et aduersarios suos dicit in euangelio suo ponens: qui non est mecum aduersus me est: et qui non mecum colligit, spargit, et beatus quoque apostolus Iohannes mandata Domini et praecepta custodiens in epistula sua posuerit: audistis quia antichristus uenit. nunc autem antichristi multi facti sunt. unde cognoscimus quia nouissima hora est. ex nobis exierunt, sed non fuerunt ex nobis. si enim fuissent ex nobis mansissent nobiscum. unde nos quoque colligere et considerare debemus an qui aduersarii sunt Domini et appellati sunt antichristi possint dare gratiam Christi.
For what can be ratified and firm in the Lord's sight that is done by those whom the Lord calls His enemies and adversaries, declaring it in His Gospel: He who is not with me is against me, and he who gathers not with me scatters? And the blessed apostle John too, keeping the Lord's commands and precepts, set down in his epistle: You have heard that antichrist comes; but now many antichrists have arisen, whence we know that it is the last hour. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us. Whence we also ought to gather and consider whether those who are the Lord's adversaries and are called antichrists can give the grace of Christ.
因為那些被主稱為祂的仇敵與敵對者所行的事,在主面前有什麼能被確認、能立得住呢?主在祂的福音中宣告說:不與我相合的,就是敵我的;不同我收聚的,就是分散的。蒙福的使徒約翰也遵守主的誡命與訓示,在他的書信中寫道:你們聽見說敵基督要來;如今已經有好些敵基督出來了,從此我們就知道如今是末時了。他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的;若是屬我們的,就必仍舊與我們同在。因此我們也當思量並考慮:那些作主敵對者、被稱為敵基督的人,豈能賜下基督的恩典呢?
12:688
quare qui cum Domino sumus et unitatem Domini tenemus et secundum eius dignationem sacerdotium eius in ecclesia administramus, quaecumque aduersarii eius et antichristi faciunt repudiare et reicere et pro profanis habere debemus et eis qui de errore et prauitate uenientes agnoscunt unius ecclesiae ueram fidem, dare illis per omnia diuinae gratiae sacramenta unitatis et fidei ueritatem. optamus uos, fratres carissimi, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS QVINTO FRATRI S. Retulit ad me, frater carissime, Lucianus conpresbyter noster te desiderasse ut significaremus tibi quid. sentiamus de his qui apud haereticos et schismaticos baptizati uideantur.
Wherefore we who are with the Lord, who hold the unity of the Lord, and who according to His condescension administer His priesthood in the Church, ought to repudiate and reject and hold as profane whatever His adversaries and antichrists do; and to those who, coming from error and depravity, acknowledge the true faith of the one Church, we ought to give in all things the sacraments of divine grace, the truth of unity and of faith. We desire, dearest brethren, that you may ever be in good health. Cyprian to his brother Quintus, greeting. Lucianus, our fellow-presbyter, has reported to me, dearest brother, that you desired us to signify to you what we hold concerning those who appear to have been baptized among heretics and schismatics.
因此,我們這些與主同在、持守主之合一、並按祂的恩待在教會中執行祂祭司職分的人,凡祂的敵對者與敵基督所行的,都當棄絕、拒斥、視為污俗;而對那些從謬誤與敗壞中出來、承認那獨一教會真信仰的人,我們當在凡事上把神聖恩典的聖事、合一與信仰的真理賜給他們。至愛的眾弟兄,我們願你們常常安康。西普里安致弟兄昆圖斯,問安。至愛的弟兄,我們的同工長老路奇阿努斯向我報告,說你願我們向你說明:論到那些看似在異端者與分裂者中受了洗的人,我們持何見解。
12:689
de qua re quid nuper in concilio plurimi coepiscopi cum conpresbyteris qui aderant censuerimus ut scires, eiusdem epistulae exemplum tibi misi..nescio qua etenim praesumptione ducuntur quidam de collegis nostris ut putent eos qui apud haereticos tincti sunt, quando ad nos uenerint, baptizari non oportere, eo quod dicant unum baptisma esse: quod unum scilicet in ecclesia catholica est, quia ecclesia una est et esse baptisma praeter ecclesiam non potest. nam cum duo baptismata esse non possint, si haeretici uere baptizant, ipsi habent baptisma.
And that you might know what very many of our fellow-bishops, together with the fellow-presbyters who were present, recently decided in council on this matter, I have sent you a copy of that same letter. For I know not by what presumption certain of our colleagues are led, that they think those who have been dipped among heretics ought not, when they come to us, to be baptized—on the ground that they say there is one baptism: which one, indeed, is in the catholic Church, because the Church is one, and there cannot be a baptism apart from the Church. For since there cannot be two baptisms, if the heretics truly baptize, they themselves have baptism.
為叫你知道我們許多同主教與在場的同工長老近來在會議中就此事所議定的,我已將那封信的抄本寄給你。我不知道是出於何種僭妄,引致我們同工中某些人以為:那些在異端者中受了浸的人,來到我們這裡時不應受洗—理由是他們說只有一個洗禮;而這獨一的洗禮確實是在大公教會中,因為教會只有一個,在教會之外不能有洗禮。因為既然不能有兩個洗禮,那麼若異端者真能施洗,他們自己便有了洗禮。
12:690
et qui hoc illis patrocinium de auctoritate sua praestat, cedit illis et consentit ut hostis et aduersarius Christi habere uideatur abluendi et purificandi et sanctificandi hominis potestatem. nos autem dicimus eos qui inde ueniunt non rebaptizari apud nos sed baptizari. neque enim accipiunt illic aliquid ubi nihil est, sed ueniunt ad nos ut hic accipiant ubi et gratia et ueritas omnis est, quia et gratia et ueritas una est. porro autem quidam de collegis nostris malunt haereticis honorem dare quam nobis consentire, et dum unius .
And he who, by his own authority, affords them this patronage, yields to them and consents that an enemy and adversary of Christ should appear to have the power of washing and purifying and sanctifying a man. But we say that those who come thence are not rebaptized among us, but baptized. For neither do they receive anything there, where there is nothing, but they come to us in order that here they may receive, where both grace and all truth are—since both grace and truth are one. Moreover, certain of our colleagues prefer to give honor to heretics rather than to consent with us; and while, by the affirmation of one...
那憑著自己權柄給他們這種庇護的人,便是向他們讓步、同意一個基督的仇敵與敵對者看似有洗淨、潔淨並使人成聖的權柄。但我們說,那些從那裡來的人在我們這裡不是重新受洗,乃是受洗。因為他們在那裡—那無有之處—並沒有領受什麼,乃是來到我們這裡,好在這裡領受,因為這裡有恩典和一切真理—既然恩典與真理乃是一。再者,我們同工中某些人寧願將尊榮給異端者,而不肯與我們合意;當他們憑著「一個洗禮」的
12:691
baptismi adseueratione baptizare uenientes nolunt, sic aut duo baptismata ipsi faciunt, dum et apud haereticos baptisma esse dicunt, aut certe quod est grauius haereticorum sordidam et profanam tinctionem uero et unico et legitimo ecclesiae catholicae baptismo praeponere et praeferre contendunt, non considerantes scriptum esse: qui baptizatur a mortuo, quidio proficit lauatione eius? manifestum est autem eos qui non sunt in ecclesia Christi inter mortuos conputari nec posse ab eo uiuificari alterum qui ipse non uiuat, quando una sit ecclesia, quae uitae aeternae gratiam consecuta et uiuit in aeternum et uiuificat Dei populum.
...the affirmation of one baptism refuse to baptize those who come, they thus either themselves make two baptisms, while they say that baptism exists also among heretics; or certainly—which is more grievous—they strive to set the filthy and profane dipping of heretics before and above the true and only and lawful baptism of the catholic Church, not considering that it is written: He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him? And it is plain that those who are not in the Church of Christ are reckoned among the dead, and that one cannot be made alive by another who does not himself live—since the Church is one, which, having obtained the grace of eternal life, both lives forever and makes alive the people of God.
…憑著「一個洗禮」的論斷拒絕為那來者施洗時,他們便或是自己造出兩個洗禮,因他們說異端者中間也有洗禮;或者—這更為嚴重—竟竭力把異端者那污穢褻俗的浸洗,置於大公教會那真實、獨一、合法的洗禮之先、之上,卻不思想經上所記的:受死人之洗的,他的洗濯於他何益呢?顯然,那些不在基督教會中的人被算在死人之列,一個自己沒有生命的人也不能叫別人活過來—因為教會只有一個,這教會既已得了永生的恩典,便永遠活著,並使神的子民得生。
12:692
Et dicunt se in hoc ueterem consuetudinem sequi, quando apud ueteres haereseos et schismatum prima adhuc fuerint initia, ut hi illic essent qui de ecclesia recedebant et hic baptizati prius fuerant: quos tunc ad ecclesiam reuertentes et paenitentiam agentes necesse non erat baptizare. quod nos quoque hodie obseruamus, ut quos constet hic baptizatos esse et a nobis ad haereticos transisse, si postmodum peccato suo cognito et errore digesto ad ueritatem et matricem redeant, satis sit in paenitentia manum inponere, ut quia ouis iam fuerat, hanc ouem abigeatam et errabundam in ouile suum pastor recipiat.
And they say that in this they follow ancient custom: that among the ancients, when the beginnings of heresy and schism were still in their first stages, there were there men who had withdrawn from the Church and had previously been baptized here; whom then, when they returned to the Church and did penance, it was not necessary to baptize. This we too observe today: that those whom it is established were baptized here and passed over from us to heretics, if afterward—their sin recognized and their error cleared away—they return to the truth and to the mother, it is enough to lay hands on them in penance; so that, since it was already a sheep, the shepherd may receive this stray and wandering sheep back into his own fold.
他們又說,在這事上他們是遵循古例:因為在古人中間,當異端與分裂的開端仍處於最初階段時,那裡有些從教會退去、先前曾在這裡受洗的人;那時這些人歸回教會、行懺悔時,並不需要受洗。這事我們今日也遵守:凡確知在這裡受過洗、又從我們這裡轉到異端者那裡去的人,若日後認清自己的罪、消除謬誤,歸回真理和母會,只需在懺悔中按手在他們身上就夠了;好叫牧人把這隻先前已是羊、卻迷失走散的羊,收回自己的羊圈。
12:693
si autem qui ab haereticis uenit baptizatus in ecclesia prius non fuit, sed alienus in totum et profanus uenit, baptizandus est ut ouis fiat, quia una est aqua in ecclesia sancta quae oues faciat. et idcirco quia nihil potest esse commune mendacio et ueritati, tenebris et luci, morti et inmortalitati, antichristo et Christo, per omnia debemus ecclesiae catholicae unitatem tenere nec in aliquo fidei et ueritatis hostibus cedere. Non est autem de consuetudine praescribendum, sed ratione uincendum.
But if one who comes baptized from the heretics was not previously in the Church, but comes wholly a stranger and profane, he must be baptized that he may become a sheep; because the water in the holy Church, which makes sheep, is one. And therefore, because there can be nothing in common between falsehood and truth, between darkness and light, between death and immortality, between antichrist and Christ, we ought in all things to hold the unity of the catholic Church and to yield in nothing to the enemies of faith and truth. Now this is not to be prescribed from custom, but to be overcome by reason.
但若一個從異端者那裡受洗而來的人,先前並不在教會中,乃是全然作為陌生人、污俗之人而來,他就必須受洗,好成為一隻羊;因為聖教會中那叫人成為羊的水只有一個。又因虛謊與真理、黑暗與光明、死亡與不死、敵基督與基督之間,全然不能有相通之處,我們便當在凡事上持守大公教會的合一,絕不在任何事上向信仰與真理的仇敵讓步。如今這事不該憑習俗來定規,乃該憑道理來折服。
12:694
nam nec Petrus quem primum Dominus elegit et super quem aedificauit ecclesiam suam, cum secum Paulus de circumcisione postmodum disceptaret, uindicauit sibi aliquid insolenter aut adroganter adsumpsit, ut diceret se primatum tenere et obtemperari a nouellis et posteris sibi potius oportere, nec despexit Paulum quod ecclesiae prius persecutor fuisset, sed consilium ueritatis admisit et rationi legitimae quam Paulus uindicabat facile consensit, documentum scilicet nobis et concordiae et patientiae tribuens, ut non pertinaciter nostra amemus, sed quae aliquando a fratribus et coilegis nostris utiliter et salubriter suggeruntur, si sint uera et legitima, ista potius nostra ducamus.
For not even Peter, whom the Lord chose first and upon whom He built His Church, when Paul afterward disputed with him about circumcision, claimed anything for himself insolently or arrogantly assumed, so as to say that he held the primacy and that he ought rather to be obeyed by novices and those who came later; nor did he despise Paul because he had formerly been a persecutor of the Church, but admitted the counsel of truth and readily consented to the lawful reasoning which Paul vindicated—thereby giving us a lesson of both concord and patience: that we should not obstinately love our own opinions, but should rather reckon as our own those things which are at any time usefully and wholesomely suggested by our brethren and colleagues, if they be true and lawful.
因為連彼得—主最先揀選的、且在他身上建立了祂教會的—當後來保羅就割禮的事與他爭辯時,也沒有傲慢地為自己爭取什麼,也沒有狂妄地自命,以致說自己持有首位、後輩與晚來者倒該順從他;他也沒有因保羅從前曾逼迫教會就藐視他,反倒接納了真理的勸告,並樂意地順從了保羅所主張的合法理據—藉此給我們留下和睦與忍耐的榜樣:叫我們不要固執地偏愛自己的意見,倒要把弟兄與同工們在任何時候有益、有助所提出的事,若是真實合法的,寧可看作是我們自己的。
12:695
cui rei Paulus quoque prospiciens et concordiae et paci fideliter consulens in epistula sua posuit dicens: prophetae autem duo aut tres loquantur et ceteri examinent. si alii reuelatum sedenti fuerit, ille prior taceat. qua in parte docuit et ostendit multa singulis in melius reuelari et debere unumquemque non pro eo quod semel inbiberat et tenebat pertinaciter congredi, sed si quid melius et utilius extiterit libenter amplecti. non enim uincimur quando offeruntur nobis meliora, sed instruimur, maxime in his quae ad ecclesiae unitatem pertinent et spei ac fidei nostrae ueritatem:
Foreseeing this very thing, and faithfully consulting for concord and peace, Paul also set down in his epistle, saying: Let the prophets speak, two or three, and let the others judge; but if anything be revealed to another who is seated, let the first be silent. In which passage he taught and showed that many things are revealed to individuals for the better, and that each one ought not to contend obstinately for that which he had once imbibed and held, but, if anything better and more useful should appear, should gladly embrace it. For we are not vanquished when better things are offered to us, but are instructed—especially in those things which pertain to the unity of the Church and to the truth of our hope and faith.
保羅也預見了這一點,忠心地為和睦與平安籌劃,在他的書信中寫道:至於先知,只該兩三個人說話,其餘的人就當慎思明辨;若旁邊坐著的人得了啟示,那先說話的就當閉口不言。在這段話中他教導並表明:許多事是向個別人啟示,使其更得益處;各人不該為自己一度所領受、所持守的固執相爭,倒該若有更美、更有益的顯明出來,便欣然接受。因為當更美的事擺在我們面前時,我們並非被擊敗,乃是受了教導—尤其在那些關乎教會合一、並關乎我們盼望與信德之真理的事上。
12:696
ut sacerdotes Dei et ecclesiae eius de ipsius dignatione praepositi sciamus remissam peccatorum non nisi in ecclesia dari posse nec posse aduersarios Christi quicquam sibi circa eius gratiam uindicare. Quod quidem et Agrippinns bonae memoriae uir cum ceteris coepiscopis suis qui illo tempore in prouincia Africa et Numidia ecclesiam Domini gubernabant statuit et librata consilii communis examinatione firmauit. quorum sententiam religiosam et legitimam, salutarem fidei et ecclesiae catholicae congruentem, nos etiam secuti sumus.
So that we, the priests of God and of His Church, set over it by His own condescension, may know that the remission of sins cannot be given except in the Church, and that the adversaries of Christ can claim nothing for themselves concerning His grace. This indeed Agrippinus, a man of good memory, together with the rest of his fellow-bishops who at that time governed the Lord's Church in the province of Africa and Numidia, established and confirmed by the weighed examination of common counsel; whose opinion—religious and lawful, salutary to the faith and agreeing with the catholic Church—we too have followed.
好叫我們這些神與祂教會的祭司、蒙祂恩待被立來治理教會的人,知道罪的赦免唯獨在教會中才能賜下,又知道基督的敵對者在祂的恩典上絲毫不能為自己有所主張。這事確是阿格里皮努斯—一位美好記念的人—與當時治理非洲省與努米底亞主之教會的其餘同主教所訂立的,並藉著對共同議決的審慎權衡所確立;他們那合乎虔敬、合乎律法、有益於信德、又與大公教會相合的見解,我們也已跟從了。
12:697
et quales super hac re litteras fecerimus ut scires, exemplum earum ad notitiam tam tuam quam coepiscoporum nostrorum qui illic sunt pro communi dilectione transmisimus. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS ET CETERI STEPHANO FRATRI S. Ad quaedam disponenda et consilii communis examinatione limanda necesse habuimus, frater carissime, conuenientibus in unum pluribus sacerdotibus cogere et celebrare concilium: in quo multa quidem prolata adque exacta sunt.
And that you might know what sort of letter we have written on this matter, we have transmitted a copy of it, out of common love, to your notice and to that of our fellow-bishops who are there. I pray, dearest brother, that you may ever be in good health. Cyprian and the rest to their brother Stephen, greeting. To arrange certain matters and to refine them by the examination of common counsel, we found it necessary, dearest brother, with several priests gathering into one, to convene and to hold a council; in which many things indeed were brought forward and dealt with.
為叫你知道我們就此事寫了怎樣的信,我們已出於共同的愛心,把它的抄本傳給你和那裡的眾同主教知曉。至愛的弟兄,我願你常常安康。西普里安與其餘眾人致弟兄司提反,問安。至愛的弟兄,為要安排某些事務、並藉著對共同議決的審查加以斟酌,我們認為有必要召集多位祭司聚集為一,召開並舉行會議;在會中確實有許多事被提出並處理。
12:698
sed de eo uel maxime tibi scribendum et cum tua grauitate ac sapientia conferendum fuit quod magis pertineat et ad sacerdotalem auctoritatem et ad ecclesiae catholicae unitatem pariter ac dignitatem de diuinae dispositionis ordinatione uenientem, eos qui sunt foris extra ecclesiam tincti et apud haereticos et schismaticos profanae aquae labe maculati, quando ad nos adque ad ecclesiam quae est una uenerint, baptizari oportere, eo quod parum sit eis manum inponere ad accipiendum spiritum sanctum, nisi accipiant et ecclesiae baptismum. tunc enim demum plene sanctificari et esse filii Dei possunt, si sacramento utroque nascantur, cum scriptum sit:
But concerning that especially it was necessary to write to you and to confer with your gravity and wisdom—the matter which pertains the more both to priestly authority and to the unity, as well as the dignity, of the catholic Church, coming from the appointment of the divine arrangement: namely, that those who are outside, beyond the Church, dipped and stained among heretics and schismatics with the defilement of profane water, when they come to us and to the Church which is one, ought to be baptized; for the reason that it is too little to lay hands on them for receiving the Holy Spirit, unless they receive also the baptism of the Church. For then at last they can be fully sanctified and be the sons of God, if they are born of both sacraments—since it is written:
但尤其論到那件事,我們有必要寫信給你,並與你的莊重和智慧商議—就是那件更關乎祭司權柄、又同樣關乎大公教會合一與尊嚴、出於神聖安排之命定的事:即那些在教會之外、在異端者與分裂者中間被污俗之水的玷污所浸所染的人,當他們來到我們這裡、來到那獨一教會時,應當受洗;理由是:若僅僅為他們按手以領受聖靈,而他們不也領受教會的洗禮,那是不夠的。因為唯有他們從兩樣聖事而生時,才終能完全成聖、成為神的兒女—因為經上記著:
12:699
nisi quis natus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum Dei. inuenimus enim in actis apostolorum hoc esse ab apostolis custoditum et salutaris fidei ueritate seruatum, ut cum in domo Corneli centurionis super ethnicos qui illic aderant fidei calore feruentes, in Dominum toto corde credentes descendisset spiritus sanctus. quo adimpleti uanis linguis Deum benedicerent, nihilo minus tamen beatum apostolum Petrum diuini praecepti adque euangelii memorem praecepisse ut baptizarentur idem illi qui iam fuerant sancto spiritu pleni, ut nihil praetermissum uideretur quo minus per omnia diuini praecepti adque euangelii legem apostolica magisteria seruarent.
Unless a man be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. For we find in the Acts of the Apostles that this was kept by the apostles and preserved by the truth of saving faith: that when, in the house of Cornelius the centurion, the Holy Spirit had descended upon the Gentiles who were present there, glowing with the warmth of faith and believing in the Lord with their whole heart—filled with whom they blessed God with diverse tongues—nonetheless the blessed apostle Peter, mindful of the divine precept and of the Gospel, commanded that those same ones who had already been filled with the Holy Spirit should be baptized; so that nothing might seem to be omitted whereby the apostolic teachers might in all things observe the law of the divine precept and of the Gospel.
人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國。因為我們在使徒行傳中發現,這事曾被使徒所遵守、並被救恩之信德的真理所保守:就是當在百夫長哥尼流家中,聖靈降在那裡在場、被信心之熱所燃、全心信主的外邦人身上時—他們既被聖靈充滿,便用各種方言頌讚神—蒙福的使徒彼得仍記念神聖的訓示與福音,吩咐那些已被聖靈充滿的人受洗;好叫沒有一樣事被遺漏,使使徒的教師能在凡事上遵守神聖訓示與福音的律。
12:700
baptismum autem non esse quod haeretici utuntur nec quicquam apud eos qui Christo aduersantur per gratiam Christi posse proficere diligenter nuper expressum est in epistula quae ad Quintum collegam nostrum in Mauretania constitutum super ea re scripta est, item in litteris quas collegae nostri ad coepiscopos in Numidia praesidentes ante . fecerunt, cuius utriusque epistulae exempla subdidi.
But that what the heretics use is not baptism, and that nothing among those who oppose Christ can avail anything through the grace of Christ, was carefully expressed recently in the letter which was written on this matter to Quintus, our colleague stationed in Mauretania; likewise in the letter which our colleagues made before to the fellow-bishops presiding in Numidia—copies of both of which letters I have appended below.
但異端者所用的並非洗禮,而那些敵對基督之人中間的任何事,也不能藉基督的恩典成就什麼—這一點近來已在那封就此事寫給我們在毛里塔尼亞駐守的同工昆圖斯的信中、以及在我們同工先前寫給努米底亞主領眾同主教的信中,仔細地表明過了;這兩封信的抄本,我都已附在下面。
12:701
Addimus plane et adiungimus, frater carissime, consensu et auctoritate communi, ut etiam si qui presbyteri aut diaconi uel in ecclesia catholica prius ordinati fuerint et postmodum perfidi ac rebelles contra ecclesiam steterint, uel apud haereticos a pseudoepiscopis et antichristis contra Christi dispositionem profana ordinatione promoti sint et contra altare unum adque diuinum sacrificia foris falsa ac sacrilega offerre conati sint, eos quoque hac condicione suscipi cum reuertuntur ut communicent laici et satis habeant quod admittuntur ad pacem qui hostes pacis extiterint, nec debere eos reuertentes eadem apud nos ordinationis et honoris arma retinere quibus contra nos rebellauerint.
We plainly add and append, dearest brother, by common consent and authority, that even if any presbyters or deacons were previously ordained in the catholic Church and afterward stood forth perfidious and rebellious against the Church, or were promoted among heretics by pseudo-bishops and antichrists, by a profane ordination against Christ's appointment, and have attempted to offer outside, against the one and divine altar, false and sacrilegious sacrifices—these too, when they return, are to be received on this condition: that they communicate as laymen and count it enough that they are admitted to peace, who stood forth as enemies of peace; and that they ought not, upon returning, to retain among us the same weapons of ordination and honor with which they rebelled against us.
至愛的弟兄,我們明白地憑著共同的同意與權柄補充並附加:即使有長老或執事先前在大公教會中受了按立,後來卻成了背信悖逆、起來敵對教會的人,或在異端者中間被假主教與敵基督者藉違背基督命定的污俗按立所擢升,又竭力在那獨一神聖的祭壇之外、與之相敵,獻上虛假褻瀆的祭物—這些人歸回時,也要按這條件被接納:就是他們要以平信徒身分領受聖餐,並當以被准進入和睦為足—他們既曾作和睦的仇敵;他們歸回時,也不該在我們中間保留那曾用來敵對我們、按立與尊榮的同樣武器。
12:702
oportet enim sacerdotes et ministros qui altari et sacrificiis deseruiunt integros adque inmaculatos esse, cum Dominus Deus in Leuitico loquatur et dicat: homo in quo fuerit macula et uitium non accedet offere dona Deo, item in Exodo haec eadem praecipiat et dicat: et sacerdotes qui accedunt ad Dominum Deum sanctificentur, ne forte derelinquat illos Dominus. et iterum: et cum accedunt ministrare ad altare sancti, non adducent in se delictum ne moriantur.
For it is fitting that the priests and ministers who serve at the altar and the sacrifices be whole and unstained, since the Lord God speaks in Leviticus and says: A man in whom there shall be a blemish and a defect shall not approach to offer gifts to God; likewise in Exodus He enjoins these same things and says: And let the priests who approach to the Lord God be sanctified, lest perchance the Lord forsake them; and again: And when they approach to minister at the holy altar, let them not bring sin upon themselves, lest they die.
因為在祭壇與祭物前事奉的祭司與執事,理當是完全無瑕的,因為主神在利未記中說:身上有殘疾、有瑕疵的人,不可近前來向神獻祭物;在出埃及記中祂也吩咐這同樣的話說:那親近主神的祭司也要自潔,恐怕主忽然出來擊殺他們;又說:他們近前到聖壇前供職的時候,不可使自己擔罪,免得死亡。
12:703
quod autem maius potest esse delictum aut quae macula deformior quam aduersus Christum stetisse, quam ecclesiam eius quam ille sanguine suo parauit et condidit dissipasse, quam euangelicae pacis ac dilectionis oblitum contra unanimem et concordem Dei populum hostilis discordiae furore pugnasse? qui etsi ipsi postmodum ad ecclesiam redeunt, restituere tamen eos et secum reuocare non possunt qui ab eis seducti et foris morte praeuenti extra ecclesiam sine communicatione et pace perierunt, quorum animae in die iudicii de ipsorum manibus expetentur qui perditionis auctores et duces extiterunt.
But what greater fault can there be, or what defilement more deformed, than to have stood against Christ, to have scattered His Church which He purchased and founded with His own blood, to have—forgetful of evangelical peace and love—fought with the fury of hostile discord against the united and harmonious people of God? Such men, even if they themselves afterward return to the Church, cannot restore and recall with them those who, seduced by them and forestalled outside by death, have perished beyond the Church without communion and peace; whose souls, in the day of judgment, will be required at the hands of those very men who were the authors and leaders of their destruction.
然而還有什麼比這更大的過錯、什麼比這更醜陋的玷污:竟敵對基督,竟把基督用自己的血所買贖、所建立的教會拆毀,竟忘了福音的和睦與愛,以仇敵紛爭的狂怒攻擊那同心合意的神之子民?這等人即使自己日後歸回教會,卻不能把那些被他們引誘、又在外被死亡所追上、在教會之外無相通無和睦而滅亡的人,一同恢復、一同召回;這些人的靈魂,在審判之日,必從那作他們毀滅之主使與首領的人手中追討。
12:704
et idcirco satis est talibus reuertentibus ueniam dari, \' non tamen debet in domo fidei perfidia promoueri. nam quid bonis et innocentibus adque ab ecclesia non recedentibus reseruamus, si eos qui a nobis recesserint et contra ecclesiam steterint honoramus? Haec ad conscientiam tuam, frater carissime, et pro honore communi et pro simplici dilectione pertulimus, credentes etiam tibi pro religionis tuae et fidei ueritate placere quae et religiosa pariter et uera sunt. ceterum scimus quosdam quod semel inbiberint nolle deponere nec propositum suum facile mutare, sed saluo inter collegas pacis et concordiae uinculo quaedam propria quae apud se semel sint usurpata retinere.
And therefore it is enough that pardon be granted to such returning ones; yet perfidy ought not to be promoted in the house of faith. For what do we reserve for the good and the innocent and those who do not withdraw from the Church, if we honor those who have withdrawn from us and stood against the Church? These things, dearest brother, we have brought to your conscience, both for the common honor and out of sincere love, believing that to you also, for the truth of your religion and faith, those things will be pleasing which are alike religious and true. For the rest, we know that some are unwilling to lay aside what they once imbibed, nor easily to change their purpose, but—while preserving among colleagues the bond of peace and concord—to retain certain things peculiar to themselves which have once been adopted among them.
因此,給這等歸回的人赦免就夠了;然而背信卻不該在信仰之家被提拔。因為我們若尊崇那些從我們中間退去、起來敵對教會的人,那麼我們還能為那良善、無辜、不離開教會的人留下什麼呢?至愛的弟兄,這些事我們已為著共同的尊榮、並出於真誠的愛心陳明於你的良心,深信那些既合乎虔敬又真實的事,必因你信仰與信德的真理,也叫你喜悅。至於其餘,我們知道有些人不肯放下他們一度所領受的,也不肯輕易改變心意,乃要—雖在同工中保守和睦與和諧的聯結—保留某些他們中間一度採行、屬於他們自己的作法。
12:705
qua in re nec nos uim cuiquam facimus aut legem damus, quando habeat in ecclesiae administratione uoluntatis suae arbitrium liberum unusquisque praepositus, rationem actus sui Domino redditurus. optamus te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. CVPRIANVS IVBAIANO FRATRI S. Scripsisti mihi, frater carissime, desiderans significari tibi motum animi nostri quid nobis uideatur de haereticorum baptismo, qui foris positi et extra ecclesiam constituti uindicant sibi rem nec iuris sui nec potestatis. quod nos nec ratum possumus nec legitimum conputare, quando hoc apud eos esse con stet inlicitum.
In which matter we neither use force upon anyone nor impose a law, since each one set over the Church has, in the administration of the Church, the free judgment of his own will, being about to render to the Lord an account of his own action. We desire, dearest brother, that you may ever be in good health. Cyprian to his brother Jubaianus, greeting. You have written to me, dearest brother, desiring that the inclination of our mind be signified to you—what seems to us concerning the baptism of heretics, who, placed outside and established beyond the Church, claim for themselves a thing that is neither of their right nor of their power; which we can reckon neither ratified nor lawful, since it is established that this is unlawful among them.
在這事上,我們既不向任何人施強迫,也不定下律法,因為每一位治理教會的人,在教會的管理上都有他自己心意的自由判斷,將來都要向主交代自己的行為。至愛的弟兄,我們願你常常安康。西普里安致弟兄尤巴亞努斯,問安。至愛的弟兄,你寫信給我,願我們心意的傾向向你表明—就是我們對異端者洗禮的看法;這些人立於教會之外、設於教會以外,竟為自己主張一件既非他們之權、又非他們之能的事;這事我們既不能算為確認的,也不能算為合法的,因為顯然這在他們中間乃是非法的。
12:706
et quoniam iam super hac re quid sentiremus litteris nostris expressimus, ut conpendium facerem exemplum earundem litterarum tibi misi, quid in concilio cum conplures adessemus decreuerimus, quid item postea Quinto collegae nostro de eadem re quaerenti rescripserim. et nunc quoque cum in unum conuenissemus tam prouinciae Africae quam Numidiae episcopi numero septuaginta et unus, hoc idem denuo sententia nostra firmauimus, statuentes unum baptisma esse quod sit in ecclesia catholica constitutum ac per hoc non rebaptizari sed baptizari a nobis quicumque ab adultera et profana aqua uenientes abluendi sint et sanctificandi salutaris aquae ueritate.
And since we have already expressed in our letters what we hold on this matter, in order to make a compendium I have sent you a copy of those same letters—both what we decreed in council when very many of us were present, and likewise what I afterward wrote back to Quintus our colleague, who inquired about the same matter. And now too, when we had come together into one—the bishops both of the province of Africa and of Numidia, seventy-one in number—we again confirmed this same thing by our sentence, determining that there is one baptism which is appointed in the catholic Church, and that through this, whoever come from the adulterous and profane water, to be washed and sanctified by the truth of the saving water, are not rebaptized but baptized by us.
又因我們已在書信中表明了我們對此事的見解,為要作一摘要,我已將那同樣的信件抄本寄給你—就是當我們許多人在場時於會議中所議定的,以及我後來回覆向我就同一事詢問的同工昆圖斯的。如今當我們聚集為一—非洲省與努米底亞的主教,共七十一位—又藉我們的議決重新確認這同一件事,斷定:在大公教會中所設立的洗禮只有一個,藉此,凡從那淫亂污俗之水而來、要藉那拯救之水的真理被洗淨成聖的人,在我們這裡不是重新受洗,乃是受洗。
12:707
Nec nos mouet, frater carissime, quod in litteris tuis conplexus es, Nouatianenses rebaptizare eos quos a nobis sollicitant, quando ad nos omnino non pertineat quid hostes ecclesiae faciant, dummodo teneamus ipsi potestatis nostrae honorem et rationis ac ueritatis firmitatem. nam Nouatianus simiarum more, quae cum homines non sint humana imitentur, uult ecclesiae catholicae auctoritatem sibi et ueritatem uindicare, quando ipse in ecclesia non sit, immo adhuc insuper contra ecclesiam rebellis et hostis extiterit. sciens etenim unum esse baptisma, hoc unum sibi uindicat ut apud se esse ecclesiam dicat et nos haereticos faciat.
Nor does it move us, dearest brother, what you have included in your letter—that the Novatianists rebaptize those whom they solicit away from us—since it in no way pertains to us what the enemies of the Church do, provided we ourselves hold the honor of our power and the firmness of reason and truth. For Novatian, after the manner of apes, which though they are not men yet imitate human things, wishes to claim for himself the authority and truth of the catholic Church, when he himself is not in the Church—nay, has moreover stood forth as a rebel and an enemy against the Church. For knowing that there is one baptism, he claims this one for himself, so as to say that the Church is with him and to make us the heretics.
至愛的弟兄,你信中所提的—就是諾窪天派把他們從我們這裡勾引去的人重新施洗—這事絲毫不能動搖我們,因為教會的仇敵所行的,與我們毫不相干,只要我們自己持守我們權柄的尊榮、並道理與真理的穩固。因為諾窪天效法猿猴的樣式—猿猴雖非人卻摹仿人的舉動—竟想把大公教會的權威與真理據為己有,他自己卻不在教會中,反倒起來作了敵對教會的叛徒與仇敵。因為他既知洗禮只有一個,便把這獨一的洗禮據為己有,以致說教會在他那裡,反把我們當作異端。
12:708
nos autem qui ecclesiae unius caput et radicem tenemus pro certo scimus et fidimus nihil illi extra ecclesiam licere et baptisma quod est unum apud nos esse, ubi et ipse baptizatus prius fuerat, quando diuinae unitatis et rationem et ueritatem tenebat. quod si in ecclesia baptizatos rebaptizandos foris extra ecclesiam Nouatianus existimat, a se incipere debuerat, ut prior extrario et haeretico baptismo rebaptizaretur, qui post ecclesiam immo et contra ecclesiam baptizandos foris opinatur. quale est autem, ut quia hoc Nouatianus facere audet, nos putemus non esse faciendum? quid ergo? quia et honorem cathedrae sacerdotalis Nouatianus usurpat, num idcirco nos cathedrae renuntiare debemus ?
But we, who hold the head and root of the one Church, know for certain and trust that nothing is permitted to him outside the Church, and that the baptism which is one is among us, where he himself had previously been baptized, when he held both the reason and the truth of the divine unity. But if Novatian thinks that those baptized in the Church must be rebaptized outside, beyond the Church, he ought to have begun with himself, so as first to be rebaptized with an outside and heretical baptism—he who, after the Church, nay even against the Church, opines that men must be baptized outside. But what kind of thing is it, that because Novatian dares to do this, we should think it ought not to be done? What then? Because Novatian also usurps the honor of the priestly chair, must we therefore renounce the chair?
但我們這些持守那獨一教會之元首與根基的人,確知並深信:在教會之外什麼都不容許他,又那獨一的洗禮乃是在我們中間—就是他自己先前受洗之處,那時他還持守著神聖合一的道理與真理。但諾窪天若以為在教會中受洗的人必須在教會外、教會以外重新受洗,他就該先從自己開始,先用一個教會外的、異端的洗禮重新受洗—他這在教會之後、甚至與教會相敵、卻主張人該在教會外受洗的人。然而這算什麼道理:因諾窪天膽敢這樣行,我們就該以為這事不可行?那又怎樣呢?因諾窪天也僭奪祭司座位的尊榮,難道我們就該因此放棄這座位麼?
12:709
et quia Nouatianus altare conlocare et sacrificia offerre contra fas nititur, ab altari et sacrificiis cessare nos oportet, ne paria et similia cum illo celebrare uideamur? uanum prorsus et stultum est, ut quia Nouatianus extra ecclesiam uindicat sibi ueritatis imaginem, relinquat ecclesia ueritatem.
And because Novatian strives, against what is right, to set up an altar and to offer sacrifices, ought we to cease from the altar and the sacrifices, lest we seem to celebrate things equal and like to his? It is utterly vain and foolish that, because Novatian outside the Church claims for himself the image of truth, the Church should relinquish the truth.
又因諾窪天違背正道,竭力設立祭壇、獻上祭物,難道我們就該停止祭壇與祭物,免得顯得與他舉行同等相似的事麼?這實在是全然虛妄愚拙的:因諾窪天在教會之外為自己佔取了真理的假象,教會反倒該丟棄真理。
12:710
Apud nos autem non noua aut repentina res est ut baptizandos censeamus eos qui ab haereticis ad ecclesiam ueniunt, quando anni sint iam multi et longa aetas ex quo sub Agrippino bonae memoriae uiro conuenientes in unum episcopi plurimi hoc statuerint adque exinde in hodiernum tot milia haereticorum in prouinciis nostris ad ecclesiam conuersi non aspernati sint neque cunctati, immo et rationabiliter et libenter amplexi sint, ut lauacri uitalis et salutaris baptismi gratiam consequerentur. neque enim difficile est doctori uera et legitima insinuare ei qui haeretica prauitate damnata et ecclesiastica ueritate conperta ad hoc uenit ut discat, ad hoc discit ut uiuat.
But among us it is no new or sudden thing that we judge those who come from the heretics to the Church to be baptized, since there are now many years and a long age since, under Agrippinus, a man of good memory, very many bishops, gathering into one, established this; and from then to this present day so many thousands of heretics in our provinces, converted to the Church, have not spurned nor hesitated, but rather have reasonably and gladly embraced it, that they might obtain the grace of the life-giving laver and of saving baptism. For it is not difficult for a teacher to instil true and lawful things into him who, having condemned heretical depravity and discovered ecclesiastical truth, comes for this purpose: that he may learn—and learns for this purpose: that he may live.
但在我們中間,斷定那些從異端者來到教會的人應當受洗,這並非新奇或突然的事,因為從那位美好記念的人阿格里皮努斯之下,許多主教聚集為一訂立此事,至今已有多年、歷時甚久;從那時直到今日,在我們各省中有成千上萬的異端者歸向教會,並沒有嗤之以鼻、也沒有遲疑,反倒合理而樂意地接受了,好得著那賜生命之水洗與救恩洗禮的恩典。因為對一位教師而言,把真實合法的事灌輸給一個已定罪異端的敗壞、已認識教會真理、為此而來—為要學習,又為此而學—為要得生命的人,並不困難。
12:711
nos non demus stuporem haereticis patrocinii et consensus nostri, et libenter ac prompte obtemperant ueritati.\' Plane quoniam inueni in epistula cuius exemplum ad me transmisisti scriptum esse quod quaerendum non sit quia baptizauerit, quando is qui baptizatus sit accipere remissam peccatorum potuerit secundum quod credidit, praetereundum hunc locum non putaui, maxime cum in eadem epistula animaduerterim etiam Marcionis fieri mentionem, ut nec ab ipso uenientes dicat baptizari oportere, quod iam in nomine Iesu Christi baptizati esse uideantur. considerare itaque debemus fidem eorum qui foris credunt, an secundum eandem fidem possint aliquid gratiae consequi.
Let us not give heretics the amazement of our patronage and consent, and they will gladly and promptly obey the truth. Plainly, since I have found written in the letter whose copy you transmitted to me—that it is not to be inquired who baptized, since he who has been baptized could receive the remission of sins according to what he believed—I have not thought this point ought to be passed over; especially since in the same letter I have noticed that mention is also made of Marcion, so that he says those coming even from him ought not to be baptized, because they seem to have been already baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. We ought therefore to consider the faith of those who believe outside, whether according to that same faith they can obtain anything of grace.
我們不要叫異端者因我們的庇護與同意而驚奇,他們便會樂意且迅速地順服真理。顯然,既然我在你傳給我抄本的那封信中發現所寫的—說不必查問誰施了洗,因為受洗的人能按他所信的領受罪的赦免—我便認為這一點不可略過;尤其因我在那同一封信中注意到也提及馬吉安,以致說從他那裡來的人也不該受洗,因為他們看似已奉耶穌基督的名受了洗。所以我們應當思想那些在教會外相信之人的信仰,看他們是否能照那同樣的信仰得著什麼恩典。
12:712
nam si fides una est nobis et haereticis, potest esse et gratia una. si eundem patrem, eundem filium, eundem spiritum sanctum, eandem ecclesiam confitentur nobiscum Patripassiani, Anthropiani, Valentiniani, Appelletiani, Ophitae, Marcionitae et ceterae haereticorum pestes et gladii ac uenena subuertendae ueritatis, potest illic et baptisma unum esse, si est et fides una. Ac ne longum sit per haereses uniuersas decurrere et singularum uel ineptias uel insanias recensere, quia nec delectat id dicere quod aut horret aut pudet nosse: de Marcione interim solo, cuius mentio in epistula a te ad nos transmissa facta est, examinemus an possit baptismatis eius ratio constare.
For if the faith is one for us and for the heretics, the grace also can be one. If the Patripassians, the Anthropians, the Valentinians, the Apellesians, the Ophites, the Marcionites, and the rest of the heretical pests and swords and poisons of overthrowing the truth confess together with us the same Father, the same Son, the same Holy Spirit, the same Church—then baptism too can be one there, if the faith also is one. And lest it be tedious to run through all the heresies and to recount the follies or insanities of each one—because it does not even delight to say what one either dreads or is ashamed to know—let us for the moment, concerning Marcion alone, of whom mention was made in the letter transmitted by you to us, examine whether the reckoning of his baptism can stand.
因為我們與異端者若有同一的信仰,便也能有同一的恩典。倘若聖父受苦派、人類派、瓦倫提努派、阿佩勒派、蛇派、馬吉安派、以及其餘那些異端的瘟疫、刀劍、與顛覆真理的毒藥,竟與我們一同承認同一位父、同一位子、同一位聖靈、同一個教會—那麼那裡也能有同一的洗禮,倘若信仰也是同一的。然而為免逐一細數一切異端、列舉各派的愚妄或瘋狂顯得冗長—因為連說那令人懼怕或羞於知曉的事都不令人喜悅—我們暫且單就馬吉安—你傳給我們的信中所提的—察看他的洗禮之理據能否成立。
12:713
Dominus enim post resurrectionem discipulos suos mittens quemadmodum baptizare deberent instruit et docet dicens: data est mihi omnis potestas in caelo et in terra. ite ergo, docete gentes omnes tinguentes eos in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. insinuat trinitatem, cuius sacramento gentes tinguerentur. numquid hanc trinitatem Marcion tenet? numquid eundem adserit quem et nos Deum patrem creatorem? eundem nouit filium Christum de uirgine Maria natum, qui sermo caro factus sit, qui peccata nostra portauerit, qui mortem moriendo uicerit, qui resurrectionem carnis per semet ipsum primus initiauerit et discipulis suis quod in eadem carne resurrexisset ostenderit?
For the Lord, after the resurrection, sending out His disciples, instructs and teaches them how they ought to baptize, saying: All power is given to me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore, teach all nations, dipping them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. He intimates the Trinity, by whose sacrament the nations were to be dipped. Does Marcion hold this Trinity? Does he assert the same God the Father, the Creator, whom we also do? Does he know the same Son, Christ, born of the Virgin Mary—who, being the Word, was made flesh, who bore our sins, who by dying conquered death, who first inaugurated the resurrection of the flesh through Himself, and showed His disciples that He had risen in that same flesh?
因為主在復活之後差遣祂的門徒,教導並指示他們當怎樣施洗,說:天上地上所有的權柄都賜給我了,所以你們要去,教訓萬民,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗。祂指明三位一體,萬民乃要藉著三位一體的聖事受浸。馬吉安持守這三位一體麼?他承認那位與我們所信相同、作創造主的父神麼?他認識那同一位子—就是基督,由童貞女馬利亞所生—那位身為道、成了肉身,擔當我們的罪,藉死敗壞死亡,藉自己首先開創肉身的復活,並向祂的門徒顯明祂已在那同一肉身中復活的主麼?
12:714
longe alia est apud Marcionem sed et apud ceteros haereticos fides. immo nihil est apud illos nisi perfidia et blasphemia et contentio sanitatis et ueritatis inimica. quomodo ergo potest uideri qui apud illos baptizatur consecutus esse peccatorum remissam et diuinae indulgentiae gratiam per suam fidem qui ipsius fidei non habuerit ueritatem? si enim, sicut quibusdam uidetur, secundum fidem suam quis accipere aliquid foris extra. ecclesiam potuit, utique id accepit quod credidit. falsum autem credens uerum accipere non potuit, sed potius adultera et profana secundum quod credebat accepit. Quem locum profani et adulteri baptismi subtiliter Hieremias propheta perstringit dicens:
Far other is the faith among Marcion, and also among the rest of the heretics; nay, there is nothing among them but perfidy and blasphemy and contention hostile to soundness and truth. How then can he who is baptized among them seem to have obtained the remission of sins and the grace of the divine mercy through his faith, who has not had the truth of faith itself? For if, as it seems to some, one could according to his faith receive something outside, beyond the Church, assuredly he received that which he believed. But believing what is false, he could not receive what is true; rather he received, according to what he believed, things adulterous and profane. This point of profane and adulterous baptism the prophet Jeremiah subtly touches upon, saying:
馬吉安中間的信仰,以及其餘異端者中間的信仰,全然不同;不,在他們中間除了背信、褻瀆、以及敵對純正與真理的爭競之外,別無他物。那麼,一個在他們中間受洗、自己卻沒有信仰之真理的人,怎能看似藉他的信得了罪的赦免與神聖恩慈的恩典呢?因為若如有些人所想,一個人能照他的信在教會之外、教會以外領受什麼,他所領受的當然就是他所信的。但他既信虛謊的事,便不能領受真實的;倒不如說,他照他所信的,領受了淫亂污俗的事物。先知耶利米巧妙地觸及這污俗淫亂洗禮的一點,說:
12:715
ut quid qui contristant me praeualent? plaga mea solida est, unde sanabor? dum fit, facta est mihi quasi aqua mendax non habens fidem. mentionem facit per prophetam spiritus sanctus aquae mendacis et fidem non habentis. quae est haec aqua mendax et perfida? utique ea quae baptismi imaginem mentitur et gratiam fidei adumbrata simulatione frustratur. quod si secundum prauam fidem baptizari aliquis foris et remissam peccatorum consequi potuit, secundum eandem fidem consequi et spiritum sanctum potuit, et non est necesse ei uenienti manum inponi ut spiritum sanctum consequatur et signetur. aut utrumque enim fide sua foris consequi potuit aut neutrum eorum qui foris fuerat accepit.
Why do those who afflict me prevail? My wound is grievous; whence shall I be healed? While it is in the making, it has become to me as deceitful water that has no faithfulness. The Holy Spirit, through the prophet, makes mention of deceitful and faithless water. What is this deceitful and perfidious water? Assuredly that which counterfeits the image of baptism and, by a shadowed pretense, frustrates the grace of faith. But if according to a depraved faith someone could be baptized outside and obtain the remission of sins, then according to the same faith he could obtain the Holy Spirit also, and it is not necessary for him, on coming, that a hand be laid on him so that he may obtain the Holy Spirit and be sealed. For either he could obtain both outside by his faith, or he who had been outside received neither of them.
那些苦待我的人為何得勢?我的傷痛甚重,我從何處得醫治呢?它正成形之時,於我竟如虛謊無信實的水。聖靈藉先知提及那虛謊無信的水。這虛謊背信的水是什麼呢?無疑就是那偽冒洗禮形像、又藉著虛影的假裝使信德之恩落空的水。但若有人能照敗壞的信仰在教會外受洗、並得罪的赦免,他便能照那同樣的信仰也得著聖靈,那麼他來的時候就不必有手按在他身上、使他得著聖靈並受印記了。因為他若能憑自己的信在教會外得著二者,便是二者皆得;不然,他這在教會外的人,便兩樣都沒有領受。
12:716
Manifestum est autem ubi et per quos remissa peccatorum dari possit, quae in baptismo scilicet datur. nam Petro primum Dominus, super quem aedificauit ecclesiam et unde unitatis originem instituit et ostendit, potestatem istam dedit ut id solueretur [in terris] quod ille soluisset. et post resurrectionem quoque ad apostolos loquitur dicens: sicut misit me pater, et ego mitto uos. hoc cum dixisset, inspirauit et ait illis: accipite spiritum sanctum. si cuius remiseritis peccata, remittentur illi: si cuius tenueritis, tenebuntur.
It is manifest, moreover, where and through whom the remission of sins can be given, namely that which is given in baptism. For the Lord first gave this power to Peter, upon whom He built the Church and from whom He established and displayed the source of unity, that whatever he should loose might be loosed. And after the resurrection too He speaks to the apostles, saying: 'As the Father has sent me, so I also send you.' When He had said this, He breathed upon them and said to them: 'Receive the Holy Spirit. If you remit the sins of any, they shall be remitted to them; if you retain the sins of any, they shall be retained.'
再者,赦罪能在何處、藉何人而得施行,乃是顯而易見的,這赦罪正是在洗禮中所賜的。因為主首先把這權柄賜給彼得——祂在彼得身上建立了教會,並從彼得確立並彰顯了合一的根源——使凡彼得所釋放的便得釋放。在復活之後祂也對使徒們說:「父怎樣差遣了我,我也照樣差遣你們。」說了這話,祂就向他們吹氣,對他們說:「你們受聖靈。你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就得赦免;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就被留下。」
12:717
unde intellegimus non nisi in ecclesia praepositis et euangelica lege ac dominica ordinatione fundatis licere baptizare et remissam peccatorum dare, foris autem nec ligari aliquid posse nec solui, ubi non sit qui aut ligare possit aut soluere. Nec hoc, frater carissime, sine scripturae diuinae auctoritate proponimus ut dicamus certa lege ac propria ordinatione diuinitus cuncta esse disposita nec posse quemquam contra episcopos et sacerdotes usurpare sibi aliquid quod non sit sui iuris et potestatis. nam et Core et Dathan et Abiron contra Moysen et Aaron sacerdotem sacrificandi licentiam sibi usurpare conati sunt, nec tamen quod inlicite ausi sunt inpune fecerunt.
From this we understand that it is permitted to baptize and to give remission of sins only to those who are set as overseers in the Church and grounded upon the evangelical law and the Lord's ordinance; but outside, nothing can be either bound or loosed, where there is no one who can either bind or loose. Nor, dearest brother, do we set this forth without the authority of divine Scripture, when we say that all things have been divinely arranged by a fixed law and a proper ordinance, and that no one can usurp to himself against the bishops and priests anything that is not of his own right and power. For Korah, Dathan, and Abiram too attempted to usurp to themselves the license of sacrificing against Moses and Aaron the priest, yet they did not do unpunished what they unlawfully dared.
由此我們明白,唯有那些在教會中被立為監督、並建基於福音律法與主之制度之上的人,才可以施洗、賜下赦罪;但在教會之外,既無人能捆綁、也無人能釋放之處,便沒有什麼可被捆綁或釋放的。至親愛的弟兄啊,我們這樣說也並非沒有聖經的權威:我們說萬事都由神按一定之律與固有之制安排定了,無人能違背主教與司祭,僭取那不屬於自己權柄與職分的事。因為可拉、大坍與亞比蘭也曾妄圖違背摩西和祭司亞倫,僭取獻祭之權,然而他們所擅自冒犯的,並未逃過懲罰。
12:718
et filii Aaron qui alienum ignem altari inposuerunt in conspectu statim Domini indignantis extincti sunt. quod supplicium manet eos qui alienam aquam baptismo inferunt falso, ut diuina censura ulciscatur et uindicet id haereticos contra ecclesiam gerere quod non nisi soli liceat ecclesiae. Quod autem quidam dicunt eis qui in Samaria baptizati fuerant aduenientibus apostolis Petro et Iohanne tantum super eos manum inpositam esse, ut acciperent spiritum sanctum, rebaptizatos tamen eos non esse, locum istum, frater carissime, ad praesentem causam uidemus omnino non pertinere.
And the sons of Aaron, who set strange fire upon the altar, were immediately struck dead in the presence of the indignant Lord. This same punishment awaits those who falsely bring strange water into baptism, that the divine judgment may avenge and vindicate it, since heretics do against the Church what is lawful to the Church alone. But as for what some say—that to those who had been baptized in Samaria, when the apostles Peter and John came, only the hand was laid upon them that they might receive the Holy Spirit, and yet they were not rebaptized—we see, dearest brother, that this passage has no bearing at all upon the present matter.
亞倫的兒子們將凡火獻在壇上,便立刻在發怒之主的面前被擊殺。同樣的刑罰也在等候那些用假冒之水妄行洗禮的人,好叫神的審判得以追討並伸冤,因為異端在教會之外所行的,乃是唯獨教會才可合法施行之事。至於有些人所說的——撒瑪利亞受了洗的人,當使徒彼得和約翰前來時,只是被按手好叫他們領受聖靈,並未重新受洗——至親愛的弟兄啊,我們看這段經文與當前的事完全無關。
12:719
illi enim qui in Samaria crediderant fide uera crediderant et intus in ecclesia quae una est et cui soli gratiam baptismi dare et peccata soluere permissum est, a Philippo diacono quem idem apostoli miserant baptizati erant. et idcirco qui legitimum et ecclesiasticum baptisma consecuti fuerant, baptizari eos ultra non oportebat, sed tantummodo quod deerat id a Petro et Iohanne factum est, ut oratione pro eis habita et manu inposita inuocaretur et infunderetur super eos spiritus sanctus.
For those who had believed in Samaria had believed with true faith, and within the Church—which is one, and to which alone it is granted to give the grace of baptism and to loose sins—had been baptized by Philip the deacon whom these same apostles had sent. And therefore, since they had already obtained legitimate and ecclesiastical baptism, they ought not to be baptized again; but only that which was lacking was supplied by Peter and John: that, prayer having been made for them and the hand laid on, the Holy Spirit might be invoked and poured out upon them.
因為那些在撒瑪利亞信了的人,乃是以真信德相信的,並且在教會之內——這教會是獨一的,唯有它蒙准賜下洗禮的恩典並赦免罪——藉著那同一批使徒所差遣的執事腓利受了洗。所以,既然他們已得了合法的、屬教會的洗禮,就不該再受洗;只是把所缺的補上,由彼得和約翰行了,就是為他們禱告、按手,好叫聖靈被求告並澆灌在他們身上。
12:720
quod nunc quoque apud nos geritur, ut qui in ecclesia baptizantur praepositis ecclesiae offerantur et per nostram orationem ac manus inpositionem spiritum sanctum consequantur et signaculo dominico consummentur. N on est ergo, frater carissime, quod haereticis cedendum existimemus et baptisma quod non nisi uni et soli ecclesiae datum sit prodendum putemus. boni militis est aduersus rebelles et hostes imperatoris sui castra defendere. gloriosi ducis est commissa sibi signa seruare. scriptum est: Dominus Deus tuus Deus zelans est. qui spiritum Dei accepimus zelum diuinae fidei habere debemus, quo zelo Finees placuit et Deum promeritus indignantis iram populo pereunte leniuit.
This is what is also done among us now, that those who are baptized in the Church are presented to the rulers of the Church, and through our prayer and the laying on of hands receive the Holy Spirit and are perfected with the Lord's seal. There is no reason, therefore, dearest brother, why we should think we must yield to heretics and surrender the baptism that has been given to one and only one Church. It is the part of a good soldier to defend the camp of his commander against rebels and enemies; it is the part of a glorious general to keep the standards entrusted to him. It is written: 'The Lord your God is a jealous God.' We who have received the Spirit of God ought to have a zeal for the divine faith, by which zeal Phinehas pleased God and, deserving well of Him, by the people's perishing soothed the wrath of the indignant Lord.
這也正是如今在我們中間所行的:凡在教會中受洗的人,都被帶到教會的首領面前,藉著我們的禱告與按手領受聖靈,並以主的印記得以成全。所以,至親愛的弟兄啊,我們沒有理由認為應當向異端讓步,把那唯獨賜給獨一教會的洗禮拱手交出。好兵的本分,是抵禦叛黨與仇敵、護衛其統帥的營壘;榮耀之將領的本分,是保守所託付給他的旌旗。經上記著說:「耶和華你的神是忌邪的神。」我們既領受了神的靈,就當對神聖的信德存著熱心,正是憑這熱心,非尼哈蒙神喜悅,在百姓遭殃時平息了發怒之神的烈怒,得了神的稱許。
12:721
quid adultera et aliena et diuinae unitatis inimica in acceptum referimus, qui non nisi unum Christum et unam eius ecclesiam nouimus? ecclesia paradisi instar exprimens arbores frugiferas intra muros suos intus inclusit, ex quibus quae non facit fructum bonum exciditur et in ignem mittitur. has arbores rigat quattuor fluminibus id est euangeliis quattuor, quibus baptismi gratiam salutari et caelesti inundatione largitur. numquid de ecclesiae fontibus rigare potest qui intus in ecclesia non est? numquid paradisi potus salubres et salutares inpertire cuiquam potest qui peruersus et a semet ipso damnatus et extra paradisi fontes relegatus aruit et aeternae sitis siccitate defecit?
Why do we count to our credit what is adulterous, alien, and hostile to the divine unity, we who know only one Christ and one Church of His? The Church, expressing the likeness of paradise, has enclosed within her walls fruit-bearing trees; and of these, whatever does not produce good fruit is cut down and cast into the fire. These trees she waters with four rivers, that is, with the four Gospels, by which she bestows the grace of baptism with a saving and heavenly flood. Can he water from the fountains of the Church who is not within the Church? Can he impart the wholesome and saving draughts of paradise to anyone who, being perverse and condemned by himself and banished beyond the fountains of paradise, has withered and failed in the drought of eternal thirst?
我們既只認識一位基督和祂的獨一教會,為何把那淫亂的、外來的、與神聖合一為敵的東西算為己有呢?教會彰顯了樂園的樣式,在她的牆垣之內圈住了結果子的樹木;其中凡不結好果子的,就被砍下扔在火裡。她用四道河,就是四卷福音來澆灌這些樹木,藉此以拯救的、屬天的浸潤施下洗禮的恩典。那不在教會之內的人,豈能從教會的泉源取水澆灌呢?那悖逆、被自己定罪、被逐出樂園泉源之外、在永渴的乾旱中枯萎衰竭的人,豈能把樂園中益人救人的水分施予任何人呢?
12:722
Clamat Dominus ut qui sitit ueniat et bibat de fluminibus aquae uiuae, quae de eius uentre fluxerunt. quo uenturus est qui sitit, utrumne ad haereticos ubi fons et fluuius aquae uitalis omnino non est, an ad ecclesiam quae una est et super unum qui et claues eius accepit Domini uoce fundata est ? haec est una quae tenet et possidet omnem sponsi sui et domini potestatem. in hac praesidemus, pro honore eius adque unitate pugnamus, huius et gratiam pariter et gloriam fideli deuotione defendimus. nos diuino permissu rigamus sitientem Dei populum, nos custodimus terminos uitalium fontium.
The Lord cries out that whoever thirsts should come and drink of the rivers of living water, which have flowed from His belly. Whither shall he who thirsts come—to the heretics, where there is no fountain or river of vital water at all, or to the Church, which is one and is founded by the Lord's voice upon the one who also received its keys? This is the one Church which holds and possesses all the power of her Spouse and Lord. In her we preside; for her honor and unity we fight; her grace and likewise her glory we defend with faithful devotion. We, by divine permission, water the thirsting people of God; we guard the boundaries of the vital fountains.
主呼喊說:凡口渴的當來喝那從祂腹中流出的活水的江河。那口渴的人該往何處去呢?是往異端那裡——那裡全然沒有活水的泉源與江河——還是往教會去?教會是獨一的,並照主的話建立在那領受了教會鑰匙的獨一者之上。這就是那獨一的教會,掌握並擁有她的新郎與主一切的權柄。我們在她裡面執掌職分,為她的尊榮與合一爭戰,以忠信的虔誠護衛她的恩典與榮耀。我們蒙神准許,澆灌口渴的神的子民;我們看守活水泉源的界限。
12:723
si possessionis nostrae ius tenemus, si sacramentum unitatis agnoscimus, cur praeuaricatores ueritatis, cur proditores unitatis existimus? aqua ecclesiae fidelis et salutaris et sancta corrumpi et adulterari non potest, sicut et ipsa ecclesia incorrupta et casta et pudica est. si ecclesiae deuoti et in ecclesia constituti sunt haeretici, possunt et baptismo eius et ceteris salutaribus bonis uti. si autem in ecclesia non sunt, immo et contra ecclesiam faciunt, quomodo baptizare baptismo ecclesiae possunt?
If we hold the right of our possession, if we acknowledge the sacrament of unity, why do we stand forth as betrayers of the truth, as traitors to unity? The water of the Church, faithful and saving and holy, cannot be corrupted and adulterated, just as the Church herself is incorrupt and chaste and modest. If the heretics are devoted to the Church and established within the Church, they can use both her baptism and the other saving goods. But if they are not in the Church—nay, even act against the Church—how can they baptize with the baptism of the Church?
我們若持守自己產業的權利,若承認合一的聖禮,為何竟成了真理的背棄者、合一的叛徒呢?教會的水是忠信的、救人的、聖潔的,不能被敗壞、被攙雜,正如教會自己是無瑕的、貞潔的、端莊的。異端若真是忠於教會、立在教會之內的,他們便能使用她的洗禮與其餘救人的恩益。但他們若不在教會之內,反倒與教會作對,怎能用教會的洗禮施洗呢?
12:724
Neque enim parua res haereticis et modica conceditor, quando a nobis baptisma eorum in acceptum refertur, cum inde incipiat omnis fidei origo et ad spem uitae aeternae salutaris ingressio et purificandis ac uiuificandis Dei seruis diuina dignatio. nam si baptizari quis apud haereticos potuit, utique et remissam peccatorum consequi potuit. si peccatorum remissam consecutus est, sanctificatus est: si sanctificatus est, templum Dei factus est: st templum Dei factus est, quaero cuius Dei? si creatoris, non potuit, qui in eum non credidit. si Christi, nec huius fieri potest templum qui negat Deum Christum. si spiritus sancti, cum tres unum sint, quomodo spiritus.
For no small or trifling thing is granted to heretics when their baptism is accepted by us as valid, since from it begins all the origin of faith, and the saving entrance into the hope of eternal life, and the divine condescension for the purifying and quickening of God's servants. For if anyone could be baptized among the heretics, surely he could also obtain remission of sins. If he obtained remission of sins, he was sanctified; if he was sanctified, he was made a temple of God; if he was made a temple of God, I ask, of what God? If of the Creator, he could not be, for he did not believe in Him. If of Christ, neither can he become His temple who denies that Christ is God. If of the Holy Spirit—since the three are one—how can the Holy Spirit...
因為當異端的洗禮被我們承認為有效時,所讓與異端的並非小事或微不足道之事,因為一切信德的根源、進入永生盼望的救恩之門、以及神為潔淨並賜生命給祂僕人所施的神聖恩賜,都由此開始。因為人若能在異端中受洗,自然也就能得著赦罪;既得了赦罪,就是被成聖了;既被成聖,就成了神的殿;既成了神的殿,我問:是哪位神的殿呢?若是造物主的殿,他不能是,因為他並不信祂;若是基督的殿,那否認基督是神的人也不能成為基督的殿;若是聖靈的殿——既然三者乃是一——聖靈怎能……
12:725
sanctus placatus esse ei potest qui aut filii aut patris inimicus est? Proinde frustra quidam qui ratione uincuntur consuetudinem nobis opponunt, quasi consuetudo maior sit ueritate aut non id sit in spiritalibus sequendum quod in melius fuerit a sancto spiritu reuelatum. ignosci enim potest simpliciter erranti, sicut de se ipso dicit beatus apostolus Paulus: qui primo, inquit, fui blasphemus et persecutor et iniuriosus, sed I misericordiam merui, quia ignorans feci. post inspirationem uero et reuelationem factam, qui in eo quod errauerat perseuerat prudens et sciens, sine uenia ignorantiae peccat. praesumptione enim adque obstinatione quadam nititur, cum ratione superetur.
...the Holy Spirit be at peace with him who is an enemy either of the Son or of the Father? Accordingly, in vain do certain men, who are overcome by reason, oppose custom to us, as though custom were greater than truth, or as though in spiritual matters that ought not to be followed which has been revealed for the better by the Holy Spirit. For one who errs in simplicity can be pardoned, as the blessed apostle Paul says of himself: 'I who was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor and insolent, but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly.' But after inspiration and revelation have been given, whoever persists, knowingly and wittingly, in that wherein he had erred, sins without the pardon of ignorance. For he relies upon a certain presumption and obstinacy, when he is overcome by reason.
……聖靈怎能與那或是聖子、或是聖父之仇敵的人和好呢?因此,某些被理智駁倒的人,徒然以習俗來與我們對抗,彷彿習俗大過真理,又彷彿在屬靈的事上,不該遵從聖靈為使其更美而啟示之事。因為單純無知而犯錯的人是可蒙赦免的,正如蒙福的使徒保羅論到自己所說的:「我從前是褻瀆神的、逼迫人的、侮慢人的,然而我蒙了憐憫,因我是在不知不信的時候做的。」但在感動與啟示既已賜下之後,凡明知而故意持守自己先前所錯之事的人,便是犯罪而無可推諉於無知。因為他既被理智駁倒,卻仍倚仗著某種自負與頑梗。
12:726
nec quisquam dicat, quod accepimus ab apostolis hoc sequimur, quando apostoli non nisi unam ecclesiam tradiderint et baptisma unum quod non nisi in eadem ecclesia sit constitutum, et neminem inueniamus ab apostolis, cum apud haereticos baptizatus esset, in eodem baptismate admissum esse et communicasse, ut uideantur apostoli baptisma haereticorum probasse. Quod enim quidam diCWlt, quasi ad haereticonmi snffiragium pertineat quod dixerit apostolus Paulus: uerum tamen omni modo, siue per occasionem siue per ueritatem Christus adnuntietur, inuenimus hoc quoque ad eorum patrocinium qui haereticis suffragantur et plaudunt nihil posse proficere.
Nor let anyone say, 'We follow what we have received from the apostles,' since the apostles handed down only one Church and one baptism, which is established only in that same Church; and we find no one, after he had been baptized among heretics, admitted by the apostles into that same baptism and received into communion, such that the apostles might seem to have approved the baptism of heretics. For as to what some allege, as though it pertained to the support of heretics that the apostle Paul said: 'Nevertheless in every way, whether by occasion or in truth, let Christ be proclaimed'—we find that this too can avail nothing toward the patronage of those who support and applaud heretics.
也不要有人說:「我們所遵行的,乃是從使徒所領受的」,因為使徒只傳下了獨一的教會與獨一的洗禮,這洗禮唯獨立在那同一教會之中;我們也找不到一個人,在異端中受洗之後,被使徒接納進入那同一的洗禮並得以相通的,以致彷彿使徒曾認可了異端的洗禮。至於有些人所引述、彷彿有利於異端的話,即使徒保羅所說:「然而無論怎樣,或是假意、或是真心,只要基督被傳開了」——我們發現這話對那些支持並喝采異端的人之辯護,也絲毫無益。
12:727
neque enim de haereticis ant de eorum baptismo loquebatur in epistula sua Paulus, ut aliquid quod ad hanc rem pertineat posuisse ostendatur. loquebatur de fratribus siue inordinate et contra ecclesiasticam disciplinam ambulantibus siue euangelicam ueritatem de Dei timore seruantibus.
For Paul was not speaking in his epistle about heretics or about their baptism, such that he might be shown to have set down anything pertaining to this matter. He was speaking about brethren—either those walking disorderly and contrary to ecclesiastical discipline, or those keeping the evangelical truth out of the fear of God.
因為保羅在他的書信中並非論到異端或他們的洗禮,以致可顯出他曾寫下任何與此事相關之言。他乃是論到弟兄們——或是那些行事紊亂、違背教會規矩的,或是那些出於敬畏神而持守福音真理的。
12:728
et quosdam ex eis posuit uerbum Domini constanter adque intrepide locutos, quosdam uero in inuidia et dissensione uersatos, quosdam seruasse circa se beniuolam caritatem, aliquos uero habuisse maliuolam dissensionem, se tamen patienter omnia sustinere, dummodo siue in ueritate siue per occasionem nomen Christi quod Paulus praedicabat ad plurimorum notitiam perueniret et noua adhuc ac rudis sermonis seminatio loquentium praedicatione crebresceret. porro aliud est eos qui intus in ecclesia sunt de nomine Christi loqui aliud est eos qui foris sunt et contra ecclesiam faciunt in nomine Christi baptizare.
And some of them he described as having spoken the word of the Lord steadfastly and fearlessly, but others as being involved in envy and dissension; some as having kept benevolent charity toward him, but others as having harbored malevolent dissension—yet he himself bore all things patiently, provided that whether in truth or by occasion the name of Christ, which Paul was preaching, might come to the knowledge of very many, and that the new and still untrained sowing of the word might increase through the preaching of those who spoke. Furthermore, it is one thing for those who are within the Church to speak of the name of Christ; it is another thing for those who are outside and act against the Church to baptize in the name of Christ.
他描述他們中有些人堅定無畏地傳講主的道,有些人卻陷在嫉妒與紛爭之中;有些人對他存著善意的愛心,有些人卻懷著惡意的紛爭——然而他自己卻凡事忍耐,只要那他所傳的基督之名,無論是真心或假意,能傳到許多人的知識中,並使那尚新而生疏的播種,藉著傳講者的宣揚得以增長。再者,那些在教會之內的人傳講基督之名是一回事,那些在教會之外、與教會作對的人奉基督之名施洗,又是另一回事。
12:729
quare qui haereticis patrocinatur non id proferat quod Paulus de fratribus posuit, scd ostendat, si haeretico aliquid concedendum putauit aut si fidem et baptisma eorum probauit aut si perfidos et blasphemos remissionem peccatorum accipere extra ecclesiam posse constituit. Si autem quid apostoli de haereticis senserint consideremus, inueniemus eos in omnibus epistulis suis execrari et detestari haereticorum sacrilegam prauitatem. nam cum dicant sermonem eorum ut cancer serpere, quomodo potest is sermo dare remissam peccatorum qui ut cancer serpit ad aures audientium?
Wherefore let him who is an advocate for heretics not bring forward what Paul said about the brethren, but let him show whether Paul thought that anything ought to be conceded to a heretic, or whether he approved their faith and baptism, or whether he laid down that the faithless and blasphemers could receive remission of sins outside the Church. But if we consider what the apostles felt about heretics, we shall find that in all their epistles they execrate and detest the sacrilegious depravity of heretics. For since they say that their word creeps like a cancer, how can that word give remission of sins which creeps like a cancer to the ears of the hearers?
因此,那為異端辯護的人不要援引保羅論到弟兄們的話,倒要顯明:保羅是否認為該向異端讓步什麼,或是否認可了他們的信德與洗禮,或是否曾斷定不信者與褻瀆者可在教會之外得著赦罪。但我們若思想使徒對異端的看法,就必發現他們在一切書信中都咒詛並憎惡異端褻瀆的敗壞。因為他們既說異端的言語如毒瘡漸漸蔓延,那如毒瘡蔓延到聽者耳中的言語,怎能賜下赦罪呢?
12:730
et cum dicant nullam participationem esse iustitiae et iniquitati, nullam communionem lumini et tenebris, quomodo possunt aut tenebrae inluminare aut iniquitas iustificare? et cum dicant de Deo eos non esse, sed esse de antichristi spiritu, quomodo gerunt spiritalia et diuina et qui sint hostes Dei et quorum pectora opsederit spiritus antichristi? quare si relictis humanae contentionis erroribus ad euangelicam auctoritatem adque ad apostolicam traditionem sincera et religiosa fide reuertamur, intellegimus nihil eis ad gratiam ecclesiasticam et salutarem licere qui spargentes adque inpugnantes ecclesiam Christi a Christo ipso aduersarii, ab apostolis eius antichristi nominentur.
And since they say that there is no fellowship between righteousness and iniquity, no communion between light and darkness, how can either darkness illuminate or iniquity justify? And since they say that such men are not of God but are of the spirit of antichrist, how do they perform spiritual and divine things, they who are enemies of God and whose breasts the spirit of antichrist has besieged? Wherefore, if, leaving behind the errors of human contention, we return to the evangelical authority and to the apostolic tradition with sincere and religious faith, we understand that nothing is permitted, toward the grace of the Church and toward salvation, to those who—scattering and assailing the Church of Christ—are named adversaries by Christ Himself, and antichrists by His apostles.
他們既說義與不義毫無相交,光明與黑暗毫無相通,那麼黑暗怎能照亮、不義怎能稱義呢?他們既說這等人不屬神,乃屬敵基督的靈,那麼那些與神為敵、心被敵基督之靈所佔據的人,怎能行屬靈與屬神的事呢?所以,我們若離開人為爭辯的謬誤,以真誠虔敬的信德回到福音的權威與使徒的傳統,就明白:那些離散並攻擊基督教會的人——他們被基督自己稱為仇敵、被祂的使徒稱為敵基督——在教會的恩典與救恩上絲毫無分。
12:731
Non est autem quod aliquis ad circumueniendam christianam ueritatem Christi nomen opponat ut dicat: \'in nomine Iesu Christi ubicumque et quomodocumque baptizati gratiam baptismi sunt consecuti\', quando ipse Christus loquatur et dicat: non omnis qui mihi dicit, Domine Domine, introibit in regnum caelorum, et iterum praemoneat adque instruat ne quis a pseudoprophetis et pseudochristis in nomine suo facile fallatur. multi, inquit, uenient in nomine meo dicentes: ego sum Christus, et multos fallent, et postea addidit dicens: uos autem cauete. ecce praedixi uobis omnia. unde apparet non ea statim suscipienda et adsumenda quae iactantur in Christi nomine, sed quae geruntur in Christi ueritate.
Nor is there any reason why anyone, to circumvent the Christian truth, should set forth the name of Christ so as to say, 'Wherever and however men have been baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, they have obtained the grace of baptism'—when Christ Himself speaks and says: 'Not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven,' and again warns and instructs beforehand, lest anyone be easily deceived by false prophets and false christs in His name. 'Many,' He says, 'shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many'; and afterward He added, saying: 'But beware. Behold, I have foretold you all things.' Hence it appears that those things are not to be received and assumed at once which are boasted in the name of Christ, but those which are done in the truth of Christ.
也沒有理由讓人為了規避基督教真理而援引基督之名,以致說:「無論在何處、以何方式奉耶穌基督的名受洗,人就得了洗禮的恩典」——因為基督自己說:「凡稱呼我『主啊,主啊』的人,不能都進天國」,又預先警戒並教導,免得有人輕易被那些奉祂名而來的假先知、假基督所迷惑。祂說:「將來有好些人冒我的名來,說:我是基督,並且要迷惑許多人」;其後又補充說:「但你們要謹慎。看哪,我已預先告訴你們了。」由此可見,那些只憑基督之名誇口的事不可立即接受採納,倒要接受那些在基督真理中所行的事。
12:732
Quod enim in euangeliis et in apostolorum epistulis Iesn Christi nomen insinuatur ad remissionem peccatorum, non ita est quasi aut sine patre aut contra patrem prodesse cuiquam solus filius possit, sed ut Iudaeis qui iactitabant se patrem habere ostenderetur quod nihil eis pater profuturus esset, nisi in filium crederent quem ille misissetnam qui Deum creatorem patrem sciebant, filium. quoque Christum scire debebant —, nec sibi blandirentur et plauderent de solo patre sine filii eius agnitione, qui et dicebat: nemo uenit ad patrem nisi per me. duorum autem cognitionem esse quae saluet idem ipse manifestat dicens:
For as to the fact that in the Gospels and in the epistles of the apostles the name of Jesus Christ is introduced for the remission of sins, this is not as though the Son alone, without the Father or against the Father, could avail anyone; but it was that, to the Jews who boasted that they had the Father, it might be shown that the Father would profit them nothing unless they believed in the Son whom He had sent—for those who knew God the Creator as Father ought also to know the Son, Christ—and that they should not flatter and applaud themselves over the Father alone without the acknowledgment of His Son, who also said: 'No one comes to the Father but by me.' But that it is the knowledge of the two which saves, He Himself makes manifest, saying:
至於在福音書與使徒書信中,耶穌基督的名被提及為叫人得赦罪,這並非彷彿聖子能獨自、撇開聖父或敵對聖父而使人得益;乃是要向那些誇口自己有父的猶太人顯明:他們若不信祂所差來的聖子,父於他們便毫無益處——因為那些認識造物主神為父的人,也當認識那為子的基督——又要他們不可單因有父、卻不認祂的兒子而自誇自喜,那兒子也說:「若不藉著我,沒有人能到父那裡去。」但唯有認識這二者才能得救,祂自己也說明了,說:
12:733
haec est uita aeterna ut cognoscant te solum et uerum Deum et quem misisti Iesum Christum. cum ergo ex ipsius Christi praedicatione et contestatione pater ante cognoscendus sit qui misit, tunc deinde Christus qui missus eat, nec possit esse spes salutis nisi duobus simul cognitis, quomodo non cognito immo et blasphemato Deo patre, qui apud haereticos Christi nomine baptizati dicuntur peccatorum remissam consecuti iudicantur? alia enim fuit sub apostolis Iudaeorum ratio, alia gentilium condicio. illi quia iam legis et Moysi antiquissimum baptisma fuerant adepti, in nomine quoque Iesu Christi erant baptizandi, secundum. quod in actis apostolorum Petrus ad eos loquitur et dicit:
'This is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent.' Since therefore, from Christ's own preaching and testimony, the Father who sent must first be known, and then afterward Christ who was sent, and there can be no hope of salvation unless the two are known together, how are those judged to have obtained remission of sins who, with God the Father not known—nay, even blasphemed—are said to be baptized among heretics in the name of Christ? For under the apostles the case of the Jews was one thing, the condition of the Gentiles another. The Jews, because they had already received the most ancient baptism of the Law and of Moses, had also to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, according to what Peter says to them in the Acts of the Apostles, saying:
「認識你獨一的真神,並認識你所差來的耶穌基督,這就是永生。」既然照基督自己的傳講與見證,必須先認識那差遣的父,然後才認識那被差的基督,並且若不同時認識這二者就沒有救恩的盼望,那麼那些既不認識父神——甚至褻瀆祂——卻說在異端中奉基督之名受洗的人,怎能被斷定為得了赦罪呢?因為在使徒之時,猶太人的情形是一回事,外邦人的境況又是一回事。猶太人因已領受了律法與摩西那至古的洗禮,便還要奉耶穌基督的名受洗,正如使徒行傳中彼得對他們所說的:
12:734
paenitemini, et baptizetur unusquisque uestrum in nomine Domini Iesu Christi in remissionem peccatorum, et accipietis donum spiritus sancti. uobis enim est promissio et filiis uestris et omnibus deinceps quoscumque aduocauerit Dominus Deus noster. Iesu Christi mentionem facit Petrus, non quasi pater omitteretur, sed ut patri filius quoque adiungeretur. Denique ubi post resurrectionem a Domino apostoli ad gentes mittuntur, in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti baptizare gentiles iubentur.
'Repent, and let every one of you be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is to you and to your children and to all that are afar off, as many as the Lord our God shall call.' Peter makes mention of Jesus Christ, not as though the Father were omitted, but that the Son might be joined to the Father. Finally, when, after the resurrection, the apostles are sent by the Lord to the nations, they are commanded to baptize the Gentiles in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
「你們要悔改,各人要奉主耶穌基督的名受洗,叫你們的罪得赦,就必領受所賜的聖靈。因為這應許是給你們和你們的兒女,並一切在遠方的人,就是凡主我們的神所召來的。」彼得提及耶穌基督,並非彷彿撇下了父,乃是要將子聯於父。最後,當復活之後,使徒被主差往萬民那裡時,他們奉命要奉父、子、聖靈的名給外邦人施洗。
12:735
quomodo ergo quidam dicunt foris extra ecclesiam immo et contra ecclesiam, modo in nomine Iesu Christi cuiuscumque et quomodocumque gentilem baptizatum remissionem peccatorum consequi posse, quando ipse Christus gentes baptizari iubeat in plena et adunata trinitate? nisi si qui Christum negat negatur a Christo, qui patrem eius negat quem ipse Christus confessus sit non negatur, et qui in eum blasphemat quem Christus Dominum et Deum suum dixerit, remuneratus a Christo remissionem peccatorum et baptismi sanctificationem consequitur.
How then do some say that one baptized as a Gentile—outside the Church, nay even against the Church—merely in the name of Jesus Christ, by whomever and however, can obtain remission of sins, when Christ Himself commands the nations to be baptized in the full and united Trinity? Unless indeed it be that one who denies Christ is denied by Christ, but one who denies His Father, whom Christ Himself confessed, is not denied; and one who blasphemes Him whom Christ called his Lord and his God, is rewarded by Christ and obtains remission of sins and the sanctification of baptism!
既然基督自己吩咐萬民要奉完全而合一的三位一體受洗,那麼有些人怎能說:一個以外邦人身分、在教會之外——甚至與教會作對——僅僅奉耶穌基督的名、由任何人以任何方式受洗的人,能得著赦罪呢?除非說:否認基督的人被基督否認,但否認那基督自己所承認之父的人卻不被否認;褻瀆那基督稱之為自己的主、自己的神之人,反倒蒙基督獎賞,得著赦罪與洗禮的成聖——豈有此理!
12:736
qua autem potestate consequi in baptismo remissionem peccatorum potest negans Deum creatorem Christi, quando ipsam potestatem qua baptizamur et sanctificamur ab eodem patre Christus acceperit, quem maiorem dixerit, a quo clarificari petierit, cuius uoluntatem usque ad obsequium bibendi calicis et subeundae mortis inpleuerit? quid est igitur aliud quam participem haereticis blasphemantibus fieri defendere uelle et adserere quod remissam peccatorum accipere possit in Christi nomine blasphemans grauiter et peccans in patrem et Dominum et Deum Christi?
But by what power can one who denies God the Creator of Christ obtain remission of sins in baptism, when Christ received that very power, by which we are baptized and sanctified, from the same Father—the Father whom He called greater, by whom He asked to be glorified, whose will He fulfilled even to the obedience of drinking the cup and undergoing death? What else, then, is it but to wish to be a partaker with the blaspheming heretics, to defend and assert that one who in the name of Christ grievously blasphemes and sins against the Father and Lord and God of Christ can receive remission of sins?
既然基督是從那同一位父領受了我們藉以受洗並成聖的權柄——那位祂稱為更大的父,祂求要被祂得榮耀的父,祂順服祂的旨意以致喝那杯、受那死的父——那麼一個否認基督之造物主神的人,憑什麼權柄能在洗禮中得著赦罪呢?那麼,去護衛並斷言一個奉基督之名卻嚴重褻瀆並得罪基督之父、主、神的人能得著赦罪,這豈不是與褻瀆的異端同夥嗎?
12:737
quid deinde illud quale est ut qui filium negat neque patrem habeat, qui patrem negat filium habere uideatur, cum filius ipse contestetur et dicat: nemo potest uenire ad me, nisi fuerit datum illi a patre? ut manifestum sit nullam remissionem peccatorum in baptismo accipi a filio posse quam constet patrem non dedisse, maxime quando adhuc idem repetat et dicat: omnis plantatio quam non plantauerit pater meus caelestis eradicabitur. Quod si Christi discipuli discere ex Christo nolunt quantam uenerationis et honoris paterno nomini debeatur, uel de exemplis terrenis ac saecularibus discant et sciant Christum non sine maxima exprobratione posuisse:
What, next, is the nature of this—that he who denies the Son does not have the Father, while he who denies the Father is held to have the Son—when the Son Himself testifies and says: 'No one can come to me unless it be given him by the Father'? So that it is manifest that no remission of sins can be received in baptism from the Son which it is certain the Father has not given, especially when He again repeats the same and says: 'Every plant which my heavenly Father has not planted shall be rooted up.' But if the disciples of Christ are unwilling to learn from Christ how great a veneration and honor is owed to the paternal name, let them learn at least from earthly and worldly examples, and know that Christ did not set this down without the greatest reproach:
其次,這是何等的情形——否認子的人沒有父,而否認父的人卻被當作有子——既然子自己作見證說:「若不是蒙父的恩賜,沒有人能到我這裡來」?由此可見,凡父確未賜下的赦罪,便不能在洗禮中從子領受,尤其當祂再次重述同樣的話說:「凡不是我天父所栽種的,都要連根拔起。」但基督的門徒若不肯從基督學習當以何等的尊崇與敬意歸給父的名,至少當從地上世俗的例子學習,並知道基督記下這話並非沒有極大的責備:
12:738
filii saeculi huius prudentiores sunt filiis lucis. in saeculo isto si cuius patri aliquis conuicium fecerit, si contumeliosus ac procax pudorem eius et honorem maledico ore lacerauerit, indignatur filius et irascitur et laesi patris iniuriam quibus potest uiribus uindicare conatur. tu Christum putas impiis et sacrilegis et in patrem suum blasphemis inpunitatem dare et eis in baptismo peccata dimittere quos constet baptizatos eadem adhuc in personam patris maledicta congerere, incessabili blasphemantis linguae scelere peccare? hoc christianus, hoc Dei seruus potest aut mente concipere aut fide credere aut sermone proferre? et ubi erunt legis praecepta diuina quae dicunt:
'The children of this world are wiser than the children of light.' In this world, if anyone hurls an insult at someone's father—if, contumelious and impudent, he tears at his honor and his good name with a slanderous mouth—the son is indignant and angry, and tries to avenge the wrong done to his injured father with all the strength he can. Do you think that Christ grants impunity to the impious and the sacrilegious and those who blaspheme against His own Father, and forgives their sins in baptism—those who, it is certain, even after being baptized, still heap up the same curses against the person of the Father, sinning with the unceasing wickedness of a blaspheming tongue? Can a Christian, can a servant of God, either conceive this in his mind, or believe it by faith, or utter it in speech? And where will the divine precepts of the Law be, which say:
「今世之子在世事之上比光明之子更加聰明。」在這世上,若有人辱罵某人的父親——若他狂傲無禮,以毀謗之口撕裂其尊榮與名譽——那兒子必憤慨惱怒,竭盡全力為其受辱之父報那所受的冤屈。你竟以為基督赦免那些不敬虔、褻瀆聖物、並褻瀆祂自己之父的人,在洗禮中赦免他們的罪嗎?這些人確是即使受了洗,仍向父的位格堆積同樣的咒罵,以褻瀆之舌不止息的惡行犯罪。一個基督徒、一個神的僕人,豈能心裡存這念頭、憑信德相信它、或用言語說出它呢?律法神聖的誡命又在何處呢?那誡命說:
12:739
honora patrem et matrem? nisi si uocabulum patris quod in homine honorari praecipitur in Deo inpune uiolatur. ubi erit quod ipse Christus in euangelio ponit et dicit: qui maledixerit patri aut matri, morte moriatur? nisi si is qui maledicentes parentibus carnalibus puniri et interfici mandat, in caelestem et spiritalem patrem maledicos adque ecclesiae matris inimicos ipse uiuificat. execranda ac detestanda res a quibusdam prorsus adseritur, ut is qui eum si qui in spiritum sanctum blasphemauerit reum futurum peccati aeterni comminatur, idem in patrem. Deam blasphemos salutari baptismo sanctificare dicatur.
'Honor your father and your mother'? Unless indeed the title of father, which is commanded to be honored in man, may be violated with impunity in God. Where will be that which Christ Himself sets down in the Gospel and says: 'He who curses father or mother, let him die the death'? Unless indeed He who orders those who curse their carnal parents to be punished and put to death, Himself gives life to those who curse the heavenly and spiritual Father and are enemies of the Church their mother. A thing accursed and to be detested is utterly asserted by certain men—that He who threatens that anyone who shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit will be guilty of eternal sin, is said by the saving baptism to sanctify those who blaspheme against the Father, God.
「當孝敬父母」?除非說,那命人在世上之父身上當受尊敬的「父」之名分,在神身上卻可被無罰地踐踏。基督自己在福音中所記下的話又在何處呢?祂說:「咒罵父母的,必治死他。」除非說,那吩咐將咒罵肉身父母之人處死的主,自己卻賜生命給那咒罵屬天屬靈之父、與教會之母為敵的人。某些人竟全然斷言一件可咒詛、可憎惡的事——就是說:那位警告凡褻瀆聖靈之人必擔當永遠之罪的主,竟藉著救人的洗禮使那些褻瀆父神的人成聖。
12:740
et nunc qui talibus ad ecclesiam uenientibus sine baptismo communicandum existimant, non putant se alienis immo aeternis peccatis communicare, admittentes sine baptismo eos qui non nisi in baptismo possint blasphemiarum suarum peccata deponere P Quam uanum est porro et peruersomt nt com ipsi baeretki repudiato et relicto uel errore uel scelere in quo prius fuerant agnoscant ecclesiae ueritatem, nos ueritatis eiusdem iura et sacramenta mutilemus et uenientibus ac paenitentibus dicamus eos remissionem peccatorum consecutos esse quando illi se peccasse et propter hoc ad ecclesiae indulgentiam uenire fateantur?
And now those who think that communion may be given, without baptism, to such men coming to the Church, do not consider that they are communicating in others' sins—nay, in eternal sins—by admitting without baptism those who can lay aside the sins of their blasphemies only in baptism. How vain, moreover, and how perverse it is, that, when the heretics themselves, having repudiated and abandoned the error or the wickedness in which they formerly were, acknowledge the truth of the Church, we should mutilate the rights and sacraments of that same truth, and say to those coming and repenting that they have obtained remission of sins—when they themselves confess that they have sinned, and on this account come to the indulgence of the Church!
如今那些認為可以不施洗就讓這等人來到教會領受相通的人,沒有想到他們乃是在別人的罪上有分——不,是在永遠的罪上有分——因為他們竟不施洗就接納了那些唯有在洗禮中才能卸下其褻瀆之罪的人。再者,這是何等的虛妄與悖謬:當異端自己已棄絕並離開了他們先前所在的謬誤或罪惡,承認教會的真理時,我們竟殘割那同一真理的權利與聖禮,並對那些前來悔改的人說他們已得了赦罪——而他們自己卻承認自己犯了罪,正因此才來尋求教會的赦宥!
12:741
quare ecclesiae catholicae fidem ac ueritatem, frater carissime, et tenere debemus firmiter et docere et per omnia euangelica et apostolica praecepta rationem diuinae dispositionis adque unitatis ostendere. Numquid potest uis baptismi esse maior ant potior quam confessio, quam passio, ut quis coram hominibus Christum confiteatur tur, ut sanguine suo baptizetur P et tamen nec hec baptisma haeretico prodest, quamuis Christum confessus extra ecclesiam fuerit occisus:
Wherefore, dearest brother, we ought firmly to hold and to teach the faith and truth of the Catholic Church, and through all the evangelical and apostolic precepts to display the reason of the divine arrangement and unity. Can the power of baptism be greater or more excellent than confession, than passion—that one should confess Christ before men, that one should be baptized in his own blood? And yet not even this baptism profits a heretic, although he be slain outside the Church after confessing Christ:
因此,至親愛的弟兄啊,我們當堅定持守並傳揚大公教會的信德與真理,並藉著一切福音的與使徒的訓誡,彰顯神之安排與合一的道理。洗禮的功效,豈能大過、或勝過認信、勝過殉道——就是人在眾人面前承認基督,並以自己的血受洗呢?然而即便這樣的洗禮,對異端也毫無益處,縱然他在承認基督之後於教會之外被殺:
12:742
nisi si haereticorum patroni et aduocati haereticos in falsa confessione Christi interfectos martyras praedicant et contra apostoli contestationem, qui nihil eos quamuis exustos et occisos dicit posse proficere, gloriam eis et coronam passionis adsignant. quod si haeretico nec baptisma publicae confessionis et sanguinis proficere ad salutem potest, quia salus extra ecclesiam non est, quanto magis ei nihil proderit, si in latebra et in latronum spelunca adulterae aquae contagio tinctus non tantum peccata antiqua non exposuerit, sed adhuc potius noua et maiora cumulauerit?
unless indeed the patrons and advocates of heretics proclaim as martyrs those heretics slain in a false confession of Christ, and—contrary to the apostle's testimony, who says that nothing can profit them, though they be burned and slain—assign to them the glory and crown of passion. But if not even the baptism of public confession and of blood can profit a heretic toward salvation, because there is no salvation outside the Church, how much more shall nothing profit him if, in a hiding-place and in a den of robbers, dipped by the contagion of adulterous water, he has not only not put off his old sins, but rather has heaped up still newer and greater ones?
除非那些異端的庇護者與辯護者,竟把那些在假冒承認基督中被殺的異端宣稱為殉道者,並違背使徒的見證——使徒說,他們縱被焚被殺也毫無益處——竟把殉道的榮耀與冠冕歸給他們。但若連公開認信與流血的洗禮都不能使異端得救,因為教會之外沒有救恩,那麼若他在隱密處、在強盜的洞穴裡,被淫亂之水的玷污所浸染,不但沒有卸下舊罪,反倒堆積了更新更大的罪,他豈不更要毫無益處嗎?
12:743
quare baptisma nobis et haereticis commune esse non potest, cum quibus nec pater Deus nec filius Christus nec sanctus spiritus nec fides nec ecclesia ipsa communis est. et ideo baptizari eos oportet qui de haeresi ad ecclesiam ueniunt, ut qui legitimo et uero adque unico sanctae ecclesiae baptismo ad regnum Dei regeneratione diuina praeparantur sacramento utroque nascantur, quia scriptum est: nisi quis natus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum Dei.
Wherefore baptism cannot be common to us and to heretics, with whom neither God the Father, nor the Son Christ, nor the Holy Spirit, nor the faith, nor the Church herself is common. And therefore those who come from heresy to the Church ought to be baptized, so that those who by the lawful and true and only baptism of the holy Church are prepared by divine regeneration for the kingdom of God may be born of both sacraments; for it is written: 'Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.'
因此,洗禮不能為我們與異端所共有,因為我們與他們既不共有父神、不共有為子的基督、不共有聖靈、不共有信德、也不共有教會自身。所以凡從異端來到教會的人都該受洗,好使那些藉聖教會合法、真實、獨一的洗禮、靠神聖的重生得以為神的國作預備的人,由兩樣聖禮而生;因為經上記著說:「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國。」
12:744
Quo in loco quidam, quasi euacuare possint humana argumentatione praedicationis euangelicae ueritatem, catecuminos nobis opponunt, si quis ex his antequam in ecclesia baptizetur in confessione nominis adprehensus fuerit et occisus, an spem salutis et praemium confessionis amittat, eo quod ex aqua prius non sit renatus.
At this point certain men, as though they could empty out the truth of evangelical preaching by human argumentation, set the catechumens before us: whether, if any of these be apprehended and slain in the confession of the Name before he is baptized in the Church, he loses the hope of salvation and the reward of his confession, because he has not first been born again of water.
在此,某些人彷彿能以人為的辯論掏空福音宣講的真理,便向我們提出慕道者的問題:若這等人中有誰在尚未於教會受洗之前,就因承認主名被捉拿被殺,他是否因未先從水重生,便喪失救恩的盼望與認信的賞賜呢?
12:745
sciant igitur eiusmodi homines suffragatores et fautores haereticorum catecuminos illos primo integram fidem et ecclesiae ueritatem tenere et ad debellandum diabolum de diuinis castris cum plena et sincera Dei patris et Christi et spiritus sancti cognitione procedere, deinde nec priuari baptismi sacramento, utpote qui baptizentur gloriosissimo et maximo sanguinis baptismo, de quo et Dominus dicebat habere se aliud baptisma baptizari.
Let such men, supporters and abettors of heretics, therefore know that those catechumens, first, hold the integral faith and the truth of the Church, and advance from the divine camp to do battle against the devil with a full and sincere knowledge of God the Father and of Christ and of the Holy Spirit; and next, that they are not deprived of the sacrament of baptism, inasmuch as they are baptized with the most glorious and greatest baptism of blood—of which the Lord also said that He had another baptism to be baptized with.
所以願這等支持並助長異端的人知道:那些慕道者,首先,持守著完整的信德與教會的真理,並以對父神、基督、聖靈完全而真誠的認識,從神聖的營壘出來與魔鬼爭戰;其次,他們並未被剝奪洗禮的聖禮,因為他們是受了那至榮至大的血洗——主自己也曾說過祂另有當受的洗。
12:746
sanguine autem suo baptizatos et passione sanctificatos consummari et diuinae pollicitationis gratiam consequi declarat in euangelio idem Dominus, quando ad latronem in ipsa passione credentem et confitentem loquitur et quod secum futurus sit in paradiso pollicetur. quapropter qui fidei et ueritati praesumus, eos qui ad fidem et ueritatem ueniunt et agentes paenitentiam remitti sibi peccata deposcunt, decipere non debemus et fallere, sed correctos a nobis ac reformatos ad regnum caelorum disciplinis caelestibus erudire. Sed dicit aliquis:
That those baptized in their own blood and sanctified by passion are perfected and obtain the grace of the divine promise, the same Lord declares in the Gospel, when He speaks to the robber who believed and confessed in the very passion, and promises that he shall be with Him in paradise. Wherefore we who preside over faith and truth ought not to deceive and beguile those who come to faith and truth and, doing penance, beg that their sins be remitted to them; but, corrected and reformed by us, we ought to instruct them with heavenly disciplines for the kingdom of heaven. But someone says:
那些以自己的血受洗、藉殉道得成聖的人乃得以成全,並得著神聖應許的恩典,這是主自己在福音中所宣告的,就是當祂對那在受難之際相信並承認祂的強盜說話,並應許他必與祂同在樂園裡的時候。因此,我們這些執掌信德與真理的人,不該欺哄迷惑那些前來歸向信德與真理、且行悔改、懇求赦罪的人;倒要使他們經我們改正、更新,以屬天的訓誨教導他們進天國。但有人說:
12:747
\'quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum de haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissi sunt?\' potens est Dominus misericordia sua indulgentiam dare et eos qui ad ecclesiam simpliciter admissi in ecclesia dormierunt ab ecclesiae suae muneribus non separare. non tamen quia aliquando erratum est, ideo semper errandum est, cum magis sapientibus et Deum timentibus congruat patefactae et perspectae ueritati libenter adque incunctanter obsequi quam pertinaciter adque obstinate contra fratres et contra sacerdotes pro haereticis reluctari. Nec quisquam existimet haereticos, eo quod illis baptisma opponitur, quasi secundi baptismi uocabulo scandalizatos ut ad ecclesiam ueniant retardari.
'What then will become of those who in time past, coming from heresy to the Church, were admitted without baptism?' The Lord is able by His mercy to give indulgence, and not to separate from the gifts of His Church those who, having been admitted simply into the Church, have fallen asleep within the Church. Yet not because an error was once committed must it therefore always be erred in; since it rather befits the wise and the God-fearing willingly and without hesitation to obey the truth once it has been laid open and clearly seen, than stubbornly and obstinately to struggle against brethren and against priests on behalf of heretics. Nor let anyone suppose that heretics, because baptism is set against them, are retarded from coming to the Church as if scandalized by the term of a second baptism.
「那麼,那些從前從異端來到教會、未受洗就被接納的人,將會怎樣呢?」主能憑祂的憐憫施恩赦宥,並不把那些單純被接納進教會、又在教會中安睡的人,從祂教會的恩賜中分別出去。然而不能因為曾經犯過一次錯,就必須永遠錯下去;因為對智慧人與敬畏神的人來說,更合宜的是:對那已顯明、已清楚看見的真理甘心而毫不遲疑地順服,而非頑固倔強地為異端與弟兄並司祭爭鬥。也不要有人以為,異端因被要求受洗,便彷彿因「再受洗」之名被絆倒,以致遲延不來教會。
12:748
immo uero hoc ipso magis ad necessitatem ueniendi testimonio ostensae sibi et probatae ueritatis adiguntur. nam si uiderint iudicio ac sententia nostra id decerni et statui ut baptisma iustum et legitimum conputetur quo illic baptizantur, putabunt se ecclesiam quoque et cetera ecclesiae munera iuste et legitime possidere, nec erit causa. ueniendi ad nos, quando habentes baptisma habere uideantur et cetera.
Nay rather, by this very thing they are the more compelled to the necessity of coming, by the testimony of the truth shown and proved to them. For if they see it decreed and established by our judgment and sentence that the baptism by which they are baptized there is to be reckoned as just and lawful, they will think that they justly and lawfully possess also the Church and the rest of the Church's gifts; nor will there be any reason for coming to us, when, having baptism, they seem to have the rest as well.
不,反倒因著這事,他們更被那向他們顯明並證實的真理之見證,催逼到非來不可。因為他們若見我們以判斷與裁決定規並確立:他們在那裡所受的洗為公義合法,他們就會以為自己也公義合法地擁有教會與教會其餘的恩賜了;既然有了洗禮便彷彿連其餘也都有了,他們便沒有來到我們這裡的理由了。
12:749
porro autem cum cognoscunt baptisma nullum foris esse nec remissam peccatorum extra ecclesiam dari posse, auidius ad nos et promptius properant et munera ac dona ecclesiae matris inplorant, certi peruenire se omnino non posse ad ueram diuinae gratiae pollicitationem, nisi prius uenerint ad ecclesiae ueritatem. nec recusabunt baptizari apud nos haeretici legitimo et uero ecclesiae baptismo, quando ex nobis didicerint baptizatos quoque a Paulo eos qui iam baptismo Iohannis baptizati fuissent, sicut legimus in actis apostolorum.
But further, when they recognize that there is no baptism outside, and that remission of sins cannot be given outside the Church, they hasten to us the more eagerly and readily, and implore the gifts and bounties of the Church their mother, certain that they cannot at all attain to the true promise of divine grace unless they first come to the truth of the Church. Nor will heretics refuse to be baptized among us with the lawful and true baptism of the Church, when they have learned from us that those too were baptized by Paul who had already been baptized with the baptism of John, as we read in the Acts of the Apostles.
再者,當他們認清在外面並沒有洗禮、赦罪也不能在教會之外施行時,他們就更加切慕、更加迅速地奔向我們,懇求他們母親教會的恩賜與厚賜,深信若不先來到教會的真理,他們便絕不能達到神聖恩典的真實應許。異端也不會拒絕在我們中間受教會合法而真實的洗禮,當他們從我們得知:那些已受了約翰之洗的人,後來也被保羅施洗,正如我們在使徒行傳中所讀到的。
12:750
Et nunc apud quosdam de nostris haereticorum baptisma [occupatum] adseritur et inuidia quadam quasi rebaptizandi baptizare post hostes Dei nefas ducitur, cum baptizatos inueniamus quos Iohannes baptizauerat, ille Iohannes maior inter prophetas habitus, ille diuina gratia adhuc in utero matris inpletus, ille Heliae spiritu et uirtute subnixus, qui non aduersarius Domini sed praecursor ac praedicator fuit, qui Dominum non tantum uerbis praenuntiauit sed et oculis ostendit, qui ipsum Christum per quem baptizantur ceteri baptizauit. quod si idcirco haereticus ius baptismi obtinere potuit, quia prior baptizauit, non possidentis erit iam baptisma sed occupantis:
And now among certain of our own people it is asserted that the baptism of heretics is 'something already taken possession of,' and by a kind of envy it is held to be a sacrilege to baptize after the enemies of God, as though rebaptizing—whereas we find that those whom John had baptized were baptized again: that John, accounted the greatest among the prophets; that John, filled with divine grace while yet in his mother's womb; that John, upheld by the spirit and power of Elijah, who was not the adversary of the Lord but His forerunner and herald, who not only foretold the Lord in words but also pointed Him out to the eyes, who baptized Christ Himself, by whom the rest are baptized. But if a heretic could therefore obtain the right of baptism because he baptized first, then baptism will no longer belong to the possessor but to the one who seizes first:
如今在我們自己人中,有些人竟主張異端的洗禮是「已被佔據之物」,並出於某種嫉妒,認為在神的仇敵之後再施洗就如同重新施洗、乃是褻瀆——然而我們卻發現,約翰所施洗的人後來又受了洗。那約翰被算為先知中最大的;那約翰尚在母腹中就被神聖的恩典充滿;那約翰倚仗以利亞的靈與能力,他不是主的仇敵,乃是主的先鋒與宣告者,他不但以言語預告主,也親眼指出主來,他並親自給那位叫眾人得受洗的基督施了洗。但異端若僅因先施洗就能取得施洗之權,那麼洗禮就不再屬於佔有者,而屬於那先搶奪的人了:
12:751
et cum separari a se et diuidi omnino non possint baptisma et ecclesia, qui occupare baptisma prior potuit et ecclesiam pariter occupauit, et incipis tu illi haereticus uideri qui praeuentus posterior esse coepisti, qui cedendo ac manus dando ius quod acceperas reliquisti. quam periculosum sit autem in diuinis rebus ut quis cedat iure suo et potestate scriptura sancta declarat, cum in Genesi Esau primatus suos inde perdiderit nec recipere id postmodum potuerit quod semel cessit. Haec tibi brenibus pro nostra mediocritate rescripsimus, frater carissime, nemini praescribentes aut praeiudicantes quo minus unusquisque episcoporum quod putat faciat, habens arbitrii sui liberam potestatem.
and since baptism and the Church cannot be separated and divided from one another at all, whoever could seize baptism first has likewise seized the Church; and you begin to seem the heretic to him, you who, being forestalled, have begun to be the later one, who by yielding and giving your hands have abandoned the right which you had received. But how perilous it is in divine matters that anyone should yield his right and power, holy Scripture declares, when in Genesis Esau lost his birthright therefrom, and could not afterward recover what he had once surrendered. These things we have written back to you briefly, dearest brother, according to our mediocrity, prescribing or prejudging to no one, but that each of the bishops may do what he thinks, having the free power of his own judgment.
既然洗禮與教會全然不能彼此分開隔絕,那麼凡能先搶得洗禮的人,也就同樣搶得了教會;於是你倒在他眼中成了異端——你這被人搶先、淪為居後之人,你藉著退讓、屈服交手,放棄了你所領受的權柄。然而在神聖的事上,人放棄自己的權利與權柄是何等危險,聖經已宣明,因為在創世記中,以掃因此喪失了長子的名分,且日後再不能挽回他一度所讓出的。至親愛的弟兄啊,我們照自己的微薄之力,簡略地回覆你這些話,並不向任何人立規或先行論斷,倒願各主教按自己所想的去行,各有自由判斷之權。
12:752
nos, quantum in nobis est, propter haereticos cum collegis et coepiscopis nostris non contendimus, cam quibus diuinam concordiam et dominicam pacem tenemus, maxime cum et apostolus dicat: si quis autem putauerit contentiosus esse, nos talem consuetudinem non habemus neque ecclesia Dei. seruatur a nobis patienter et leniter caritas animi, collegii honor, uinculum fidei, concordia sacerdotii propter hoc etiam libellum nunc de bono patientiae quantum ualuit nostra mediocritas permittente Domino et inspirante conscripsimus, quem ad te pro mutua dilectione transmisimus. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. s CVPRIANVS POMPEIO FRATRI S.
We, as far as in us lies, do not contend with our colleagues and fellow-bishops on account of heretics, with whom we hold the divine concord and the Lord's peace, especially since the apostle also says: 'But if anyone seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the Church of God.' By us the charity of the spirit, the honor of the college, the bond of faith, the concord of the priesthood is preserved patiently and gently. For this reason also we have now, as far as our mediocrity availed, by the Lord's permission and inspiration, composed a little book On the Good of Patience, which we have sent to you out of mutual love. I wish you, dearest brother, ever to fare well. Cyprian to his brother Pompeius, greeting.
我們盡其在我,不為異端的緣故與我們的同工和同為主教者爭執——我們與他們持守著神聖的和諧與主的平安——尤其使徒也說:「若有人想要強辯,我們卻沒有這樣的規矩,神的眾教會也是沒有的。」我們忍耐而溫柔地保守心靈的愛、同工團的尊榮、信德的聯結、司祭的和睦。也正為此,我們如今照自己微薄之力,蒙主准許與感動,寫成了一本論《論忍耐之美》的小冊,因著彼此相愛之故寄給你。至親愛的弟兄啊,我願你常常安好。居普良問候他的弟兄龐培。
12:753
Quamquam plene ea quae de haereticis baptizandis dicenda sunt conplexi simus in epistulis quarum ad te exempla transmisimus, frater carissime, tamen quia desiderasti in notitiam tuam perferri quid mihi ad litteras nostras Stephanus frater noster rescripserit, misi tibi rescripti eius exemplum: quo lecto magis ac magis eius errorem denotabis, qui haereticorum causam contra christianos et contra ecclesiam Dei adserere conatur. nam inter cetera uel superba uel ad rem non pertinentia uel sibi ipsi contraria quae inprouide scripsit, etiam illud adiuncxit ut diceret:
Although we have fully embraced the things that ought to be said about baptizing heretics in the letters whose copies we sent you, dearest brother, yet because you desired that it be brought to your knowledge what our brother Stephen wrote back to me in answer to our letters, I have sent you a copy of his reply; reading which, you will more and more mark his error, who endeavors to assert the cause of heretics against Christians and against the Church of God. For among the rest of the things he wrote, things either arrogant or irrelevant or self-contradictory, which he set down imprudently, he also added this, so as to say:
至親愛的弟兄啊,雖然我們已在寄給你抄本的那些信中,將論到給異端施洗一事所當說的都充分包羅了,然而因你切望知道我們的弟兄司提反就我們的信回覆了我什麼,我便把他回信的抄本寄給你;你讀了之後,必愈發看出他的謬誤——他竟力圖維護異端的立場,與基督徒、與神的教會作對。因為在他輕率寫下的其餘之言中——或是傲慢的、或是不切題的、或是自相矛盾的——他還加上這一句,說:
12:754
(si qui ergo a quacumque haeresi uenient ad uos, nihil innouetur nisi quod traditum est, ut manus illis inponatur in paenitentiam, cum ipsi haeretici proprie alterutrum ad se uenientes non baptizent, sed communicent tantum.) A quacumque haeresi uenientem baptizari in ecclesia uetuit, id est omnium haereticorum baptismata iusta esse et legitima iudicauit. et cum singulae haereses singula baptianata et diuersa peccata habeant, hic cum omnium baptismo communicans uniuersorum delicta in sinum suum coaceruata congessit.
('If therefore any shall come to you from any heresy whatsoever, let nothing be innovated except what has been handed down, namely that the hand be laid upon them unto repentance—since the heretics themselves properly do not baptize those who come over to them from one another, but only admit them to communion.') He forbade anyone coming from any heresy whatsoever to be baptized in the Church, that is, he judged the baptisms of all heretics to be just and lawful. And since the several heresies have several baptisms and divers sins, he, communicating here with the baptism of them all, has heaped up into his own bosom the offenses of them all gathered together.
(「所以,若有人從任何異端來到你們這裡,除了所傳下來的之外,不可有任何更改,就是給他們按手以致悔改——因為異端自己,凡彼此之間有人轉來歸附的,按理並不施洗,只接納他們相通而已。」)他禁止凡從任何異端來的人在教會受洗,這就是說,他判定一切異端的洗禮都為公義合法。既然各樣的異端各有各的洗禮、各有不同的罪,他既在此與一切異端的洗禮相通,便把眾異端的罪過聚攏堆積在自己的懷中了。
12:755
et praecepit nihil aliud innouari nisi quod traditum est, quasi is innouet qui unitatem tenens unum baptisma uni ecclesiae uindicat, et non ille utique qui unitatis oblitus mendacia et contagia profanae tinctionis usurpat nihil innouetur, inquit, nisi quod traditum est. unde est ista traditio? utrumne de dominica et euangelica auctoritate descendens an de apostolorum mandatis adque epistulis ueniens? ea enim facienda esse quae scripta sint Deus testatur et praemonet ad Iesum Naue dicens: nonrecedet liber legis huius ex ore tuo, et meditaberis in eo die et nocte, ut obserues facere omnia quae scripta sunt in eo.
And he commanded that nothing be innovated except what has been handed down—as though he innovates who, holding unity, claims one baptism for the one Church, and not rather that man who, forgetful of unity, usurps the lies and contagions of a profane washing. 'Let nothing be innovated,' he says, 'except what has been handed down.' Whence is that tradition? Does it descend from the Lord's and the evangelical authority, or come from the commands and epistles of the apostles? For that those things which are written ought to be done, God testifies and forewarns, saying to Joshua: 'The book of this law shall not depart out of your mouth, and you shall meditate in it day and night, that you may observe to do all the things that are written therein.'
他又吩咐除了所傳下來的之外不可有任何更改——彷彿那持守合一、為獨一教會主張獨一洗禮的人才是更改者,而非那忘記合一、僭用褻瀆之洗的謊言與玷污的人。他說:「除了所傳下來的之外,不可有任何更改。」這傳統從何而來?是從主的與福音的權威下傳而來呢,還是從使徒的命令與書信而來?因為神見證並預先警告說,凡所記載的都當遵行,祂對約書亞說:「這律法書不可離開你的口,總要晝夜思想,好使你謹守遵行其上所記載的一切。」
12:756
item Dominus apostolus suos mittens mandat baptizari gentes et doceri at obseruent omnia quaecumque ille praecepit. si ergo aut in euangelio praecipitur aut in apostolorum epistulis uel actis continetur ut a quacumque haeresi uenientes non baptizentur, sed tantum manus illis inponatur in paenitentiam, obseruetur diuina haec et sancta traditio. si uero ubique haeretici nihil aliud quam aduersarii et antichristi nominantur, si uitandi et peruersi et a semet ipsis damnati pronuntiantur., quale est ut uideantur damnandi a nobis non esse quos constet apostolica contestatione a semet ipsis damnatos esse?
Likewise the Lord, when sending out His apostles, commands that the nations be baptized and taught to observe all things whatsoever He had enjoined. If, therefore, it is either commanded in the Gospel or contained in the epistles or acts of the apostles that those coming from any heresy should not be baptized, but that hands only should be laid upon them unto repentance, then let this divine and holy tradition be observed. But if everywhere heretics are called nothing other than adversaries and antichrists, if they are pronounced to be shunned, perverse, and self-condemned, what manner of thing is it that those should be thought not to be condemned by us whom it is established, by the apostolic testimony, to have condemned themselves?
照樣,主差遣祂的使徒時,吩咐要使萬民受浸,並教導他們遵守凡祂所命定的一切。所以,若是福音中有所命定,或在使徒的書信或行傳中有所記載,叫凡從任何異端而來的人不該受浸,只該按手在他們身上叫他們悔改,那就讓這神聖的傳統得以遵守。但若異端者處處只被稱為仇敵與敵基督,若他們被宣告為當避開的、乖謬的、自定己罪的,那麼,那些按使徒明證確實已自定己罪的人,怎能被看作不該被我們定罪呢?
12:757
ut nemo infamare apostolos debeat, quasi illi haereticorum baptismata probauerint aut eis sine ecclesiae baptismo communicauerint, quando talia de haereticis apostoli scripserunt, et hoc cum nondum haereticae pestes acriores prorupissent, necdum quoque Marcion Ponticus de Ponto emersisset, cuius magister Cerdon sub Hygino episcopo qui in urbe nonus fuit Romam uenit: quem Marcion secutus additis ad crimen augmentis inpudentius ceteris et abruptius in Deum patrem creatorem blasphemare instituit et haereticum furorem sacrilegis armis contra ecclesiam rebellantem sceleratius et grauius armauit.
so that no one ought to defame the apostles, as though they had approved the baptisms of heretics, or had held communion with them apart from the baptism of the Church; since the apostles wrote such things concerning heretics, and this at a time when the more virulent heretical plagues had not yet broken forth, nor had Marcion of Pontus yet emerged out of Pontus, whose teacher Cerdo came to Rome under the bishop Hyginus, who was the ninth in the city; whom Marcion followed, and with additions heaped upon his crime, more shamelessly and more abruptly than the rest he set about to blaspheme against God the Father and Creator, and more wickedly and grievously armed the heretical fury that rebelled with sacrilegious arms against the Church.
因此,沒有人應當毀謗使徒,彷彿他們曾認可異端者的浸禮,或曾在教會的浸禮之外與他們交通;因為使徒論到異端者寫下了這樣的話,而且是在那更兇猛的異端瘟疫尚未爆發之時,本都人馬吉安也尚未從本都冒出之時——他的師傅克爾多是在希基努主教(羅馬城第九任主教)時期來到羅馬的;馬吉安隨從了他,並在其罪上堆加變本加厲之事,比眾人更厚顏、更決絕地開始褻瀆創造主神父,更邪惡、更嚴重地武裝了那以褻瀆之兵器悖逆教會的異端狂怒。
12:758
Quod si haereses constat postmodum plures ac peiores extitisse et si retro nusquam omnino praeceptum est neque conscriptum, ut haeretico manus tantum in paenitentiam inponatur et sic ei communicetur, et si baptisma non nisi unum est quod apud nos est et intus est et soli ecclesiae de diuina dignatione concessum est, quae ista obstinatio est quaeue praesumptio humanam traditionem diuinae dispositioni anteponere nec animaduertere indignari et irasci Deum, quotiens diuina praecepta soluit et praeterit humana traditio, sicut per Esaiam prophetam clamat et dicit: populus iste labiis honorificant me, cor uero eorum longe separatum est a me.
But if it is established that heresies, more numerous and worse, arose afterward, and if in former times it was nowhere at all commanded nor written that hands only should be laid upon a heretic unto repentance and that thus he should be admitted to communion; and if there is but one baptism, which is among us and within, granted by divine condescension to the Church alone—what obstinacy is this, what presumption, to prefer human tradition to the divine appointment, and not to perceive that God is indignant and angry as often as human tradition looses and passes over the divine precepts? As He cries out and says through the prophet Isaiah: This people honors Me with their lips, but their heart is far removed from Me.
但若確知後來興起了更多、更惡的異端,且在從前無論何處全然沒有命定、也沒有記載說只該按手在異端者身上叫他悔改、就如此准他交通;又若只有一個浸——這浸在我們中間、在內裡,是神出於恩眷單單賜給教會的——那麼,這是何等的頑梗,何等的擅專,竟把人的傳統置於神的安排之上,而不察覺:每當人的傳統廢棄並越過神的命令時,神就要忿恨發怒?正如祂藉先知以賽亞呼喊說:「這百姓用嘴唇尊敬我,心卻遠離我。」
12:759
sine causa autem colunt me mandata et doctrinas hominum docentes. item Dominus in euangelio increpans similiter et obiurgans ponit et dicit: reicitis mandatum Dei ut traditionem uestram statuatis. cuius praecepti memor beatus apostolus Paulus commonet ipse quoque et instruit dicens: si quis aliter docet et non adquiescit sanis uerbis Domini nostri Iesu Christi et doctrinae eius, stupore elatus et nihil sciens, discede ab huiusmodi Praeclara plane ac legitima traditio Stephano fratre nostro docente proponitur, quae auctoritatem nobis idoneam praebeat. nam in eodem loco epistulae suae addidit et adiecit:
And in vain do they worship Me, teaching the commandments and doctrines of men. Likewise the Lord in the Gospel, rebuking and reproving in like manner, sets it down and says: You reject the commandment of God that you may establish your own tradition. Mindful of this precept, the blessed apostle Paul himself also admonishes and instructs, saying: If any man teaches otherwise and does not consent to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to His doctrine, being puffed up with pride and knowing nothing, withdraw from such a one. A truly splendid and lawful tradition, forsooth, is set forth by the teaching of our brother Stephen, one to afford us suitable authority! For in the same place of his letter he added and appended:
「他們將人的吩咐和教訓當作道理教導人,所以拜我也是枉然。」照樣,主在福音中同樣斥責、責備,立下話說:「你們為要守自己的傳統,便廢棄神的命令。」蒙福的使徒保羅記得這命令,自己也勸勉、教導說:「若有人傳異教,不服從我們主耶穌基督純正的話與祂的教訓,這人是自高自大,一無所知,要遠避這等人。」我們的弟兄司提反所教導、所提出的,誠然是何等「光輝」、何等「合法」的傳統,足以給我們相宜的權柄啊!因為他在他書信的同一處又加添說:
12:760
Ccum ipsi haeretici proprie alterutrum ad se uenientes non baptizent, sed communicent tantum.2 ad hoc enim malorum deuoluta est ecclesia Dei et sponsa Christi, ut haereticorum exempla sectetur, ut ad celebranda sacramenta caelestia disciplinam lux de tenebris mutuetur et id faciant christiani quod antichristi faciunt. quae uero est animi caecitas, quae prauitas, fidei unitatem de Deo patre et de Iesu Christi Domini et Dei nostri traditione uenientem nolle cognoscere? nam si idcirco apud haereticos ecclesia non est, quia una est et diuidi non potest, et si ideo illic sanctus spiritus non est, quia unus est et esse apud profanos et extrarios non potest:
that the heretics themselves do not properly baptize those who come over to them from one another, but only admit them to communion. To this depth of evils has the Church of God and the bride of Christ been brought down—that she should follow the examples of heretics, that for celebrating the heavenly sacraments light should borrow its discipline from darkness, and that Christians should do what antichrists do! But what blindness of mind is this, what perversity, to refuse to acknowledge the unity of faith which comes from God the Father and from the tradition of Jesus Christ our Lord and God? For if the Church is not among heretics for this reason, that she is one and cannot be divided, and if for this reason the Holy Spirit is not there, that He is one and cannot be among the profane and the outsiders—
就是異端者自己對那些彼此來投奔他們的人,本不施浸,只准他們交通。神的教會、基督的新婦,竟淪落到這等罪惡的深淵——要效法異端者的榜樣,要為舉行屬天的奧祕,叫光向黑暗借取規矩,叫基督徒去行敵基督所行的事!但這是何等的心盲,何等的乖謬,竟不肯承認那從神父、並從我們的主和神耶穌基督的傳承而來的信德合一?因為,若異端者中間沒有教會,是因為教會乃是一,不能被分裂;又若聖靈不在那裡,是因為祂乃是一,不能在污穢者與局外人中間——
12:761
utique et baptisma quod in eadem unitate consistit esse apud haereticos non potest, quia separari neque ab ecclesia. neque a sancto spiritu potest. Aut si effectum baptismi maiestati nominis tribuunt, nt qui in nomine Iesu Christi ubicumque et quomodocumque baptizantur innouati et sanctificati iudicentur, cur non in eiusdem Christi nomine illic et manus baptizato inponitur ad accipiendum spiritum sanctum, cur non eadem eiusdem maiestas nominis praeualet in manus inpositione quam ualuisse contendunt in baptismi sanctificatione? nam si potest qui extra ecclesiam natus templum Dei fieri, cur non possit super templum et spiritus sanctus infundi?
then surely baptism also, which consists in that same unity, cannot be among heretics, since it can be separated neither from the Church nor from the Holy Spirit. Or if they ascribe the effect of baptism to the majesty of the Name—so that those who are baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, wherever and however, are judged to be renewed and sanctified—why is it that hands are not laid upon the baptized there too in the name of the same Christ, that they may receive the Holy Spirit? Why does not the same majesty of the same Name prevail in the laying on of hands as they contend it availed in the sanctification of baptism? For if one who is born outside the Church can become the temple of God, why cannot the Holy Spirit also be poured out upon the temple?
那麼,那存在於同一合一中的浸,斷不能在異端者中間,因為它既不能與教會分開,也不能與聖靈分開。或者,若他們把浸的功效歸於那名的尊威——叫凡奉耶穌基督的名、無論在何處、無論怎樣受浸的人,都被判為已被更新、被成聖——那麼,為何不也在那裡奉同一位基督的名,按手在那受浸者身上,叫他領受聖靈呢?為何同一個名的同一尊威,不在按手中發出效力,正如他們堅稱它在浸的成聖中發了效力一樣?因為,若一個生在教會之外的人能成為神的殿,為何聖靈不能也澆灌在這殿之上呢?
12:762
qui enim peccatis in baptismo expositis sanctificatus est et in nouum hominem spiritaliter reformatus, ad accipiendum spiritum sanctum idoneus factus est, quando apostolus dicat: quotquot in Christo baptizati estis, Christum induistis. qui potest apud haereticos baptizatus Christum induere, multo magis potest spiritum sanctum quem Christus misit accipere. ceterum maior erit mittente qui missus est, ut incipiat foris baptizatus Christum quidem induisse, sed sanctum spiritum non potuisse percipere, quasi possit aut sine spiritu Christus indui aut a Christo spiritus separari.
For he who, having his sins put away in baptism, has been sanctified and spiritually reformed into a new man, has been made fit to receive the Holy Spirit—since the apostle says: As many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. He who, baptized among heretics, can put on Christ, much more can receive the Holy Spirit whom Christ sent. Otherwise the one who is sent will be greater than the one who sends, so that the one baptized outside should begin to have put on Christ indeed, but to have been unable to receive the Holy Spirit—as though Christ could either be put on without the Spirit, or the Spirit be separated from Christ.
因為那在浸中罪得除去、被成聖、在靈裡被重塑成新人的,就已被造就為合宜領受聖靈的——既然使徒說:「你們凡受浸歸入基督的,都已披戴了基督。」那在異端者中間受浸而能披戴基督的人,豈不更能領受基督所差來的聖靈嗎?不然,被差的就要大過那差遣的了,以致那在外面受浸的人雖披戴了基督,卻竟不能領受聖靈——彷彿基督能離了聖靈而被披戴,或聖靈能與基督分開似的。
12:763
illud quoque ineptum, ut cum natiuitas secunda spiritalis sit, qua in Christo per lauacrum regenerationis nascimur, dicant quod possit quis apud haereticos spiritaliter nasci, ubi spiritum negent esse. peccata enim purgare et hominem sanctificare aqua sola non potest, nisi habeat et spiritum sanctum. quare aut et spiritum necesse est ut concedant esse illic ubi baptisma esse dicunt, aut nec baptisma est ubi spiritus non est, quia baptisma esse sine spiritu non potest. Quale est autem adserere et contendere quod esse possint filii Dei qui non sint in ecclesia nati? baptisma enim esse in quo homo uetus moritur et nouus nascitur manifestat et probat beatus apostolus dicens:
That too is absurd: that, since the second birth is spiritual—the birth by which we are born in Christ through the laver of regeneration—they should say that one can be born spiritually among heretics, where they deny that the Spirit is. For water alone cannot cleanse away sins and sanctify a man, unless it also has the Holy Spirit. Wherefore either they must grant that the Spirit is there too where they say baptism is, or there is no baptism where the Spirit is not, since baptism cannot exist without the Spirit. But what kind of thing is it to assert and contend that those can be sons of God who are not born in the Church? For the blessed apostle makes manifest and proves that baptism is that in which the old man dies and the new is born, saying:
還有一件荒謬的事:既然第二次的出生乃是屬靈的——就是我們藉重生的洗在基督裡得生的那次出生——他們卻說人能在他們所否認聖靈存在的異端者中間屬靈地得生。因為單單的水不能洗淨罪、使人成聖,除非它也有聖靈。所以,他們或是必須承認聖靈也在他們所說有浸之處,或是承認聖靈不在之處就沒有浸,因為浸不能離了聖靈而存在。再者,那斷言並力爭說沒有生在教會裡的人也能作神兒子的,這是何等的話?因為蒙福的使徒顯明並證實:浸就是舊人死、新人生之處,他說:
12:764
seruauit nos per lauacrum regenerationis. si autem in lauacro id est in baptismo est regeneratio, quomodo generare filios Deo haeresis per Christum potest quae Christi sponsa non est ? ecclesia est enim sola quae Christo coniuncta et adunata spiritaliter filios generat eodem apostolo rursus dicente: Christus dilexit ecclesiam et se ipsum tradidit pro ea ut eam sanctificaret, purgans eam lauacro aquae. si igitur haec est dilecta et sponsa quae sola a Christo sanctificatur et lauacro eius sola purgatur, manifestum est haeresim, quae sponsa Christi non sit nec purgari nec sanctificari lauacro eius possit, filios Deo generare non posse.
He saved us through the laver of regeneration. But if in the laver, that is, in baptism, there is regeneration, how can heresy beget sons to God through Christ, when it is not the bride of Christ? For the Church alone is she who, joined and united to Christ, spiritually begets sons, the same apostle again saying: Christ loved the Church and gave Himself up for her, that He might sanctify her, cleansing her with the laver of water. If, therefore, this is the beloved and the bride who alone is sanctified by Christ and alone is cleansed by His laver, it is manifest that heresy, which is not the bride of Christ and cannot be cleansed or sanctified by His laver, cannot beget sons to God.
「祂藉重生的洗拯救了我們。」但若在洗中、就是在浸中有重生,那麼,異端既不是基督的新婦,怎能藉基督為神生兒子呢?因為惟有教會,是那與基督聯合、合一、在靈裡生兒子的,正如那同一位使徒又說:「基督愛教會,為教會捨了自己,要用水的洗成聖她,潔淨她。」所以,若這位蒙愛的、作新婦的,是惟一被基督成聖、惟一被祂的洗潔淨的,那就顯明:異端既非基督的新婦,不能被祂的洗潔淨或成聖,就不能為神生兒子。
12:765
Porro autem non per manus inpositionem quia nascitur quando accipit spiritum sanctum, sed in baptismo, ut spiritum iam natus accipiat, sicut in primo homine Adam factum est. ante eum Deus plasmauit, tunc insufflauit in faciem eius flatum uitae. nec enim potest accipi spiritus, nisi prius fuerit qui accipiat. cum autem natiuitas christianorum in baptismo sit, baptismi autem generatio et sanctificatio apud solam sponsam Christi sit, quae parere spiritaliter et generare filios Deo possit, ubi et ex qua et cui natus est qui filius ecclesiae non est? ut habere quis possit Deum patrem, habeat ante ecclesiam matrem.
Furthermore, it is not through the laying on of hands that one is born when he receives the Holy Spirit, but in baptism—so that, being already born, he may receive the Spirit, just as it came to pass in the first man, Adam. First God formed him, then breathed into his face the breath of life. For the Spirit cannot be received unless he who is to receive first exists. But since the birth of Christians is in baptism, and the generation and sanctification of baptism is with the bride of Christ alone, who can bring forth and beget sons to God spiritually—where, and from whom, and to whom, is he born who is not a son of the Church? So that, in order that one may have God for his Father, let him first have the Church for his mother.
再者,人領受聖靈時得生,不是藉按手,乃是在浸中——叫他既已得生,就可領受聖靈,正如在頭一個人亞當身上所成就的。神先塑造了他,然後將生命的氣息吹進他的臉中。因為聖靈不能被領受,除非那要領受的先存在。但既然基督徒的出生是在浸中,而浸的生育與成聖惟在基督的新婦那裡——她能在靈裡生產、為神生兒子——那麼,那不作教會兒子的人,是在何處、從誰、向誰得生的呢?所以,人若要以神為父,就當先以教會為母。
12:766
cum uero nulla omnino haeresis, sed neque aliquod schisma habere salutaris baptismi sanctificationem foris possit, in tantum Stephani fratris nostri obstinatio dura prorupit, ut etiam de Marcionis baptismo, item Valentini et Appelletis et ceterorum blasphemantium in Deum patrem contendat filios Deo nasci, et illic in nomine Iesu Christi dicat remissionem peccatorum dari ubi blasphematur in patrem et Dominum Deum Christum. Quo in loco considerandum est, frater carissime, pro fide et religione sacerdotalis loci quo fungimur, an constare sacerdoti Dei ratio in die iudicii possit adserenti et probanti et in acceptum referenti blasphemantium baptismata, cum Dominus comminetur et dicat:
But while no heresy at all, and indeed no schism either, can possess outside the sanctification of the saving baptism, to such a degree has the hard obstinacy of our brother Stephen broken forth that he contends that sons are born to God even from the baptism of Marcion, likewise of Valentinus and Apelles and the rest who blaspheme against God the Father, and says that there, where God the Father and the Lord God Christ are blasphemed, remission of sins is given in the name of Jesus Christ. On which point it must be considered, dearest brother, for the sake of the faith and religion of the priestly office which we fill, whether an account can stand for a priest of God on the day of judgment who asserts and approves and reckons valid the baptisms of blasphemers, when the Lord threatens and says:
然而,既然全然沒有異端、實在也沒有任何分裂能在外面擁有那使人得救之浸的成聖,我們的弟兄司提反那剛硬的頑梗竟爆發到這等地步,以致他力爭說:連從馬吉安的浸、同樣從瓦倫提努和亞別勒以及其餘褻瀆神父者的浸,也能為神生兒子,並說:在那褻瀆神父、並褻瀆主和神基督之處,竟有奉耶穌基督的名而賜下的赦罪。在這一點上,至親愛的弟兄,為著我們所擔當的祭司職分之信德與敬虔,必須思想:一個神的祭司,若斷言、認可、並算為有效那些褻瀆者的浸,他在審判之日能站立得住、交得了帳嗎?因為主警戒說:
12:767
et nunc praeceptum hoc ad uos est, o sacerdotes, si non audieritis et si non posueritis in corde uestro ut detis honorem nomini meo, dicit Dominus omnipotens, inmittam in uos maledictionem, et maledicam benedictionem uestram. dat honorem Deo qui Marcionis baptismo communicat? dat honorem Deo qui apud eos qui in Deum blasphemant remissionem peccatorum dari iudicat? dat honorem Deo qui foris de adultera et fornicaria nasci Dei filios adseuerat? dat honorem Deo qui unitatem et ueritatem de diuina lege uenientem non tenens haereses contra ecclesiam uindicat?
And now this command is to you, O priests: if you will not hear, and if you will not lay it to heart to give glory to My name, says the Lord Almighty, I will send a curse upon you, and I will curse your blessing. Does he give glory to God who holds communion with the baptism of Marcion? Does he give glory to God who judges that remission of sins is given among those who blaspheme against God? Does he give glory to God who asserts that sons of God are born outside, of an adulteress and harlot? Does he give glory to God who, not holding the unity and truth that come from the divine law, defends heresies against the Church?
「眾祭司啊,現在這命令是給你們的。萬軍之主說:你們若不聽從,也不放在心上,將榮耀歸給我的名,我就使咒詛臨到你們,並要咒詛你們所祝的福。」那與馬吉安的浸交通的人,是將榮耀歸給神嗎?那判定在褻瀆神之人中間有赦罪的,是將榮耀歸給神嗎?那斷言神的兒子是在外面從淫婦娼妓而生的,是將榮耀歸給神嗎?那不持守從神律法而來的合一與真理、反為異端對抗教會辯護的,是將榮耀歸給神嗎?
12:768
dat honorem Deo qui haereticorum amicus et inimicus christianorum sacerdotes Dei ueritatem Christi et ecclesiae unitatem tuentes abstinendos putat? si sic honor Deo datur, si sic a cultoribus eius et sacerdotibus timor Dei et disciplina seruatur: abiciamus arma, manus demus in captiuitatem, tradamus diabolo ordinationem euangelii, dispositionem Christi, maiestatem Dei, diuinae militiae sacramenta soluantur, castrorum caelestium signa dedantur, succumbat et cedat ecclesia haereticis, lux tenebris, fides perfidiae. spes desperationi, ratio errori, immortalitas morti, caritas odio, ueritas mendacio, Christus antichristo.
Does he give glory to God who, a friend of heretics and an enemy of Christians, thinks that the priests of God who guard the truth of Christ and the unity of the Church ought to be excommunicated? If glory is given to God in this way, if in this way fear of God and discipline are kept by His worshipers and priests—then let us cast away our arms, let us yield ourselves into captivity, let us surrender to the devil the ordering of the Gospel, the appointment of Christ, the majesty of God; let the sacraments of the divine warfare be loosed, let the standards of the heavenly camp be given up; let the Church succumb and yield to the heretics, light to darkness, faith to faithlessness, hope to despair, reason to error, immortality to death, love to hatred, truth to falsehood, Christ to antichrist.
那與異端者為友、與基督徒為敵,認為當把那護衛基督真理與教會合一的神的祭司革除的人,是將榮耀歸給神嗎?若榮耀是這樣歸給神的,若神的敬拜者和祭司是這樣持守對神的敬畏與規矩的——那麼,讓我們丟下兵器,讓我們自投擄掠,讓我們把福音的法度、基督的安排、神的尊威交給魔鬼吧;讓神聖爭戰的奧祕被解除,讓屬天營壘的旗號被棄;讓教會向異端者屈服讓步,光向黑暗,信德向不信,盼望向絕望,理性向謬妄,不朽向死亡,愛向恨,真理向虛謊,基督向敵基督。
12:769
merito et sic in dies singulos schismata et haereses surgunt, crebrius adque uberius excrescunt, ut serpentinis crinibus pullulantes aduersus ecclesiam Dei maioribus uiribus uenenorum suorum uirus expromunt, dum illis aduocatione quorundam et auctoritas praestatur et firmitas, dum baptisma eorum defenditur, dum fides, dum ueritas proditur, dum id quod contra ecclesiam foris geritur intus in ipsa ecclesia uindicatur.
Deservedly, then, do schisms and heresies thus arise day by day, growing forth more frequently and more abundantly, so that, sprouting like serpent-locks, they pour out the venom of their poisons against the Church of God with greater force—while by the patronage of certain persons both authority and firmness are afforded them, while their baptism is defended, while faith, while truth is betrayed, while that which is done outside against the Church is vindicated within, in the Church herself.
所以,分裂與異端如此日日興起,發生得更頻繁、更繁多,乃是理所當然的——它們像蛇髮般萌生,以更大的力量向神的教會傾倒其毒液的毒;這都因有某些人的庇護,給了它們權柄與堅固,因有人為它們的浸辯護,因有人出賣信德、出賣真理,因那在外面對抗教會所行的事,竟在教會自身之內得了支持。
12:770
Quod si est apud nos, frater dilectissime, Dei timor, si tenor praeualet fidei, si custodimus Christi praecepta, si incorruptam adque inuiolatam sponsae eius sanctitatem tuemur, si haerent sensibus et cordibus nostris uerba Domini dicentis putas cum uenerit filius hominis, inueniet fidem in terra: qua fideles Dei milites qui Deo fide et religione sincera militamus commissa nobis diuinitus castra fideli uirtute seruemus. nec consuetudo quae apud quosdam obrepserat impedire debet quo minus ueritas praeualeat et uincat. nam consuetudo sine ueritate uetustas erroris est. propter quod relicto errore sequamur ueritatem scientes quia et apud Hesdram ueritas uicit, sicut scriptum est:
But if among us, most beloved brother, there is the fear of God, if the steadfastness of faith prevails, if we keep the precepts of Christ, if we guard the unsullied and inviolate holiness of His bride, if the words of the Lord cling to our minds and hearts when He says, Do you think that when the Son of Man comes, He will find faith on the earth?—then let us, faithful soldiers of God who serve God in faith and sincere religion, guard with faithful courage the camp committed to us by God. Nor ought the custom which had crept in among certain men to hinder the truth from prevailing and conquering. For custom without truth is but the antiquity of error. Wherefore, leaving error, let us follow the truth, knowing that even in Esdras the truth conquered, as it is written:
但至親愛的弟兄啊,若在我們中間有對神的敬畏,若信德的堅定得勝,若我們持守基督的命令,若我們護衛祂新婦那無玷無瑕的聖潔,若主所說的話常存於我們的心思與心中——祂說:「你們想人子來的時候,遇得見地上有信德嗎?」——那麼,讓我們這些以信德與真誠的敬虔事奉神的神的忠勇軍兵,以忠信的勇力護守神所託付我們的營壘。也不該讓那在某些人中間悄然滲入的習俗,攔阻真理得勝、得勝有餘。因為沒有真理的習俗,不過是謬誤的陳舊罷了。所以,讓我們撇下謬誤,跟隨真理,曉得連在以斯拉記中真理也得了勝,正如經上所記:
12:771
ueritas manet et inualescit in aeternum et uiuit et optinet in saecula saeculorum. nec est apud eam accipere personam nec differentias, sed quae sunt iusta facit, nec est in iudicio eius iniquum, et fortitudo et regnum et maiestas et potestas omnium saeculorum. benedictus Deus ueritatis. quam ueritatem nobis Christus ostendens in euangelio suo dicit: ego sum ueritas. propter quod si in Christo sumus et Christum in nobis habemus et si manemus in ueritate et ueritas in nobis manet, ea quae sunt uera teneamus. Fit autem studio praesumptionis et contumaciae ut quis magis sua praua et falsa defendat quam ad alterius recta et uera consentiat.
Truth abides and grows strong forever, and lives and prevails unto ages of ages. With her there is no accepting of persons nor distinctions, but she does the things that are just; nor is there anything unjust in her judgment, but strength and kingdom and majesty and power of all ages. Blessed be the God of truth. This truth Christ, showing it to us in His Gospel, says: I am the truth. Wherefore, if we are in Christ and have Christ in us, and if we abide in the truth and the truth abides in us, let us hold fast the things that are true. But it comes to pass through the zeal of presumption and obstinacy that a man should rather defend his own depraved and false notions than consent to the right and true things of another.
「真理長存,永遠堅固,活著並掌權,直到萬世。在祂那裡沒有徇人情面,也沒有偏待;祂只行公義之事,祂的審判中沒有不義,只有力量、國度、尊威,並掌管萬世的權能。真理的神是當受頌讚的。」基督在祂的福音中將這真理指示我們,說:「我就是真理。」所以,若我們在基督裡、基督在我們裡面,若我們住在真理裡、真理也住在我們裡面,就讓我們持守那真實之事。然而,因擅專與頑梗的熱心,竟使人寧可維護自己乖謬虛假的見解,也不肯贊同別人正直真實的事。
12:772
cui rei prospiciens beatus apostolus Paulus ad Timotheum scribit et monet episcopum non litigiosum nec contentiosum, sed mitem et docibilem esse debere. docibilis autem ille est qui est ad discendi patientiam lenis et mitis. oportet enim episcopos non tantum docere, sed et discere, quia et ille melius docet qui cotidie crescit et proficit discendo meliora. quod ipsum quoque idem apostolus Paulus docet et praemonet, ut si alii sedenti melius reuelatum fuerit prior taceat. in conpendio est autem apud religiosas et simplices mentes et errorem deponere et inuenire adque eruere ueritatem.
Foreseeing this matter, the blessed apostle Paul writes to Timothy and warns that a bishop ought not to be litigious nor contentious, but gentle and teachable. Now he is teachable who is meek and gentle for the patience of learning. For bishops ought not only to teach, but also to learn, since he too teaches better who daily grows and advances by learning better things. This very thing the same apostle Paul also teaches and forewarns, that if anything better be revealed to another who is sitting by, the first should keep silence. And it is a ready way, among religious and simple minds, both to lay aside error and to find and dig out the truth.
蒙福的使徒保羅預見此事,寫信給提摩太,警戒說:監督不該好爭辯、好爭競,乃要溫和、善於受教。那為了學習的忍耐而柔和謙遜的,就是善於受教的。因為監督不僅當教導,也當學習,因那天天藉學習更美之事而長進的,教導得也更好。這正是同一位使徒保羅所教導並預先勸告的:若有更美的啟示給了旁邊坐著的人,那先講的就該閉口不言。在敬虔而單純的心思中,撇下謬誤、尋得並挖出真理,乃是現成易行的路。
12:773
nam si ad diuinae traditionis caput et originem reuertamur, cessat error humanus et sacramentorum caelestium ratione perspecta quidquid sub caligine ac nube tenebrarum obscurum latebat in lucem ueritatis aperitur:
For if we return to the head and source of the divine tradition, human error ceases; and, the principle of the heavenly sacraments having been clearly perceived, whatever lay hidden and obscure under the gloom and cloud of darkness is opened up into the light of truth:
因為,我們若回到神聖傳統的源頭與本源,人的謬誤就止息;屬天奧祕的原理一經看明,凡在黑暗的陰霾與雲翳之下隱藏晦暗之事,都被開啟,進入真理的光中:
12:774
ut si canalis aquam ducens qui copiose prius et largiter profluebat subito deficiat, nonne ad fontem pergitur, ut illic defectionis ratio noscatur, utrumne arescentibus uenis in capite unda siccauerit an uero integra inde et plena procurrens in medio itinere destiterit, ut si uitio interrupti aut bibuli canalis effectum est quo minus aqua continua perseueranter ac iugiter flueret, refecto et confirmato canali ad usum adque ad potum ciuitatis aqua collecta eadem ubertate adque integritate repraesentetur qua de fonte proficiscitur P quod et nunc facere oportet Dei sacerdotes praecepta diuina seruantes, ut si in aliquo nutauerit et uacillauerit ueritas, et ad originem dominicam et ad euangelicam adque apostolicam traditionem reuertamur et inde surgat actus nostri ratio unde et ordo et origo surrexit.
just as, if a channel conducting water, which before flowed forth copiously and abundantly, should suddenly fail, do we not go to the spring, that there the cause of the failure may be known—whether the wave has dried up at the source because the veins are running dry, or whether, flowing forth from there whole and full, it has stopped midway in its course? So that, if it has come about, through the fault of a broken or leaking channel, that the water did not flow on continuously and steadily, then, the channel having been repaired and made firm, the water gathered may be presented again for the use and drinking of the city in the same abundance and integrity with which it issues from the spring. This too the priests of God ought now to do, keeping the divine precepts: that if in any point the truth has wavered and faltered, we should return to the dominical origin and to the evangelical and apostolic tradition, and that from there the principle of our action should arise, whence both its order and its origin arose.
正如,那輸送水的水道,先前豐豐富富、滔滔流出,若忽然斷流,我們豈不要往那泉源去,好在那裡查明斷流的緣由——究竟是源頭的水脈枯乾、波瀾乾涸,還是水從那裡完整、滿盈地流出,卻在中途停住了?這樣,若因水道破裂或滲漏的毛病,致使水不再持續穩定地流通,那麼,把水道修復、堅固之後,匯聚的水就可再以從泉源湧出時同樣的豐沛與完整,供應城邑使用飲用。如今神的祭司持守神聖命令,也當這樣行:若在哪一點上真理動搖歪斜了,我們就當回到主的本源、回到福音與使徒的傳統,叫我們行事的原理從那次序與本源所發起之處重新發起。
12:775
Traditum est enim nobis quod sit unus Deus et Christus onus et una spes et fides una et una ecclesia et baptisma unum non nisi in una ecclesia constitutum, a qua [unitate] quisque discesserit cum haereticis necesse est inueniatur, quos dum contra ecclesiam uindicat, sacramentum diuinae traditionis inpugnat. cuius unitatis sacramentum expressum uidemus etiam in cantico canticorum ex persona Christi dicentis: hortus conclusus, soror mea, sponsa, fons signatus, puteus aquae uiuae, paradisus cum fructu pomorum. si autem ecclesia eius hortus conclusus est et fons signatus, quomodo in eundem hortum introire aut bibere de fonte eius potest qui in ecclesia non est ?
For it has been handed down to us that there is one God, and one Christ, and one hope, and one faith, and one Church, and one baptism appointed only in the one Church; from which unity whoever departs must of necessity be found among heretics, and while he vindicates them against the Church, he assails the sacrament of the divine tradition. The sacrament of which unity we see expressed also in the Song of Songs, from the person of Christ saying: A garden enclosed is my sister, my bride, a fountain sealed, a well of living water, a paradise with the fruit of apples. But if His Church is a garden enclosed and a fountain sealed, how can he who is not in the Church enter into that same garden, or drink from its fountain?
因為傳給我們的是:只有一位神、一位基督、一個盼望、一個信德、一個教會,並惟一在那一個教會中所設立的一個浸;凡離了這合一的,必然要在異端者中間被找著,他既為他們對抗教會辯護,就是攻擊神聖傳統的奧祕。這合一的奧祕,我們也看見在雅歌中由基督的身位說出:「我的妹子,我的新婦,乃是關鎖的園、封閉的泉、活水的井、結蘋果之果的樂園。」但若祂的教會是關鎖的園、封閉的泉,那不在教會裡的人,怎能進入那園,或從那泉飲水呢?
12:776
item Petrus ipse quoque demonstrans et uindicans unitatem mandauit et monuit per unum solum baptisma unius ecclesiae saluari nos posse, in arca, inquit, Noe pauci, id est octo animae hominum saluae factae sunt per aquam, quodetuos similiter saluos faciet baptisma. quo breui et spiritali conpendio unitatis sacramentum manifestato. nam ut in illo mundi baptismo quo iniquitas antiqua purgata est, qui in area Noe non fuit non potuit per aquam saluus fieri, ita nec nunc potest per baptismum saluatus uideri qui baptizatus in ecclesia non est, quae ad arcae unius sacramentum dominica unitate fundata est.
Likewise Peter himself also, demonstrating and vindicating unity, enjoined and warned that we can be saved only through the one baptism of the one Church, saying: In the ark of Noah a few, that is, eight souls of men, were saved through water; which also shall in like manner save you, even baptism. By which brief and spiritual summary he made manifest the sacrament of unity. For just as in that baptism of the world, by which the ancient iniquity was purged, he who was not in the ark of Noah could not be saved through water, so too now he cannot be seen to be saved through baptism who has not been baptized in the Church, which is founded by the dominical unity after the sacrament of the one ark.
照樣,彼得自己也顯明並維護合一,吩咐並警戒說:我們只能藉那一個教會的一個浸得救,他說:「在挪亞的方舟裡,少數人,就是八個人的魂,藉著水得救;這水所表的浸,現在照樣拯救你們。」他藉這簡短屬靈的概述,將合一的奧祕顯明了。因為,正如在那潔淨古時罪孽的世界之浸中,凡不在挪亞方舟裡的就不能藉水得救;照樣,如今那不在教會裡受浸的,也不能算為藉浸得救——這教會是照那一個方舟的奧祕、以主的合一為根基所建立的。
12:777
Obseruatur itaque a nobis et tenetur, frater carissime, explorata et perspecta ueritate ut omnes qui ex quacumque haeresi ad ecclesiam conuertuntur ecclesiae unico et legitimo baptismo baptizentur, exceptis his qui baptizati in ecclesia prius fuerant et sic ad haereticos transierant. hos enim oportet cum redeunt acta paenitentia per manus inpositionem solam recipi et in ouile unde errauerant a pastore restitui. opto te, frater carissime, semper bene ualere. FIRMILIANVS CVPRIANO FRATRI IN DOMINO S.
And so it is observed and held by us, dearest brother, the truth having been searched out and clearly seen, that all who from any heresy are converted to the Church should be baptized with the one and lawful baptism of the Church—except those who had previously been baptized in the Church and had thus passed over to the heretics. For these, when they return, ought, after repentance has been performed, to be received by the laying on of hands alone, and to be restored by the Shepherd to the fold from which they had strayed. I desire, dearest brother, that you may ever fare well. FIRMILIAN TO HIS BROTHER CYPRIAN, GREETING IN THE LORD.
所以,至親愛的弟兄,真理既經查考、看得分明,我們便這樣遵守、持守:凡從任何異端歸向教會的,都該受教會那惟一合法的浸——惟有那些先前已在教會受浸、後來才轉投異端者的人除外。因為這些人歸回時,當在悔改之後,只憑按手得以接納,由牧人從他們所迷失的羊圈重新收回。至親愛的弟兄,我願你常常平安康健。火米利安致書於主裡的弟兄居普良,問安。
12:778
Accepimus per Rogatianum carissimum nostrum diaconum a uobis missum litteras quas ad nos fecisti, frater dilectissime, et gratias propter haec Deo maximas egimus quod contigerit, ut qui corpore ab inuicem separamur sic spiritu adunemur quasi non unam tantum regionem tenentes, sed in ipsa atque in eadem domo simul inhabitantes. quod et decet dicere, quia et spiritalis domus Dei una est. erit enim in nouissimis, ait, diebus manifestus mons Domini et domus Dei super uerticesmontium. in qua conuenientes cum iocunditate adunantur, secundum quod et in psalmo hoc postulatur a Domino inhabitare in domo Dei per omnes dies uitae.
We have received, through our most beloved deacon Rogatianus sent by you, the letter which you wrote to us, dearest brother, and we have given the greatest thanks to God on this account: that it has come to pass that we who are separated from one another in body should be so united in spirit as though we held not merely one region, but were dwelling together in one and the same house. And this is fitting to say, since the spiritual house of God is one. For it shall come to pass, He says, in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord shall be made manifest, and the house of God upon the tops of the mountains. Gathering in which, they are united with joy, according to that which is also asked of the Lord in the psalm: to dwell in the house of God all the days of life.
至親愛的弟兄,我們藉你所差來的、至蒙愛的執事羅迦提安,收到了你寫給我們的信,並為此向神獻上最大的感謝:竟成就了這事,叫我們這身體上彼此分隔的人,在靈裡如此合一,彷彿不僅同居一地,乃是同住在同一所房子裡。這話實在說得合宜,因為神屬靈的家乃是一個。因為祂說:「到末後的日子,主的山必顯明,神的家必立在諸山之巔。」眾人聚集在那裡,歡然合一,正如詩篇中向主所求的:「一生一世住在神的家中。」
12:779
unde et in alio loco manifestatum est esse apud sanctos magnam uoluntatis caritatem in unum conuenire. ecce, inquit, quam bonum et uoluptabile est ut habitent fratres in unum. Adunatio enim et pax et concordia non solum hominibus fidelibus et cognoscentibus ueritatem sed et angelis ipsis caelestibus uoluptatem maximam praestat, quibus dicit sermo diuinus esse gaudium in uno peccatore paenitentiam agente et ad unitatis uinculum reuertente.
Whence also in another place it is made manifest that among the saints there is a great love of the will to come together into one. Behold, He says, how good and how pleasant it is that brethren dwell together in unity. For union and peace and concord afford the greatest delight not only to faithful men who know the truth, but even to the heavenly angels themselves, of whom the divine word says that there is joy over one sinner who does penance and returns to the bond of unity.
因此,在另一處也顯明:在聖徒中間有極大、出於意志的愛,要聚集歸一。祂說:「看哪,弟兄和睦同居,是何等地善,何等地美!」因為聯合、和平與和睦,不僅給那些認識真理的信徒帶來極大的喜樂,連屬天的眾天使自己也是如此——神聖的話論到他們說:「一個罪人悔改、歸回合一的聯結,他們就要為他歡喜。」
12:780
quod utique non diceretur de angelis conuersationem in caelis habentibus, nisi ipsi quoque essent nobis adunati qui nostra adunatione laetantur, sicut e contrario utique contristantur, quando uident diuersas quorundam mentes et scissas uoluntates, quasi non tantum unum et eundem Deum simul inuocent, sed separatis et diuisis ab inuicem nec confabulatio iam possit esse aut sermo communis. nisi quod nos gratiam referre Stephano in isto possumus, quod per illius inhumanitatem nunc effectum sit ut fidei et sapientiae uestrae experimentum caperemus. sed non enim si nos propter Stephanum hanc beneficii gratiam cepimus, statim Stephanus beneficio et gratia digna commisit.
This certainly would not be said of the angels who have their dwelling in the heavens, unless they too were united to us, who rejoice at our union—just as, on the contrary, they are assuredly grieved when they see the diverse minds of certain men and their sundered wills, since they not only do not call upon one and the same God together, but, being separated and divided from one another, there can no longer be any conversing or common speech. Except that in this matter we can give thanks to Stephen, that through his inhumanity it has now come to pass that we should take a proof of your faith and wisdom. Yet not, because we have received this grace of benefit on Stephen's account, has Stephen straightway done deeds worthy of benefit and grace.
這話斷不會論到那住在諸天的天使,除非他們也與我們合一、為我們的聯合而歡喜——正如反過來,當他們看見某些人心思紛歧、意志破裂,就必憂傷,因這等人不但不同心呼求同一位神,反倒彼此分離隔絕,再不能有交談或共同的言語。不過在這事上,我們倒可為司提反感謝:藉著他的不仁,如今竟成就了這事,叫我們得以取證你們的信德與智慧。然而,並不因我們在司提反身上得了這益處的恩,司提反就立時行了配得益處與恩的事。
12:781
neque enim et ludas perfidia sua et proditione quae scelerate circa saluatorem operatus est dignus uideri potest quasi causam bonorum tantorum ipse praestiterit, ut per illum mundus et gentium populus passione Domini liberaretur. Sed haec interim quae ab Stephano gesta sunt praetereantur, ne dum audaciae et insolentiae eius meminimus, de rebus ab eo improbe gestis longiorem maestitiam nobis inferamus. de uobis autem cognoscentes quod secundum regulam ueritatis et sapientiam Christi hoc de quo nunc quaeritur disposueritis, cum magna laetitia exultauimus et Deo gratias egimus, qui inuenimus in fratribus tam longe positis tantam nobiscum fidei et ueritatis unanimitatem.
For neither can Judas, by his perfidy and betrayal which he wickedly wrought against the Savior, be deemed worthy, as though he himself had provided the occasion of such great goods, in that through him the world and the people of the nations were freed by the Lord's passion. But let these things, meanwhile, which have been done by Stephen be passed over, lest, while we recall his audacity and insolence, we bring upon ourselves a longer sorrow over the things wickedly done by him. But learning concerning you that, according to the rule of truth and the wisdom of Christ, you have ordered this matter now in question, with great joy we have exulted and given thanks to God, that we have found in brethren placed so far away so great a oneness of faith and truth with us.
因為猶大也不能因他對救主所惡毒施行的奸詐與出賣,就被看為配得,彷彿是他自己提供了這等大善的機緣,叫世界與外邦的子民藉主的受難得了釋放。但這些由司提反所行的事,暫且略過不提吧,免得我們追想他的膽大與蠻橫時,反為他所惡毒行的事,給自己惹來更長久的憂愁。然而,得知你們照真理的準則與基督的智慧處理了如今所討論的這事,我們就大大歡騰,向神感謝,因我們在相隔如此遙遠的弟兄中間,尋見了與我們如此一致的信德與真理的同心。
12:782
potens est enim gratia Dei copulare et coniungere caritatis atque unitatis uinculo etiam ea quae uidentur longiore terrarum spatio esse diuisa, secundum quod et olim interuallo temporum separatos ab Iob et Noe qui in primis fuerant Ezechielem et Danielem posteriores aetate ad unanimitatis uinculum uirtus diuina coniunxit, ** sed quamuis temporibus longis discreti essent, eadem tamen diuina inspiratione sentirent. quod et nunc in uobis animaduertimus, ut qui longissimis regionibus a nobis separati estis sensu tamen et spiritu copulatos uos esse nobiscum probaretis. quod totum hoc fit diuina unitate.
For the grace of God is mighty to couple and join, by the bond of love and unity, even those things which seem to be divided by a longer space of lands—just as of old the divine power joined to the bond of one-mindedness those who were separated by an interval of times, Ezekiel and Daniel, who were later in age, to Job and Noah, who had been among the first; yet, although they were sundered by long ages, they nevertheless perceived by the same divine inspiration. This too we now observe in you: that you, who are separated from us by the most distant regions, have nevertheless proved yourselves to be coupled with us in mind and spirit. And all this comes about by the divine unity.
因為神的恩有大能,能藉愛與合一的聯結,連那些看似被遼遠地域所分隔的,也能聯合、相連——正如從前神的大能將那些被時代間隔分開的人聯於同心的聯結:年代較晚的以西結與但以理,與最初的約伯和挪亞相連;他們雖被悠長的世代隔開,卻仍憑同一個神聖的感動而領會。如今我們在你們身上也察覺這事:你們雖被最遼遠的地域與我們分隔,卻仍顯明在心思與靈裡與我們相連。這一切全是出於神聖的合一。
12:783
nam cum Dominus unus atque idem sit qui habitat in nobis, coniungit ubique et copulat suos uinculo unitatis. unde in uniuersam terram exiuit sonus eorum qui a Domino missi sunt unitatis spiritu uelociter currentes: sicut e contrario nihil prodest aliquos proximos et iunctos sibi osse corporibus, si animo et mente dissideant, quando adunari animae omnino non possint quae se a Dei unitate diniserint..ecce enim, inquit, qui longinquant se abs te peribunt. sed tales iudicium Domini pro merito suo subibunt recedentes a uerbis eius qui patrem pro unitate deprecatur et dicit: pater, da ut quomodo ego et tu unum sumus, sic et hi in nobis sint.
For since the Lord, who dwells in us, is one and the same, He everywhere joins and couples His own by the bond of unity. Whence their sound has gone out into all the earth—of those who were sent by the Lord, running swiftly in the spirit of unity. Just as, on the contrary, it profits nothing that some should be near and joined to one another in body, if they are at variance in soul and mind, since souls can by no means be united which have divided themselves from the unity of God. For behold, He says, they who remove themselves far from You shall perish. But such shall undergo the judgment of the Lord according to their desert, withdrawing from the words of Him who prays to the Father for unity and says: Father, grant that as I and You are one, so these also may be one in Us.
因為那住在我們裡面的主,既是同一位,祂就在各處藉合一的聯結聯合相連祂自己的人。因此,「他們的聲音傳遍天下」——就是那些被主差遣、在合一的靈裡迅速奔跑之人的聲音。正如反過來,若有人在身體上彼此相近相連,卻在魂與心思上彼此相背,這也毫無益處,因那把自己從神的合一中分裂出去的魂,斷不能聯合。因為祂說:「看哪,那遠離你的,必要滅亡。」這等人要按各人所配的受主的審判,因他們離開了那位為合一向父祈求之主的話,這主說:「父啊,願他們在我們裡面合而為一,像我與你原為一。」
12:784
Nos uero ea quae a uobis scripta sunt quasi nostra propria suscepimus nec in transcursu legimus, sed saepe repetita memoriae mandauimus: neque obest utilitati. salutari aut eadem retexere ad confirmandam ueritatem aut et quaedam addere ad cumulandam probationem. si quid autem a nobis additum fuerit, non sic additur quasi a nobis aliquid minus dictum sit, sed quoniam sermo diuinus humanam naturam supergreditur nec potest totum et perfectum anima concipere, idcirco et tantus est numerus prophetarum ut multiplex et diuina sapientia per multos distribuatur. unde et tacere praecipitur primo in prophetia loquenti, si secundo fuerit reuelatum.
But we have received the things written by you as though they were our very own, and have not read them in passing, but, often repeated, have committed them to memory. Nor is it without profit to the saving usefulness either to weave the same things over again for the confirmation of the truth, or even to add certain things for the heaping up of the proof. But if anything be added by us, it is not so added as though something had been said too little by you, but because the divine word surpasses human nature, and the soul cannot conceive the whole and the perfect; therefore the number of the prophets is so great, that the manifold and divine wisdom may be distributed through many. Whence also the one speaking first in prophecy is commanded to be silent, if it has been revealed to a second.
但我們把你們所寫的接受過來,如同我們自己的一般,並沒有匆匆讀過,乃是屢次重溫,記在心裡。為著那使人得救的益處,無論是把同樣的話重新編述以堅固真理,或甚至加添些話以堆積證據,都不是沒有益處的。但若有甚麼由我們加添的,並非彷彿你們有甚麼說得不足,乃是因為神聖的話超越人的本性,魂不能領會全部、完全的;所以先知的數目才如此眾多,好叫那豐富而神聖的智慧藉著許多人分賜出來。因此,那頭一個說預言的,若有啟示給了第二個,就被吩咐閉口不言。
12:785
qua ex causa necessario apud nos fit t ut per singulos annos seniores et praepositi in unum conueniamus ad disponenda ea quae curae nostrae commissa sunt, ut si qua grauiora sunt communi consilio dirigantur, lapsis quoque fratribus et post lauacrum salutare a diabolo uulneratis per paenitentiam medella quaeratur, non quasi a nobis remissionem peccatorum consequantur, sed ut per nos ad intellegentiam delictorum suorum conuertantur et Domino plenius satisfacere cogantur . Quoniam uero legatus iste a uobis missus regredi ad uos festinabat et hibernum tempus urguebat, quantum potuimus ad scripta uestra rescripsimus.
For which cause it of necessity comes about among us, that year by year we elders and presidents come together into one, to arrange those things which have been committed to our care—so that, if any matters are graver, they may be directed by common counsel; and that for brethren who have lapsed and have been wounded by the devil after the saving laver, a remedy may be sought through repentance—not as though they obtained remission of sins from us, but that through us they may be turned to an understanding of their offenses and constrained to make fuller satisfaction to the Lord. And since this legate sent by you was hastening to return to you, and the wintry season was pressing, we have written back to your writings as much as we were able.
為此緣故,在我們中間就必然有這樣的事:我們眾長老與長執每年聚集歸一,安排那些託付給我們料理之事——叫凡較重大的事,得以憑公議決斷;又叫那些跌倒、在使人得救的洗之後被魔鬼所傷的弟兄,藉悔改尋得醫治——並非彷彿他們從我們得著赦罪,乃是叫他們藉著我們轉向認識自己的過犯,被催促向主作更充分的補贖。又因你們所差來的這使者急著回到你們那裡,且冬令時節逼近,我們就盡力回覆了你們的書信。
12:786
et quidem quantum ad id pertineat quod Stephanus dixit, quasi apostoli eos qui ab haeresi ueniunt baptizari prohibuerint et hoc custodiendum posteris tradiderint, plenissime uos respondistis neminem tam stultum esse qui hoc credat apostolos tradidisse, quando etiam ipsas haereses constet execrabiles ac detestandas postea extitisse: cum et Marcion Cerdonis discipulus inueniatur sero post apostolos et post longa ab eis, tempora sacrilegam aduersus Deum traditionem induxisse, Appelles quoque blasphemiae eius consentiens multa alia noua et grauiora fidei ac ueritati inimica addiderit.
And indeed, as far as concerns what Stephen said—as though the apostles had forbidden those who come from heresy to be baptized, and had handed this down to be kept by posterity—you have most fully replied that no one is so foolish as to believe that the apostles handed this down, when it is established that the very heresies, execrable and detestable, arose afterward: since even Marcion, the disciple of Cerdo, is found to have introduced his sacrilegious tradition against God late, after the apostles and after long times from them; while Apelles too, consenting to his blasphemy, added many other things, novel and graver, hostile to faith and truth.
至於司提反所說的——彷彿使徒曾禁止那些從異端而來的人受浸,並把這事傳下叫後人遵守——你們已極充分地回答:沒有人愚拙到相信使徒傳下了這事,既然確知那些可憎可惡的異端本身乃是後來才興起的:因為連馬吉安,那克爾多的門徒,也被查出是遲遲地、在使徒之後、在與他們相隔悠長的時期之後,才引進他那褻瀆神的傳統;亞別勒也附和他的褻瀆,加添了許多其他新奇、更嚴重、與信德真理為敵的事。
12:787
sed et Valentini et Basilidis tempus manifestum est, quod et ipsi post apostolos et post longam aetatem aduersus ecclesiam Dei sceleratis mendaciis suis rebellauerint. ceteros quoque haereticos constat prauas suas sectas et inuentiones peruersas, prout quisque errore ductus est, postea induxisse: quos omnes manifestum est a semet ipsis damnatos esse et ante diem iudicii inexcusabilem sententiam aduersum semet ipsos dixisse. quorum baptisma qui confirmat, quid aliud quam cum ipsis se adiudicat et se ipse participem talibus faciendo condemnat?
But the time of Valentinus and Basilides also is manifest, that they too, after the apostles and after a long age, rebelled against the Church of God with their wicked falsehoods. The rest of the heretics likewise, it is established, afterward introduced their depraved sects and perverse inventions, as each was led by his own error; all of whom it is manifest to have condemned themselves and, before the day of judgment, to have pronounced an inexcusable sentence against their own selves. He who confirms their baptism, what else does he do than adjudge himself together with them, and, by making himself a partaker with such men, condemn his own self?
瓦倫提努和巴西理德的時代也是顯明的,他們也是在使徒之後、在悠長的世代之後,以其惡毒的虛謊悖逆神的教會。其餘的異端者,確知也是後來,照各人被自己謬誤所引導的,引進了他們乖謬的宗派與悖逆的杜撰;顯然他們全都自定己罪,在審判之日以前,就已向自己宣判了無可推諉的定罪。那認可他們之浸的,所行的豈不就是把自己與他們同判,並藉與這等人為伴而定自己的罪麼?
12:788
Eos autem qui Romae sunt non ea in omnibus obseruare quae sint ab origine tradita et frustra apostolorum auctoritatem praetendere scire quis etiam inde potest, quod circa celebrandos dies Paschae et circa multa alia diuinae rei sacramenta uideat esse apud illos aliquas diuersitates nec obseruari illic omnia aequaliter quae Hierosolymis obseruantur, secundum quod in ceteris quoque plurimis prouinciis multa pro locorum et hominum diuersitate uariantur, nec tamen propter hoc ab ecclesiae catholicae pace atque unitate aliquando discessum est.
But that those who are at Rome do not in all things observe the things which were handed down from the beginning, and vainly pretend the authority of the apostles, anyone can know even from this: that one may see, regarding the days for celebrating Easter and regarding many other sacraments of the divine matter, that there are among them certain diversities, nor are all things observed there equally which are observed at Jerusalem—just as, in very many other provinces too, many things are varied according to the diversity of places and men; and yet on this account there has never at any time been a departure from the peace and unity of the catholic Church.
但那些在羅馬的人,並非在一切事上都遵守從起初所傳下的,又徒然假托使徒的權柄,這一點任何人單從此事便能曉得:人可以看見,論到守復活節的日期,並論到神聖事務的許多其他奧祕,他們中間有某些差異,在那裡也不是凡耶路撒冷所遵守的都一律遵守——正如在許許多多其他省分中,許多事也照地方與人的不同而有變異;然而並未為此就在任何時候離了大公教會的和平與合一。
12:789
quod nunc Stephanus ausus est facere rumpens aduersus uos pacem, quam semper antecessores eius uobiscum amore et honore mutuo custodierunt, adhuc etiam infamans Petrum et Paulum beatos apostolos, quasi hoc ipsi tradiderint, qui in epistolis suis haereticos execrati sunt et ut eos euitemus monuerunt. unde apparet traditionem hanc humanam esse quae haereticos asserit et baptisma quod non nisi solius ecclesiae est eos habere defendit. Sed et ad illam partem bene a uobis responsum est, ubi Stephanus in epistola sua dixit haereticos quoque ipsos in baptismo conuenire et quod alterutrum ad se uenientes non baptizent, sed communicent tantum, quasi et nos hoc facere debeamus.
Which thing Stephen has now dared to do, breaking the peace against you which his predecessors always kept with you in mutual love and honor—nay, even defaming the blessed apostles Peter and Paul, as though they themselves had handed this down, who in their epistles execrated heretics and warned us to avoid them. Whence it appears that this tradition is human, which asserts heretics and defends that they have the baptism which belongs only to the Church alone. But to that part too you have well replied, where Stephen in his letter said that the heretics themselves also agree in baptism, and that those who come over to one another from one another do not baptize, but only admit to communion—as though we too ought to do this.
司提反如今竟敢行這事,破壞了他與你們之間的和平——這和平是他的前任們素來以彼此相愛相敬與你們所持守的;他甚至毀謗蒙福的使徒彼得和保羅,彷彿是他們自己傳下了這事——其實他們在書信中咒詛異端者,並警戒我們要避開他們。由此可見,這傳統乃是人的傳統,它擁護異端者,並維護說他們擁有那惟獨屬於教會的浸。但在那一點上你們也回答得好,就是司提反在他信中所說:連異端者自己在浸的事上也彼此相同,且那些彼此來投奔的人不施浸,只准交通——彷彿我們也該如此行。
12:790
quo in loco, etsi uos iam probastis satis ridiculum esse ut quis sequatur errantes, illud tamen ex abundanti addimus non esse mirum sic haeretici agant, qui etsi in quibusdam minoribus discrepant, in eo tamen quod est maximum unum et eundem consensum tenent, ut blasphement creatorem, quaedam somnia sibi et fantasma ignoti Dei confingentes, quo utique consequens est sic consentire in baptismi sui uanitate ut consentiunt in repudianda diuinitatis ueritate.
On which point, although you have already proved it sufficiently ridiculous that anyone should follow those who err, yet we add this out of abundance: that it is no wonder heretics act thus, who, even if they disagree in certain lesser things, yet in that which is greatest hold one and the same consensus—namely, to blaspheme the Creator, fashioning for themselves certain dreams and a phantasm of an unknown God; whereby it is altogether consequent that they should so agree in the vanity of their baptism, as they agree in repudiating the truth of the Godhead.
在這一點上,你們雖已充分證明了:人去跟隨那些謬妄者,乃是何等可笑;我們卻再從豐盛中加上這話:異端者如此行並不足為奇,因他們雖在某些較小的事上意見不一,在那最大的事上卻持守同一個共識——就是褻瀆創造主,為自己捏造某些虛夢,並一位不可知之神的幻象;由此就完全順理成章:他們在自己之浸的虛妄上彼此相同,正如他們在棄絕神性的真理上彼此相同一樣。
12:791
de quibus quoniam longum est ad singula eorum uel scelesta uel superuacua respondere, satis est breuiter illud in conpendio dicere eos qui non teneant uerum Dominum patrem tenere non posse nec filii nec spiritus sancti ueritatem, secundum quod etiam illi qui Cataphrygas appellantur et nouas prophetias usurpare conantur nec patrem possunt habere nec filium quia nec spiritum sanctum: a quibus si quaeramus quem Christum praedicent, respondebunt eum se praedicare qui miserit spiritum per Montanum et Priscam locutum. in quibus cum animaduertamus non ueritatis spiritum sed erroris fuisse, cognoscimus eos qui falsam illorum prophetiam contra Christi fidem uindicant Christum habere non posse.
Concerning whom, since it would be long to reply to each of their wicked or superfluous notions, it is enough to say this briefly in summary: that those who do not hold the true Lord and Father can hold neither the truth of the Son nor of the Holy Spirit. According to which, those too who are called Cataphrygians and attempt to usurp new prophecies can have neither the Father nor the Son, because neither the Holy Spirit; of whom, if we ask whom they preach as Christ, they will reply that they preach Him who sent the Spirit that spoke through Montanus and Prisca. In whom, since we observe that it was not the Spirit of truth but of error, we recognize that those who vindicate their false prophecy against the faith of Christ cannot have Christ.
論到這些人,既然逐一回答他們惡毒或多餘的見解未免太長,簡要地概括這話就夠了:那不持守真主、真父的,就既不能持守子的真理,也不能持守聖靈的真理。照此,那些被稱為迦他弗呂家人、企圖僭用新預言的,也就既不能有父,也不能有子,因為連聖靈也沒有;若我們問他們所傳的基督是誰,他們必回答說:他們所傳的,是那位差遣那藉孟他努和普利斯加說話之靈的。但既然我們察覺那不是真理的靈,乃是謬妄的靈,我們就認定:那些為他們虛假的預言對抗基督信仰而辯護的人,不能有基督。
12:792
sed et ceteri quique haeretici, si se ab ecclesia Dei sciderint, nihil habere potestatis aut gratiae possunt, quando omnis potestas et gratia in ecclesia constituta sit, ubi praesident maiores natu qui et baptizandi et manum inponendi et ordinandi possident potestatem. haereticum enim sicut ordinare non licet nec manum inponere, ita nec baptizare nec quicquam sancte et spiritaliter gerere, quando alienus sit a spiritali et deifica sanctitate. quod totum nos iam pridem in Iconio qui Phrygiae locus est collecti in unum conuenientibus ex Galatia et Cilicia et ceteris proximis regionibus confirmauimus tenendum contra haereticos firmiter et uindicandum, cum a quibusdam de ista re dubitaretur.
But the other heretics also, every one of them, if they have cut themselves off from the Church of God, can have nothing of power or grace, since all power and grace are established in the Church, where the elders preside who possess the power both of baptizing and of laying on hands and of ordaining. For just as it is not lawful for a heretic to ordain or to lay on hands, so neither to baptize nor to perform anything holily and spiritually, since he is a stranger to spiritual and deifying holiness. All which we long ago, gathered together at Iconium, which is a place in Phrygia, with those assembling from Galatia and Cilicia and the other nearest regions, confirmed to be firmly held against heretics and to be vindicated, when by some it was doubted concerning this matter.
但其餘的異端者,他們每一個人,若把自己從神的教會割離出去,就不能有甚麼權柄或恩典,因為一切權柄與恩典都立定在教會之中,那裡有長老們主領,他們擁有施浸、按手與按立的權柄。因為正如異端者不可按立或按手,照樣也不可施浸,或聖潔屬靈地行任何事,因他與屬靈、神化的聖潔為外人。這一切,我們早先在弗呂家一地的以哥念聚集歸一,與那些從加拉太、基利家並其餘鄰近地區前來的人一同確認:當對抗異端者堅定持守、加以維護;那時有些人對這事存疑。
12:793
Et quoniam Stephanus et qui illi consentiunt contendunt dimissionem peccatorum et secundam natiuitatem in haereticorum baptisma posse procedere, apud quos etiam ipsi confitentur spiritum sanctum non esse, considerent et intellegant spiritalem natiuitatem sine spiritu esse non posse, secundum quod et beatus apostolus Paulus eos qui ab Iohanne baptizati fuerant, priusquam missus esset a Domino spiritus sanctus, baptizauit denuo spiritali baptismo et sic eis manum inposuit ut acciperent spiritum sanctum.
And since Stephen and those who agree with him contend that remission of sins and the second birth can proceed in the baptism of heretics, among whom they themselves also confess that the Holy Spirit is not present, let them consider and understand that spiritual birth cannot be without the Spirit—according to which the blessed apostle Paul too baptized anew, with spiritual baptism, those who had been baptized by John before the Holy Spirit had been sent by the Lord, and thus laid hands upon them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit.
既然司提反和那些贊同他的人力爭說:赦罪與第二次的出生能在異端者的浸中發生——而他們自己也承認聖靈不在這些人中間——那就讓他們思想、明白:屬靈的出生不能離了聖靈而有;照此,連蒙福的使徒保羅,對那些在主尚未差下聖靈以前受過約翰之浸的人,也以屬靈的浸重新給他們施浸,然後按手在他們身上,叫他們領受聖靈。
12:794
quale est autem ut cum Paulum post Iohannis baptisma iterato discipulos suos baptizasse uideamus, nos eos qui ab haeresi ad ecclesiam ueniunt post inlicitam et profanam eorum tinctionem baptizare dubitemus? nisi si his episcopis qui nunc minor fuit Paulus, ut hi quidem possint per solam manus inpositionem uenientibus haereticis dare spiritum sanctum, Paulus autem idoneus non fuerit qui ab Iohanne baptizatis spiritum sanctum per manus inpositionem daret, nisi eos prius etiam ecclesiae baptismo baptizasset.
But what kind of thing is it that, when we see that Paul, after John's baptism, baptized his disciples over again, we should hesitate to baptize those who come from heresy to the Church after their unlawful and profane immersion? Unless, perhaps, Paul was inferior to these bishops who now are—so that these indeed can give the Holy Spirit to heretics who come, by the laying on of hands alone, but Paul was not fit to give the Holy Spirit, by the laying on of hands, to those baptized by John, unless he had first baptized them also with the baptism of the Church.
但這是何等的話:我們既看見保羅在約翰的浸之後,把他的門徒重新施浸,竟還對那些從異端來到教會的人,在他們不法褻瀆的浸禮之後,遲疑不為他們施浸?除非保羅比那些如今在位的監督還不如——以致這些人單憑按手就能把聖靈賜給前來的異端者,保羅卻不配藉按手把聖靈賜給那些受過約翰之浸的人,除非他先也以教會的浸給他們施浸。
12:795
Illud quoque absurdum quod non putant quaerendum esse quis sit ille qui baptizauerit, eo quod qui baptizatus sit gratiam consequi potuerit inuocata trinitate nominum patris et filii et spiritus sancti. deinde haec erit sapientia quam scribit Paulus esse in his qui perfecti sunt, ut qui est in ecclesia perfectus et sapiens hoc aut defendat aut credat, quod inuocatio haec nominum nuda sufficiat ad remissionem peccatorum et baptismi sanctificationem, cum haec tunc utique proficiant, quando et qui baptizat habet spiritum sanctum et baptisma quoque ipsum non sit sine spiritu constitutum. sed dicunt eum qui quomodocumque foris baptizatur mente et fide sua baptismi gratiam consequi posse.
That too is absurd: that they think it ought not to be asked who he is that has baptized, on the ground that he who has been baptized could obtain grace by the invocation of the Trinity of names, Father and Son and Holy Spirit. Then this will be the wisdom which Paul writes is among those who are perfect—that one who is perfect and wise in the Church should either defend or believe this: that this bare invocation of the names suffices for the remission of sins and the sanctification of baptism, when these things at all events avail then, when both he who baptizes has the Holy Spirit, and the baptism itself is also not constituted without the Spirit. But they say that he who is in any way baptized outside can obtain the grace of baptism by his own mind and faith.
還有一件荒謬的事:他們認為不該問施浸者是誰,理由是那受浸的人能藉呼求三一之名——父、子、聖靈——而得著恩典。那麼,這就要成了保羅所寫、存於那些完全人中間的「智慧」了——叫一個在教會中完全、有智慧的人去維護或相信這事:單單呼求這些名,就足以使罪得赦、使浸得成聖;其實這些事之所以有效,乃在於施浸者既有聖靈,浸本身也不是離了聖靈而成立的。但他們卻說:那無論以何種方式在外面受浸的人,能憑自己的心思與信心得著浸的恩。
12:796
quod et ipsum sine dubio ridiculum est, quasi de caelo adducere ad se possit aut mens praua iustorum sanctificationem aut fides falsa credentium ueritatem. non omnes autem qui nomen Christi inuocant audiri et inuocationem suam consequi aliquid gratiae posse Dominus ipse manifestat dicens: multi uenient in nomine meo dicentes: ego sum Christus, et multos fallent. nulla denique differentia est inter pseudoprophetam et haereticum. nam ut ille in nomine Dei aut Christi, ita iste in sacramento baptismi fallit. mendacio uterque nititur ad decipiendas hominum uoluntates. Volo autem uobis et de historia quae apud nos facta est exponere ad hoc ipsum pertinente.
This too is without doubt ridiculous, as though a depraved mind could draw down sanctification from heaven to itself, or a false faith draw down truth to those who believe it. But that not all who invoke the name of Christ are heard, or can obtain any grace by their invocation, the Lord Himself makes plain, saying: 'Many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many.' In short, there is no difference between a false prophet and a heretic. For as the former deceives in the name of God or of Christ, so the latter deceives in the sacrament of baptism. Both rely on a lie to ensnare the wills of men. I wish, moreover, to set forth to you also a piece of history that took place among us bearing upon this very point.
這事本身無疑也是可笑的,彷彿邪僻的心思能將成聖從天上引到自己身上,或虛假的信能將真理引給相信它的人。然而並非凡呼求基督之名的人都蒙垂聽、或都能因其呼求獲得甚麼恩典,這事主自己已明說:「將有許多人冒我的名來,說:我是基督,並且要迷惑許多人。」總之,假先知與異端者之間並無分別。因為前者藉神或基督之名行騙,後者則藉洗禮的聖禮行騙。二者都倚靠謊言去誘陷人的心志。此外,我願向你們陳述一件發生在我們中間、正與此事相關的史實。
12:797
ante uiginti enim et duos fere annos temporibus post Alexandrum imperatorem multae istic conflictationes et pressurae acciderunt uel in commune omnibus hominibus uel priuatim christianis: terrae etiam motus plurimi et frequentes extiterunt, ut et per Cappadociam et per Pontum multa subruerent, quaedam etiam ciuitates in profundum recepta dirupti soli hiatu deuorarentur, ut ex hoc persecutio quoque grauis aduersum nos nominis fieret, quae post longam retro aetatis pacem repente oborta de inopinato et insueto malo ad turbandum populum nostrum terribilior effecta est. Serenianus tunc fuit in nostra prouincia praeses, acerbus et dirus persecutor.
For about twenty-two years ago, in the times after the emperor Alexander, many conflicts and afflictions befell us there, either commonly upon all men or privately upon Christians; and very many and frequent earthquakes also occurred, so that throughout Cappadocia and Pontus much was overthrown, and certain cities too were swallowed up into the deep, engulfed by the gaping of the riven ground; so that out of this there arose also a grievous persecution against us, against the Christian name, which, springing up suddenly after the long peace of the preceding age, was rendered the more terrible by an unexpected and unaccustomed evil to trouble our people. Serenianus was then governor in our province, a harsh and dreadful persecutor.
約在二十二年前,亞歷山大皇帝之後的時代,那裡發生了許多衝突與患難,或普遍臨到眾人,或個別臨到基督徒;又有極多而頻繁的地震,以致迦帕多家和本都各處許多地方傾倒,甚至有些城市被裂開大地的張口吞入深淵;由此也興起了對我們、對基督徒之名的嚴厲逼迫。這逼迫在先前長久的太平之後突然爆發,因著意外而陌生的災禍,越發顯得可怕,攪擾我們的子民。那時塞瑞尼亞努斯任我們省的總督,是個嚴酷可畏的逼迫者。
12:798
in hac autem perturbatione constitutis fidelibus et huc atque illuc persecutionis metu fugientibus et patrias suas relinquentibus atque in alias regionum partes transeuntibus (erat enim transeundi facultas eo quod persecutio illa non per totum mundum sed localis fuisset), emersit istic subito quaedam mulier quae in extasin constituta propheten se praeferret et quasi sancto spiritu plena sic ageret. ita autem principalium daemoniorum impetu ferebatur ut per longum tempus sollicitaret et deciperet fraternitatem, admirabilia quaedam et portentosa perficiens et facere se terram moueri polliceretur:
Now while the faithful were placed in this turmoil and were fleeing this way and that for fear of persecution, leaving their own homelands and passing over into other regions (for there was opportunity of crossing over, because that persecution was not throughout the whole world but local), there suddenly emerged there a certain woman who, falling into ecstasy, gave herself out as a prophetess and behaved as though full of the Holy Spirit. And she was so carried along by the impulse of the chief demons that for a long time she troubled and deceived the brotherhood, performing certain marvellous and portentous things and promising that she could make the earth quake:
當信徒陷於這場混亂,因怕逼迫而四處奔逃,離開自己的故鄉,遷往別的地方(因為當時有逃離的機會,那逼迫並非遍及全世界,乃是局部的),那裡忽然出現一個婦人,她進入恍惚狀態,自稱為女先知,行事彷彿被聖靈充滿。她被諸首領的鬼魔的衝動所驅使,以致長時間攪擾並迷惑弟兄們,行了某些奇異而怪誕的事,並聲稱自己能使地震動:
12:799
non quod daemoni tanta esset potestas ut terram mouere aut elementum concutere ui sua ualeret, sed quod nonnumquam nequam spiritus praesciens et intellegens terrae motum futurum id se facturum esse simularet quod futurum uideret. quibus mendaciis et iactationibus subegerat mentes singulorum ut sibi oboedirent et quocumque praeciperet et duceret sequerentur, faceret quoque mulierem illam cruda hieme nudis pedibus per asperas niues ire nec uexari in aliquo aut laedi illa discursione, diceret etiam se in Iudaeam et Hierosolymam festinare fingens tamquam inde uenisset. hic et unum de presbyteris Rusticum, item et alium diaconum fefellit, ut eidem mulieri commiscerentur:
not that the demon had such power as to be able by its own strength to make the earth quake or to shake an element, but that sometimes a wicked spirit, foreseeing and understanding that an earthquake was about to come, would feign that it would itself bring about what it saw was going to happen. By these lies and boastings it had so subdued the minds of individuals that they obeyed it and followed wherever it commanded and led; and it caused that woman also to walk barefoot in raw winter over the rough snows, and to be neither distressed in any way nor harmed by that wandering; and she even said she was hastening to Judaea and Jerusalem, pretending as though she had come from there. She also deceived one of the presbyters, Rusticus, and likewise another, a deacon, so that they had intercourse with that same woman:
並非那鬼魔有如此能力,能憑自己的力量使地震動或撼動一種元素,乃是那惡靈有時預先知曉並明白地震將至,便假裝那將要發生的事是它自己要造成的。它藉這些謊言與誇口,把眾人的心思制伏到一個地步,使他們順從它,並隨它所吩咐、所引導的去行;它也使那婦人在嚴冬中赤足踏過粗硬的雪,行此遊蕩卻毫不受苦、毫不受傷;她甚至說自己急著前往猶太和耶路撒冷,假裝彷彿從那裡來。她也欺騙了一位長老路斯提古,並同樣欺騙了另一位執事,使他們與那同一婦人苟合:
12:800
quod paulo post detectum est. nam subito apparuit illi unus de exorcistis uir probatus et circa religiosam disciplinam bene semper conuersatus, qui exhortatione quoque fratrum plurimorum qui et ipsi fortes ac laudabiles in fide aderant excitatus erexit se contra illum spiritum nequam reuincendum: qui subtili fallacia etiam hoc paulo ante praedixerat uenturum quendam auersum et temptatorem infidelem. tamen ille exorcista inspiratus Dei gratia fortiter restitit et esse illum nequissimum spiritum qui prius sanctus putabatur ostendit.
which was discovered a little later. For suddenly there appeared to her one of the exorcists, a man approved and one who had always conducted himself well in religious discipline, who, roused also by the exhortation of very many brethren who themselves were present, being strong and praiseworthy in the faith, raised himself up against that wicked spirit to confound it: which spirit, by subtle deceit, had even a little before foretold that a certain hostile one and an unbelieving tempter would come. Yet that exorcist, inspired by the grace of God, resisted bravely and showed that the spirit which before was thought holy was a most wicked one.
這事不久之後便被揭發出來。因為忽然有一位驅魔者出現在她面前,這人是經過考驗的,向來在虔誠的規矩上行事端正;他又因許多弟兄的勸勉而被激動——這些弟兄自己也在場,在信德上剛強可稱讚——便挺身起來抵擋那惡靈,要折服它:這靈曾以精巧的詭詐,在稍早之前預言將有一位敵對者、一個不信的試探者要來。然而那驅魔者因神的恩典受感,剛強地抵擋,顯明那先前被認為聖潔的靈,實是極其邪惡的。
12:801
atqui illa mulier quae prius per praestigias et fallacias daemonia multa ad deceptionem fidelium moliebatur, inter cetera quibus plurimos deceperat etiam hoc frequenter ausa est, ut et inuocatione non contemptibili sanctificare se panem et eucharistiam facere simularet et sacrificium Domino sine sacramento solitae praedicationis offerret, baptizaret quoque multos usitata et legitima uerba interrogationis usurpans, ut nihil discrepare ab ecclesiastica regula uideretur. Quid igitur de huius baptismo dicemus, quo nequissimus daemon per mulierem baptizauit?
And yet that woman, who before by sleights and deceits had been contriving many demonic works for the deception of the faithful, among the other things by which she had deceived very many, frequently dared even this: that with an invocation not contemptible she pretended to sanctify bread and to make the Eucharist, and offered a sacrifice to the Lord without the sacrament of the customary proclamation, and also baptized many, employing the usual and lawful words of interrogation, so that she might seem to differ in nothing from the ecclesiastical rule. What then shall we say of this baptism, by which a most wicked demon baptized through a woman?
然而那婦人——她先前藉幻術與詭詐謀劃許多鬼魔之事來迷惑信徒——在她藉以迷惑甚多人的其他事之中,也常屢屢膽敢行此事:就是以一種看似不可輕視的呼求,假裝使餅成聖、行聖餐,並不憑慣常宣告的聖禮向主獻祭,又給許多人施洗,使用慣常合法的問答之詞,以致彷彿與教會的規矩毫無差別。那麼我們對這洗禮要說甚麼呢?這洗禮乃是極其邪惡的鬼魔藉一婦人施行的。
12:802
numquid et hoc Stephanus et qui illi consentiunt conprobant, maxime cui nec symbolum trinitatis nec interrogatio legitima et ecclesiastica defuit? potest credi aut remissio peccatorum data aut lauacri salutaris regeneratio rite perfecta, ubi omnia quamuis ad imaginem ueritatis tamen per daemonem gesta sunt? nisi si et daemonem in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti gratiam baptismi dedisse contendunt qui haereticorum baptismata adserunt, apud quos sine dubio idem error est, daemonum fallacia ipsa est, quando apud illos omnino sanctus spiritus non est. Illud etiam quale est quod uult Stephanus, his qui apud haereticos baptizantur adesse praesentiam et sanctimonia Christi ?
Do Stephen and those who agree with him approve this also, especially as neither the symbol of the Trinity nor the lawful and ecclesiastical interrogation was lacking to it? Can it be believed either that remission of sins was given, or that the regeneration of the saving laver was duly accomplished, where all things, although after the image of truth, were yet performed by a demon? Unless indeed those who assert the baptisms of heretics also contend that a demon gave the grace of baptism in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, among whom without doubt the same error exists, the very deceit of demons, since among them the Holy Spirit is by no means present. And of what sort is this too which Stephen wishes, that to those who are baptized among heretics there is present the presence and holiness of Christ?
司提反和那些同意他的人連這事也認可嗎?尤其這洗禮既不缺三位一體的標記,也不缺合法而合教會的問答?這裡所有的事雖然照著真理的形像,卻都是藉鬼魔施行的,難道能信罪得赦免已蒙賜下,或得救之洗的重生已照規矩成就嗎?除非那些主張異端洗禮有效的人,竟也辯稱鬼魔奉父、子、聖靈的名賜下了洗禮的恩典——在他們那裡無疑存著同樣的錯謬,正是鬼魔的詭詐,因為在他們中間絕沒有聖靈。司提反所主張的這事又是何等的:他說那些在異端者中受洗的人,有基督的同在與聖潔臨到他們?
12:803
nam si non mentitur apostolus dicens: quotquot in Christo tincti estis, Christum induistis, utique qui illic in Christo baptizatus est induit Christum. si autem induit Christum, accipere potuit et spiritum sanctum, qui a Christo missus est, et frustra illi uenienti ad accipiendum spiritum manus inponitur: nisi si a Christo spiritum diuidunt ut apud haereticos sit quidem Christus, non sit autem illic spiritus sanctus. Decurramus uero breuiter et cetera quae a uobis copiose et plenissime dicta sunt festinante uel maxime ad uos Rogatiano diacono carissimo nostro. sequitur enim illud quod interrogandi sunt a nobis qui haereticos defendunt utrum carnale sit eorum baptisma an spiritale.
For if the apostle does not lie when he says, 'As many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ,' assuredly he who has been baptized there into Christ has put on Christ. But if he has put on Christ, he could also have received the Holy Spirit, who was sent by Christ, and it is in vain that hands are laid on him when he comes to receive the Spirit: unless indeed they divide the Spirit from Christ, so that Christ is among heretics, but the Holy Spirit is not there. Let us, however, run briefly through the other points which have been set forth by you copiously and most fully, since our dearest deacon Rogatianus is hastening to you above all. For there follows that which is to be asked by us of those who defend heretics, whether their baptism be carnal or spiritual.
因為使徒若不說謊——他說:「你們凡受洗歸入基督的,都已穿上了基督」——那麼凡在那裡受洗歸入基督的,便穿上了基督。但他若穿上了基督,就也能領受由基督所差來的聖靈,那麼當他來領受聖靈時為他按手便是徒然的:除非他們把聖靈與基督分開,使基督在異端者中間,聖靈卻不在那裡。然而,讓我們簡略地把你們既豐富又詳盡所陳述的其餘各點逐一過目,因為我們至親的執事羅迦提安正急著要到你們那裡去。接著要問的,乃是我們該向那些袒護異端者的人發問:他們的洗禮是屬肉體的,還是屬靈的。
12:804
si enim carnale est; nihil differunt a Iudaeorum baptismo, quo sic illi utuntur ut eo tamquam communi et uulgari lauacro tantum sordes abluantur. si autem spiritale est, quomodo apud illos esse baptisma spiritale potest apud quos sanctus spiritus non est ? ac per hoc aqua qua tinguntur lauacrum est illis carnale tantum, non baptismi sacramentum. Quod si baptisma haereticorum habere potest regenerationem secundae natiuitatis, non haeretici sed filii Dei conputandi sunt qui apud illos baptizantur. secunda enim natiuitas quae est in baptismo filios Dei generat. si autem sponsa Christi una est, quae est ecclesia catholica, ipsa est quae sola generat Deo filios.
For if it is carnal, they differ in nothing from the baptism of the Jews, which they so use that by it, as by a common and ordinary washing, only filth is washed away. But if it is spiritual, how can baptism be spiritual among those among whom the Holy Spirit is not? And on this account the water by which they are dipped is to them merely a carnal washing, not the sacrament of baptism. But if the baptism of heretics can possess the regeneration of the second birth, then those who are baptized among them are to be reckoned not heretics but sons of God. For the second birth, which is in baptism, begets sons of God. But if there is one bride of Christ, which is the Catholic Church, she it is who alone bears sons to God.
因為若是屬肉體的,那麼它與猶太人的洗禮毫無分別;他們如此使用那洗禮,彷彿用一般而普通的洗滌,僅僅洗去污穢。但若是屬靈的,在那沒有聖靈的人中間,洗禮怎能是屬靈的呢?因此,他們所浸入的水,於他們不過是屬肉體的洗滌,而非洗禮的聖禮。但異端者的洗禮若能擁有第二次出生的重生,那麼在他們那裡受洗的人,就該算為神的兒子,而非異端者。因為在洗禮中的第二次出生,乃生出神的兒子。然而基督的新婦若只有一位,就是大公教會,惟有她單獨為神生兒子。
12:805
neque enim multae sponsae Christi, cum dicat apostolus: despondi uos uni uiro uirginem sanctam adsignare Christo, et: audi filia et uide et inclina aurem tuam et obliuiscere populi tui, quia desiderauit rex speciem tuam, et: ueni sponsa de Libano, aduenies et pertransibis a principio fidei, et: ingressus sum in hortum meum, soror mea, sponsa. uidemus unam personam ubique proponi, quia et sponsa est una. non est autem una nobiscum haereticorum synagoga, quia nec sponsa est adultera et fornicaria. unde nec potest filios Deo parere.
For there are not many brides of Christ, since the apostle says: 'I have espoused you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ'; and: 'Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear, and forget thy people, for the king hath desired thy beauty'; and: 'Come, my spouse, from Lebanon, thou shalt come and pass over from the beginning of faith'; and: 'I am come into my garden, my sister, my spouse.' We see one person everywhere set forth, because the spouse also is one. But the synagogue of heretics is not one with us, because the bride is neither an adulteress nor a fornicatress. Whence neither can she bear sons to God.
因為基督的新婦不是多位,使徒既說:「我曾把你們許配一個丈夫,要把你們如同貞潔的童女獻給基督」;又說:「女子啊,你要聽,要思想,側耳而聽,要忘記你的本族,因為王羨慕你的美貌」;又說:「我的新婦,求你與我一同從利巴嫩來,你要來,要從信德的起頭經過」;又說:「我妹子,我新婦,我進了我的園中。」我們看見處處所陳明的是同一位人物,因為新婦也是一位。但異端者的會堂與我們並非一體,因為新婦既非淫婦,也非娼妓。所以她也不能為神生兒子。
12:806
nisi si secundum quod Stephano uidetur haeresis quidem parit et exponit, expositos autem ecclesia suscipit, et quos non ipsa peperit pro suis nutrit, cum filiorum alienorum mater esse non possit et ideo Christus Dominus noster unam esse manifestans sponsam suam et unitatis eius sacramentum declarans ait: qui non est mecum aduersus me est, et qui non mecum colligit spargit. si enim nobiscum est Christus, haeretici autem non sunt nobiscum, pro certo aduersus Christum sunt haeretici: et si nos colligimus cum Christo, non colligunt autem nobiscum haeretici, sine dubio spargunt.
Unless indeed, according to what seems good to Stephen, heresy bears and exposes children, while the Church takes up the exposed, and nourishes as her own those whom she herself did not bear—although she cannot be the mother of children that are another's. And therefore Christ our Lord, making manifest that His bride is one and declaring the sacrament of her unity, says: 'He that is not with me is against me, and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.' For if Christ is with us, but heretics are not with us, then for certain heretics are against Christ; and if we gather with Christ, but heretics do not gather with us, without doubt they scatter.
除非照司提反所以為好的,異端生育並遺棄嬰孩,而教會收養被遺棄的,將自己未曾生的當作自己的養育——其實她不能作別人之子的母親。因此我們的主基督,顯明祂的新婦只有一位,並宣告她合一的聖禮,說:「不與我相合的,就是敵我的;不同我收聚的,就是分散的。」因為基督若與我們同在,而異端者不與我們同在,那麼異端者必定是敵基督的;我們若同基督收聚,而異端者不同我們收聚,他們無疑是在分散。
12:807
Sed nec illud praetereundum est a nobis quod a nobis necessario dictum est, quod ecclesia secundum canticum canticorum hortus sit conclusus et fons signatus, paradisus cum fructu pomorum. qui autem numquam in hunc hortum introierunt neque paradisum a Deo creatore plantatum uiderunt, quomodo de fonte qui intus inclusus est et diuino sigillo signatus est aquam uiuam lauacri salutaris praebere alicui poterunt? cum uero et area Noe nihil aliud fuerit quam sacramentum ecclesiae Christi, quae tunc omnibus foris pereuntibus eos solos seruauit qui intra arcam fuerunt, manifeste instruimur ad ecclesiae unitatem perspiciendum, quemadmodum et Petrus posuit dicens :
But neither must that be passed over by us which was necessarily said by us, that the Church, according to the Song of Songs, is a garden enclosed and a fountain sealed, a paradise with the fruit of apples. But those who have never entered into this garden, nor have seen the paradise planted by God the Creator, how shall they be able to afford to anyone the living water of the saving laver from the fountain that is shut within and sealed with the divine seal? And since the ark of Noah was nothing else than the sacrament of the Church of Christ, which then, while all outside were perishing, saved those alone who were within the ark, we are manifestly taught to perceive the unity of the Church, even as Peter also set it forth, saying:
但有一事是我們必須說的,也不可略過,就是教會照雅歌所言,是關鎖的園、封閉的泉源、有蘋果之果的樂園。但那些從未進入這園、也未見過神創造主所栽之樂園的人,怎能將那關鎖在內、用神的印封住之泉源的得救之洗的活水供給任何人呢?挪亞的方舟既不外乎是基督教會的聖禮——當時外面眾人都滅亡,惟獨救了方舟內的人——我們便明顯地被教導要看出教會的合一,正如彼得也陳明說:
12:808
sic et nos similiter saluos faciet baptisma, ostendens quoniam quomodo qui cum Noe in area non fuerunt non tantum purgati et saluati per aquam non sunt, sed statim diluuio illo perierunt, sic et nunc quicumque in ecclesia cum Christo non sunt foris peribunt,. nisi ad unicum et salutare ecclesiae lauacrum per paenitentiam conuertantur. Qualis uero error sit et quanta caecitas eius, qui remissionem peccatorum dicit apud synagogas haereticorum dari posse nec permanet in fundamento unius ecclesiae, quae semel a Christo super petram solidata est, hinc intellegi potest quod soli Petro Christus dixerit:
'So also baptism shall in like manner save us,' showing that, even as those who were not with Noah in the ark were not only not cleansed and saved by water, but at once perished in that deluge, so also now whoever are not in the Church with Christ shall perish outside, unless they be converted by penance to the one and saving laver of the Church. But of what sort is the error and how great the blindness of him who says that remission of sins can be given among the synagogues of heretics, and abides not in the foundation of the one Church which was once founded by Christ upon the rock, may be understood from this, that Christ said to Peter alone:
「照樣,洗禮也要同樣地拯救我們」,顯明:正如那些不與挪亞同在方舟裡的人,不僅未藉水得潔淨、得拯救,反倒立刻在那洪水中滅亡;照樣,如今凡不在教會中與基督同在的人,必在外面滅亡,除非他們藉著悔改歸向教會這獨一而拯救之洗。但有人說赦罪能在異端者的會堂中得著賜下,又不住在那曾由基督一次建立於磐石之上的獨一教會的根基中,他的錯謬是何等,他的瞎眼是何等之大,可由此看出,就是基督單獨對彼得說:
12:809
quaecumque ligaueris super terram, erunt ligata et in caelis, et quaecumque solueris super terram, erunt soluta et in caelis, et iterum in euangelio [quando] in solos apostolos insufflauit Christus dicens: accipite spiritum sanctum. si cuius remiseritis peccata, remittentur illi: et si cuius tenueritis, tenebuntur. potestas ergo peccatorum remittendorum apostolis data est et ecclesiis quas illi a Christo missi constituerunt et episcopis qui eis ordinatione uicaria successerunt.
'Whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth shall be bound also in heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth shall be loosed also in heaven'; and again in the Gospel, when Christ breathed upon the apostles alone, saying: 'Receive ye the Holy Spirit. Whose sins ye remit, they shall be remitted unto him; and whose ye retain, they shall be retained.' The power therefore of remitting sins was given to the apostles, and to the churches which they, being sent by Christ, established, and to the bishops who succeeded them by vicarious ordination.
「凡你在地上所捆綁的,在天上也要捆綁;凡你在地上所釋放的,在天上也要釋放」;又在福音書中,當基督單向使徒們吹氣,說:「你們受聖靈。你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了。」這樣,赦罪的權柄賜給了使徒,並賜給他們奉基督差遣所設立的眾教會,又賜給那藉繼任之按立承接他們之職的主教們。
12:810
hostes autem unius catholicae ecclesiae, in qua nos sumus, et aduersarii nostri qui apostolis successimus sacerdotia sibi inlicita contra nos uindicantes et altaria profana ponentes quid aliud sunt quam Core et Dathan et Abiron pari scelere sacrilegi et easdem quas et illi poenas daturi cum his qui sibi consentiunt?
But the enemies of the one Catholic Church, in which we are, and our adversaries who have succeeded the apostles, claiming for themselves unlawful priesthoods against us and setting up profane altars—what else are they than Korah and Dathan and Abiram, sacrilegious in equal wickedness, and about to pay the same penalties as they did, together with those who consent with them?
但那獨一大公教會(我們就在其中)的仇敵,並我們這些承接使徒之職者的對頭,竟為自己僭取與我們敵對的非法祭司職分,又設立褻瀆的祭壇——他們除了是可拉、大坍、亞比蘭,在同等的惡上犯了褻瀆之罪,又將與那些同意他們的人一同受他們所受的同樣刑罰之外,還能是甚麼呢?
12:811
secundum quod etiam tunc illorum participes et fautores pari cum eis morte perierunt., Atque ego in hac parte iuste indignor ad hanc tam apertam et manifestam Stephani stultitiam, quod qui sic de episcopatus sui loco gloriatur et se successionem Petri tenere contendit, super quem fundamenta ecclesiae collocata sunt, multas alias petrae inducat et ecclesiarum multarum noua aedificia constituat, dum esse illic baptisma sua auctoritate defendit. nam qui baptizantur complent sine dubio ecclesiae numerum: qui autem baptisma eorum probat, de baptizatis et ecclesiam illic esse confirmat.
according to which also at that time the partakers and abettors of those men perished by an equal death with them. And in this matter I am justly indignant at this so open and manifest folly of Stephen, that he who so glories in the place of his episcopate, and contends that he holds the succession of Peter, upon whom the foundations of the Church were laid, should bring in many other rocks and establish the new buildings of many churches, while he defends by his authority that baptism exists there. For those who are baptized without doubt fill up the number of the Church; but he who approves their baptism affirms that the Church also is there, composed of the baptized.
照樣,那時那些人的同夥與黨羽也與他們一同死於同樣的死亡。在這件事上,我對司提反這樣公開而明顯的愚妄理當忿怒:他既如此誇耀自己主教的職位,又力爭自己持有彼得的繼承——教會的根基立在彼得之上——卻引進許多別的磐石,並建立許多教會的新建築,因為他憑己之權柄維護那裡有洗禮存在。因為那些受洗的人無疑填滿了教會的數目;凡認可他們洗禮的人,就是肯定那裡也有教會,由那些受洗的人所組成。
12:812
nec intellegit offuscari a se et quodam modo aboleri christianae petrae ueritatem qui sic prodit et deserit unitatem. Iudaeos tamen quamuis ignorantia caecos et grauissimo facinore constrictos zelum Dei apostolus habere profitetur. Stephanus qui per successionem cathedram Petri habere se praedicat nullo aduersus haereticos zelo excitatur, concedens illis non modicam sed maximam gratiae potestatem, ut dicat eos et adseueret per baptismi sacramentum sordes ueteris hominis abluere, antiqua mortis peccata donare, regeneratione caelesti filios Dei facere, ad aeternam uitam diuini lauacri sanctificatione reparare.
Nor does he understand that the truth of the Christian rock is obscured by him, and in a certain manner abolished, when he thus betrays and deserts unity. Yet the apostle declares that the Jews, although blinded by ignorance and bound by the most grievous crime, have a zeal for God. Stephen, who proclaims that he holds the chair of Peter by succession, is stirred by no zeal against heretics, granting to them not a little but the greatest power of grace: so that he says and asserts that through the sacrament of baptism they wash away the filth of the old man, pardon the ancient sins of death, make sons of God by heavenly regeneration, and restore to eternal life by the sanctification of the divine laver.
他也不明白,當他如此背叛並離棄合一時,基督磐石的真理便被他遮蔽,並在某種意義上被廢除了。然而使徒宣稱猶太人雖因無知而瞎了眼、被極重的罪所捆綁,卻向神有熱心。司提反——他自稱藉繼承持有彼得的座位——卻對異端者毫無熱心被激動,反倒把不是微小、而是最大的恩典之能賜給他們:以致他說並斷言,他們藉洗禮的聖禮洗去舊人的污穢,赦免死亡的舊罪,藉屬天的重生使人成為神的兒子,並藉神聖之洗的成聖恢復人歸於永生。
12:813
quae si sic magna et caelestia ecclesiae munera haereticis concedit et tribuit, quid aliud quam communicat eis quibus tantum gratiae defendit ac uindicat? et frustra iam dubitat in ceteris quoque consentire eis et particeps esse, ut et simul cum eis conueniat et orationes pariter cum eisdem misceat et altare ac sacrificium commune constituat. Sed in multum, inquit, proficit nomen Christi ad fidem et baptismi sanctificationem, ut quicumque et ubicumque in nomine Christi baptizatus fuerit consequatur statim gratiam Christi:
But if he thus concedes and bestows upon heretics these great and heavenly gifts of the Church, what else does he do than enter into communion with those for whom he defends and claims so much grace? And in vain does he now hesitate to consent with them in other things also and to be a partaker, so as both to assemble together with them and to mingle his prayers likewise with theirs, and to set up a common altar and sacrifice. But, he says, the name of Christ avails much unto faith and the sanctification of baptism, so that whoever and wheresoever a man has been baptized in the name of Christ at once obtains the grace of Christ:
但他若如此把教會這些偉大而屬天的恩賜讓給並賞給異端者,他所行的豈不就是與那些他為之維護並爭取如此大恩的人相交嗎?如今他再遲疑著不在其他事上也同意他們、與他們有分,以致既與他們一同聚集,又同樣把自己的禱告與他們的攙雜,並設立共同的祭壇與祭物——這乃是徒然的。但他說,基督的名對於信德和洗禮的成聖大有功效,以致無論何人、無論何處,凡奉基督的名受洗的,便立刻得著基督的恩典:
12:814
quando huic loco breuiter occurri possit et dici quoniam si in nomine Christi ualuit foris baptisma ad hominem purgandum, in eiusdem Christi nomine ualere illic potuit et manus inpositio ad accipiendum spiritum sanctum. et incipient cetera quoque quae apud haereticos aguntur iusta et legitima uideri, quando in nomine Christi gerantur, secundum quod uos in epistola uestra exsecuti estis non nisi in ecclesia sola ualere posse Christi nomen, cui uni concesserit Christus caelestis gratiae potestatem. Quod autem pertineat ad consnetndinem refntandum quam uideantur opponere ueritati, quis tam nanus sit ut ueritati consuetudinem praeferat aut qui perspecta luce tenebras non derelinquat ?
whereas to this point it may be briefly met and answered: that if baptism availed outside in the name of Christ for cleansing a man, then in the name of the same Christ the laying on of hands could there also have availed for receiving the Holy Spirit. And the other things too which are done among heretics will begin to seem just and lawful, when they are performed in the name of Christ; according to which you in your letter have laid down that the name of Christ can avail nowhere save in the Church alone, to which alone Christ has granted the power of heavenly grace. But as to refuting the custom which they seem to oppose to the truth, who is so foolish as to prefer custom to truth, or who, having beheld the light, does not forsake the darkness?
對於這點,可以簡短地回應並說:在外面若基督的名能使洗禮有功效潔淨一人,那麼在同一基督的名裡,按手禮也本可在那裡有功效領受聖靈。並且異端者中間所行的其餘各事也將開始顯為公正合法,既然是奉基督的名行的;照此,你們在信中已陳明,基督的名除了在教會中以外別無功效,惟有教會是基督所單獨賜予屬天恩典之權能的。至於要駁斥他們似乎用來與真理相對的慣例,誰會愚妄到寧取慣例而捨真理,或誰既已看見光,竟不離棄黑暗呢?
12:815
nisi si et Iudaeos Christo aduentante id est ueritate adiuuat in aliquo antiquissima consuetudo, quod relicta nona ueritatis uia in uetustate permanserint. quod quidem aduersus Stephanum uos dicere Afri potestis cognita ueritate errorem nos consuetudinis reliquisse. ceterum. nos ueritati et consuetudinem iungimus et consuetudini Romanorum consuetudinem sed ueritatis opponimus, ab initio hoc tenentes quod a Christo et ab apostolis traditum est. nec meminimus hoc apud nos aliquando coepisse, cum semper sic istic obseruatum sit ut non nisi unam Dei ecclesiam nossemus et sanctum baptisma non nisi sanctae ecclesiae conputaremus.
unless indeed a most ancient custom helps the Jews in anything at the coming of Christ, that is, of the truth, in that, having left the new way of truth, they have remained in the old. Which indeed you Africans can say against Stephen, that having known the truth you have forsaken the error of custom. But we join custom also to truth, and to the custom of the Romans we oppose custom, but the custom of truth, holding from the beginning that which was handed down by Christ and by the apostles. Nor do we remember that this ever began among us, since here it has always been so observed that we acknowledged no Church of God but one, and reckoned holy baptism to belong to none but the holy Church.
除非當基督——即真理——降臨之時,一個極古的慣例對猶太人有甚麼幫助,就在於他們撇下真理的新路,仍存留在舊的之中。你們非洲人實在可以這樣對司提反說:你們既認識了真理,便撇棄了慣例的錯謬。但我們把慣例也與真理聯合,又用慣例對抗羅馬人的慣例,乃是真理的慣例,從起初便持守那由基督和使徒所傳下來的。我們也不記得這在我們中間曾何時開始,因為這裡向來如此遵守,以致我們只承認獨一的神的教會,並只把聖洗算為屬於聖潔的教會。
12:816
plane quoniam quidam de eorum baptismo dubitabant qui etsi nouos prophetas recipiunt eosdem tamen patrem et filium nosse nobiscum uidentur, plurimi simul conuenientes in Iconio diligentissime tractauimus et confirmauimus repudiandum esse omne omnino baptisma quod sit extra ecclesiam constitutum.
Plainly, since certain persons were in doubt concerning the baptism of those who, although they receive the new prophets, nevertheless seem to know the Father and the Son along with us, very many of us assembling together at Iconium most diligently treated and confirmed that all baptism whatsoever which is constituted outside the Church is to be repudiated.
顯然,由於有些人對某些人的洗禮存疑——這些人雖接受那些新先知,卻似乎與我們一同認識父和子——我們許多人便在以哥念聚集,極其慎重地討論並確認:凡在教會之外設立的洗禮,無論是甚麼,都當被棄絕。
12:817
Ad illud autem quod pro haereticis ponunt et aiunt apostolum dixisse siue per occasionem, siue per ueritatem Christus adnuntiatur, ut respondeamus, ineptum est, quando manifestum sit apostolum in epistola sua qua hoc dixit neque haereticorum neque baptismi eorum mentionem fecisse, sed locutum esse de fratribus tantum siue perfide secum loquentibus siue in fide sincera perseuerantibus, nec oporteat hoc longo tractatu excutere, sed ipsam satis sit epistolam legere et quid apostolus dixerit de ipso apostolo recognoscere. Quid ergo, inquiunt, fiet de his qui ab haereticis uenientes sine ecclesiae baptismo admissi sunt?
But as to that which they put forward on behalf of heretics, and say that the apostle declared, 'Whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is announced,'—that we may answer—it is foolish, since it is manifest that the apostle, in the epistle in which he said this, made mention neither of heretics nor of their baptism, but spoke only of brethren, whether speaking perfidiously with him or persevering in sincere faith; nor is it needful to sift this by a long discourse, but it is enough to read the epistle itself and to recognize what the apostle said about the apostle himself. 'What then,' they say, 'shall be done concerning those who, coming from the heretics, have been admitted without the baptism of the Church?'
至於他們替異端者所提出、並說使徒曾宣告「無論是假意,或是真心,基督究竟被傳開了」這話——讓我們作答——這是愚拙的,因為顯然使徒在他說這話的那封書信中,既未提異端者,也未提他們的洗禮,乃單單論到弟兄們,無論是奸詐地與他相對而言,或是恆守在真誠的信德裡;也不需用長篇論述去細究這事,只要讀那封書信本身,認出使徒論到使徒自己說了甚麼,便足夠了。他們說:「那麼,對那些從異端者來、未受教會洗禮便被接納的人,該怎麼辦呢?」
12:818
si de saeculo excesserunt, in eorum numero qui apud nos catechizati quidem sunt, sed prius quam baptizarentur obierunt habentur, non modicum emolumentum ueritatis et fidei, ad quam relicto errore peruenerant, etsi consummationem gratiae consecuti non sunt morte praeuenti. qui autem adhuc in saeculo permanent baptizentur ecclesiae baptismo, ut remissionem peccatorum consequi possint, ne per alienam praesumptionem in pristino errore manentes sine gratiae consummatione moriantur.
If they have departed from the world, they are reckoned in the number of those who indeed were catechized among us, but died before they were baptized—no slight profit of the truth and faith to which, having left their error, they had attained, even though, prevented by death, they did not obtain the consummation of grace. But those who still remain in the world—let them be baptized with the baptism of the Church, that they may be able to obtain remission of sins, lest, remaining in their former error through another's presumption, they die without the consummation of grace.
他們若已離世,便算在那等人之列:這等人雖在我們中間受了教導,卻在受洗之前死了——他們既撇下錯謬而達到了真理與信德,這並非微小的益處,縱然他們被死亡攔阻,未得著恩典的成全。但那些仍存留在世上的人,就讓他們受教會的洗,使他們能得著赦罪,免得他們因別人的擅自妄為而存留在從前的錯謬中,不得恩典的成全便死了。
12:819
ceterum quale delictum est uel illorum qui admittuntur uel eorum qui admittunt, ut non ablutis per ecclesiae lauacrum sordibus nec peccatis expositis usurpata temere communicatione contingant corpus et sanguinem Domini, cum scriptum sit: quicumque ederit panem aut biberit calicem Domini indigne, reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini. Nos etiam illos quos hi qui prius in ecclesia catholica episcopi fuerant et postmodum sibi potestatem clericae ordinationis adsumentes baptizauerant pro non baptizatis habendos iudicauimus.
Moreover, of what sort is the offence either of those who are admitted or of those who admit them, that, without their filth being washed away by the laver of the Church and without their sins being put away, they touch the body and blood of the Lord by a rashly usurped communion, when it is written: 'Whosoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.' We have also judged that those whom these men—who first had been bishops in the Catholic Church, and afterwards, assuming to themselves the power of clerical ordination, had baptized—are to be held as not baptized.
再者,那些被接納的人或那些接納他們的人,所犯的過錯是何等的:他們的污穢未藉教會之洗洗去,他們的罪未被除掉,卻憑著輕率僭取的相交而觸著主的身體和血——經上既記著說:「無論何人,不按理吃主的餅、喝主的杯,就是干犯主的身體和血了。」我們也判定:那些人——他們先前曾在大公教會中作主教,後來竟為自己僭取教士按立之權——所施洗的人,當以未受洗論。
12:820
et hoc apud nos obseruatur, ut quicumque ab illis tincti ad nos ueniunt tamquam alieni et nihil consecuti unico et uero ecclesiae catholicae baptismo apud nos baptizentur, ut lauacri uitalis regenerationem consequantur. et tamen multum interest inter eum qui inuitus et necessitate persecutionis coactus succubuit et illum qui sacrilega uoluntate audax contra ecclesiam rebellat uel in Patrem et Deum Christi et totius mundi conditorem impia uoce blasphemat. et non pudet Stephanum hoc adserere, ut per eos, [qui] cum ipsi in omnibus peccatis sint constituti, dicat posse remissionem peccatorum dari, quasi possit esse in domo mortis lauacrum salutis. Ybi ergo erit quod scriptum est:
And this is observed among us, that whoever, dipped by them, come to us as strangers and having obtained nothing, are baptized among us with the one and true baptism of the Catholic Church, that they may obtain the regeneration of the life-giving laver. And yet there is a great difference between him who, unwilling and compelled by the necessity of persecution, has given way, and him who, daring with sacrilegious will, rebels against the Church, or blasphemes with impious voice against the Father and God of Christ and Creator of the whole world. And Stephen is not ashamed to assert this, that through such men—although they themselves are constituted in all sins—he says remission of sins can be given, as though there could be in the house of death the laver of salvation. Where then shall be that which is written:
這事在我們中間如此遵守:凡被他們所浸、卻如同外人、毫無所得地來到我們這裡的,便在我們中間用大公教會獨一而真實的洗禮受洗,使他們得著賜生命之洗的重生。然而,那因不情願、被逼迫之必要所強迫而屈服的人,與那放膽憑褻瀆之意背叛教會、或以不虔之口褻瀆基督的父和神、全世界之創造主的人,這兩者之間有極大的分別。司提反竟不以斷言此事為恥:他說藉著這等人——雖然他們自己陷在一切罪中——赦罪仍能得著賜下,彷彿在死亡之家中能有拯救之洗。那麼經上所記的話將安在呢:
12:821
ab aqua aliena abstine te et a fonte alieno ne biberis, si relicto ecclesiae fonte signato alienam aquam pro tua suscipies et profanis fontibus ecclesiam polluis P quando enim baptismo haereticorum communicas, quid aliud quam de uoragine et caeno illorum bibis et ipse ecclesiae sanctificatione purgatus alienarum sordium contactibus inquinaris? nec metuis iudicium Dei haereticis testimonium contra ecclesiam perhibens, cum scriptum sit: falsus testis non erit inpunitus? quin immo tu haereticis omnibus. peior es.
'Abstain thee from alien water, and drink not from an alien fountain,' if, having left the sealed fountain of the Church, thou shalt take to thyself alien water as thine own, and dost pollute the Church with profane fountains? For when thou communicatest with the baptism of heretics, what else dost thou do than drink of their gulf and mire, and thyself, who wast cleansed by the sanctification of the Church, art defiled by the contacts of alien filth? Nor dost thou fear the judgment of God, bearing witness for heretics against the Church, when it is written: 'A false witness shall not be unpunished'? Nay rather, thou art worse than all heretics.
「你要遠避別人的水,不可喝別人泉源的水」,你若撇下教會封閉的泉源,把別人的水取為己有,又用褻瀆的泉源玷污教會,豈不就是如此麼?因為當你與異端者的洗禮相通時,你所行的豈不就是喝他們的深淵與污泥,而你這藉教會之成聖得潔淨的人,竟被別人污穢的沾染所玷污麼?你既為異端者作見證敵擋教會,難道不懼怕神的審判麼——經上既記著說:「作假見證的,必不免受罰」?不,反而你比一切異端者更壞。
12:822
nam cum inde multi cognito errore suo ad te ueniant ut ecclesiae uerum lumen accipiant, tu uenientium errores adiuuas et obscurato lumine ecclesiasticae ueritatis tenebras haereticae noctis adcumulas, cumque se illi in peccatis esse et nihil gratiae habere se ac propterea ad ecclesiam uenire fateantur, tu. eis remissionem peccatorum subtrahis quae in baptismo datur, dum dicis eos iam baptizatos et extra ecclesiam ecclesiae gratiam consecutos. nec intellegis animas eorum de manu tua exquiri cum iudicii dies uenerit, qui sitientibus ecclesiae potum negasti et uolentibus uiuere causa mortis fuisti, et insuper indignaris.. Vide qua.
For when many of them, having recognized their error, come to thee that they may receive the true light of the Church, thou helpest the errors of those who come, and, the light of ecclesiastical truth being obscured, thou heapest up the darkness of heretical night; and although they confess that they are in sins and have no grace, and on that account come to the Church, thou withdrawest from them the remission of sins which is given in baptism, while thou sayest that they are already baptized and have obtained the grace of the Church outside the Church. Nor dost thou understand that their souls shall be required from thy hand when the day of judgment comes, thou who hast denied the drink of the Church to the thirsting and hast been the cause of death to those wishing to live—and moreover thou art indignant. See with what
因為當他們中間有許多人認識了自己的錯謬,來到你這裡,要領受教會真正的光時,你卻幫助那些來者的錯謬,並在教會真理之光被遮蔽之時,加增異端黑夜的幽暗;他們既承認自己陷在罪中、毫無恩典,因此來到教會,你卻把那在洗禮中所賜的赦罪從他們撤去,反說他們已經受洗、已在教會之外得著教會的恩典。你也不明白,當審判之日來到時,他們的靈魂必從你手中追討,因你向口渴的人拒給教會的飲料,又向願意存活的人成了死亡之因——而且你還忿忿不平。且看你以何等
12:823
inperitia tn reprehendere audeas eos qui contra mendacium pro ueritate nituntur. quis enim iustius indignari contra alterum debuit ? utrumne qui hostes Dei adserit an uero qui aduersus hostes Dei pro ecclesiae ueritate consistit? nisi quod inperitos etiam animosos atque iracundos esse manifestum est, dum per inopiam consilii et sermonis ad iracundiam facile uertuntur, ut de nullo alio magis quam de te dicat scriptura diuina: homo animosus parat lites, et uir iracundus exaggerrat peccata. lites enim et dissensiones quantas parasti per ecclesias totius mundi? peccatum uero quam magnum tibi exaggerasti, quando te a tot gregibus scidisti?
ignorance thou darest to rebuke those who strive for truth against falsehood. For who ought more justly to be indignant against another? He who upholds the enemies of God, or rather he who takes his stand against the enemies of God on behalf of the truth of the Church? Unless indeed it is manifest that the ignorant are also high-spirited and irascible, since through poverty of counsel and of speech they are easily turned to anger, so that of none other more than of thee may the divine Scripture say: 'A high-spirited man stirreth up strifes, and an angry man heapeth up sins.' For how great strifes and dissensions hast thou stirred up throughout the churches of the whole world? And how great a sin hast thou heaped up for thyself, when thou didst cut thyself off from so many flocks?
無知,竟膽敢責備那些為真理抵擋謊言而奮力的人。因為究竟誰該更公正地向別人忿怒呢?是那擁護神之仇敵的人,還是那為教會的真理挺身抵擋神之仇敵的人?除非顯然無知者也是高傲易怒的,因為他們既缺乏謀略與言詞,便容易轉向忿怒,以致神聖的經文論到別人,再沒有比論到你更貼切的:「性情暴躁的人挑起爭端,易怒的人多多犯罪。」因為你在全世界的眾教會中挑起了何等的爭端與紛爭?又當你把自己從這麼多的羊群中割裂出去時,你為自己堆積了何等大的罪?
12:824
excidisti enim te ipsum, noli te fallere, si quidem ille est uere schismaticus qui se a communione ecclesiasticae unitatis apostatam fecerit. dum enim putas omnes a te abstineri posse, solum te ab omnibus abstinuisti. nec te informare ad regulam ueritatis et pacis uel apostoli praecepta potuerunt monentis et dicentis: obsecro ergo uos ego uinctus in Domino digne ambulare uocatione qua uocati estis, cum omni humilitate sensus et lenitate, cum patientia sustinentes inuicem in dilectione, satis agentes seruare unitatem spiritus in coniunctione pacis, unum corpus et unus spiritus, sicut uocati estis in una spe uocationis uestrae.
For thou hast cut off thyself; do not deceive thyself, since he is truly the schismatic who has made himself an apostate from the communion of ecclesiastical unity. For while thou thinkest that all can be kept off from thee, thou alone hast kept thyself off from all. Nor could even the precepts of the apostle conform thee to the rule of truth and peace, when he warns and says: 'I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye are called, with all humility of mind and meekness, with patience forbearing one another in love, endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; one body and one spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling.
因為你已割斷了自己;不要自欺,既然那使自己從教會合一之相交中成為背道者的人,才是真正的分裂者。因為當你以為眾人都能被你隔絕時,你卻獨自把自己從眾人中隔絕了。連使徒的訓誡也不能使你合乎真理與和平的規矩,他既警戒並說:「我這為主被囚的,勸你們行事為人要與蒙召的恩相稱,凡事謙虛、溫柔,存著忍耐,用愛心彼此寬容,竭力在和平的聯絡中保守那靈的合一。身體只有一個,靈只有一個,正如你們蒙召是在你們所蒙召的一個指望中。
12:825
unus Dominus, una fides, unum baptisma, unus Deus et pater omnium, qui super omnes et per omnia et in omnibus nobis. Haec apostoli mandata et monita salntaria quam diligenter Stephanus impleuit, humilitatem sensus et lenitatem primo in loco seruans.
One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all and through all and in us all.' How diligently has Stephen fulfilled these commands and salutary admonitions of the apostle, keeping humility of mind and meekness in the first place!
一主,一信,一洗,一神,就是眾人的父,超乎眾人之上,貫乎眾人之中,也住在我們眾人之內。」司提反是何等慇懃地成全了使徒這些命令與有益的勸戒,把心思的謙卑與溫柔擺在首位啊!
12:826
quid enim humilius aut lenius quam cum tot episcopis per totum mundum dissensisse, pacem cum singulis uario discordiae genere rumpentem, modo cum orientalibus, quod nec uos latere confidimus, modo uobiscum qui in meridie estis, a quibus legatos episcopos patienter satis et leniter suscepit ut eos nec ad sermonem saltem colloquii communis admitteret, adhuc insuper dilectionis et caritatis memor praeciperet fraternitati uniuersae ne quis eos in domum suam reciperet, ut uenientibus non solum pax et communio sed et tectum et hospitium negaretur.
For what is more humble or more meek than to have dissented with so many bishops throughout the whole world, breaking peace with each by various kinds of discord—now with the Easterns, which we are confident is not hidden from you either; now with you who are in the south, from whom he received the legate bishops with patience and gentleness enough that he would not admit them even to the speech of common converse; and still further, mindful of love and charity, he charged the whole brotherhood that no one should receive them into his house, so that to those who came not only peace and communion but even shelter and hospitality should be denied!
因為還有甚麼比這更謙卑、更溫柔的呢——就是與全世界這麼多的主教意見相左,藉著各種不和的方式與每一位破壞和平:時而與東方人,這事我們深信你們也不會不知;時而與你們這些南方人,他極其耐心而溫和地接待了你們所差來的主教代表,以致連共同交談的話語都不容他們置入;而且更進一步,他既「念著愛與慈悲」,便吩咐全體弟兄,無人可接他們進自己的家,以致對那些來者,不僅拒絕和平與相交,連住處與款待都拒絕了!
12:827
hoc est seruasse unitatem spiritus in coniunctionem pacis, abscidere a caritatis unitate et alienum per omnia fratribus facere et contra sacramentum et uinculum pacis furore discordiae rebellare. apud talem potest esse unum corpus et unus spiritus, apud quem fortasse ipsa anima una non est sic lubrica et mobilis et incerta? sed quantum ad illum pertinet, relinquamus. excutiamus potius id de quo cummaxima quaestio est. qui contendunt ab haereticis baptizatos sic recipi oportere tamquam legitimi baptismi gratiam consecutos, unum nobis atque illis baptisma dicunt esse et in nullo discrepare. sed quid ait apostolus Paulus? unus Dominus, una fides, unum baptisma, unus Deus.
This is to have kept the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace—to cut oneself off from the unity of charity, and to make oneself in all things a stranger to the brethren, and to rebel against the sacrament and bond of peace with the fury of discord! Can there be one body and one spirit in such a man, in whom perhaps that very soul is not one, being so slippery and changeable and uncertain? But as far as concerns him, let us leave him. Let us rather sift out that concerning which there is the greatest question. They who contend that those baptized by heretics ought to be received as having obtained the grace of lawful baptism, say that baptism is one to us and to them, and differs in nothing. But what says the apostle Paul? 'One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God.'
這就是在和平的聯絡中保守了那靈的合一——把自己從愛的合一中割斷,使自己在凡事上成為弟兄們的外人,並以不和的狂怒背叛和平的聖禮與聯絡!在這樣一個人身上能有一個身體、一個靈麼——在他身上,或許連那靈魂本身都不是一的,竟如此滑溜、多變、不定?但就論到他的事,讓我們撇下他罷。我們倒要細究那爭議最大的事。那些力爭凡被異端者所洗的人當以已得合法洗禮之恩接納的人,說洗禮對我們和對他們是一樣的,毫無分別。但使徒保羅怎麼說呢?「一主,一信,一洗,一神。」
12:828
si unum atque idem est cum nostro baptisma haereticorum, sine dubio et fides una est. si autem fides una est, utique et Dominus unus. si Dominus unus est, consequens est dicere quia t unus est. si autem haec unitas quae separari omnino et diuidi non potest etiam apud haereticos ipsa est, quid ultra contendimus? ut quid illos haereticos et non christianos uocamus? porro cum nobis et haereticis nec Deus unus sit nec Dominus unus nec una ecclesia nec fides una, sed nec unus spiritus aut corpus unum, manifestum est nec baptisma nobis et haereticis commune esse posse, quibus nihil est omnino commune.
If the baptism of heretics is one and the same with ours, then without doubt the faith also is one. But if the faith is one, then assuredly the Lord also is one. If the Lord is one, it follows that we should say that the baptism is one. But if this unity, which can in no way be separated and divided, is itself present even among heretics, why do we contend further? Why do we call them heretics and not Christians? Furthermore, since to us and to heretics there is neither one God, nor one Lord, nor one Church, nor one faith, nor even one spirit nor one body, it is manifest that baptism cannot be common to us and to heretics, who have nothing whatever in common.
異端者的洗禮若與我們的是同一個、是一樣的,那麼信也無疑是一的。但信若是一的,主也必定是一的。主若是一的,那麼按理就該說洗禮是一的。但這合一既絕不能被分開、被割裂,若這合一本身竟也在異端者中間,我們又何必再爭論呢?我們又何必稱他們為異端者,而不稱為基督徒呢?再者,既然對我們和對異端者,神不是一的,主不是一的,教會不是一的,信不是一的,連靈與身體也不是一的,那麼顯然洗禮不能為我們與異端者所共有,因他們與我們全然沒有甚麼共同之處。
12:829
et tamen non pudet Stephanum talibus aduersus ecclesiam patrocinium praestare et propter haereticos adserendos fraternitatem scindere, insuper et Cyprianum pseudochristum et pseudoapostolum et dolosum operarium dicere: qui omnia in se esse conscius praeuenit ut alteri ea per mendacium obiceret quae ipse ac merito audire deberet. bene te ualere omnibus nobis cum uniuersis qui in Africa sunt episcopis et cunctis clericis et omni fraternitate uniuersi optamus, ut perpetuo unanimes et unum sentientes habeamus nobiscum etiam de longinquo adunatos.
And yet Stephen is not ashamed to afford patronage to such men against the Church, and, for the sake of maintaining heretics, to rend the brotherhood; and moreover to call Cyprian a false Christ and a false apostle and a deceitful worker: who, conscious that all these things were in himself, anticipated it, so that by a lie he might cast upon another those things which he himself, and deservedly, ought to hear. We wish thee good health, with all of us, together with all the bishops who are in Africa, and all the clergy and the whole brotherhood, that we may have thee united with us even from afar, perpetually of one mind and of one judgment.
然而司提反竟不以如此庇護這等人敵擋教會為恥,並為維護異端者而撕裂弟兄之情;甚而稱居普良為假基督、假使徒、詭詐的工人:他既自知這一切都在自己身上,便搶先發難,好藉謊言把那些他自己理當聽見的話加諸別人。我們與我們眾人,並非洲所有的主教、眾教士和全體弟兄,都願你身體康健,使我們即或相隔遙遠,也能擁有你與我們聯合,永遠同心合意。
12:830
CVPRIANVS NEMESIANO FELICI LVCIO ALTERI FELICI LITTEO POLIANO VICTORI IADERI DATIVO COEPISCOPIS, ITEM COMPRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIBVS ET CETERIS FRATRIBVS IN METALLO CONSTITVTIS MARTVRIBVS DEI PATRIS OMNIPOTENTIS ET IESV CHRISTI DOMINI NOSTRI ET DEI CONSERVATORIS NOSTRI AETERNAM S. Gloria quidem uestra poscebat, beatissimi ac dilectissimi fratres, ut ad conspectum adque ad conplexum uestrum uenire ipse deberem, nisi me quoque ob confessionem nominis relegatum praefiniti loci termini coercerent.
Cyprian to Nemesianus, Felix, Lucius, another Felix, Litteus, Polianus, Victor, Iader, Datívus, his fellow-bishops, likewise to the fellow-presbyters and deacons and the rest of the brethren established in the mine, martyrs of God the Father Almighty and of Jesus Christ our Lord and of God our Preserver: eternal greeting. Your glory indeed demanded, most blessed and most beloved brethren, that I myself ought to come to the sight and to the embrace of you, were it not that the bounds of the appointed place confined me also, banished for the confession of the Name.
居普良致內梅西安、腓力斯、路求、另一位腓力斯、利特約、波利安、維克多、雅得耳、達提武,眾位同作主教者,並同作長老者與執事,以及其餘設立在礦場中的弟兄們,就是全能父神並我們的主耶穌基督、我們的保守者神的殉道者:願永遠的問安臨到你們。至蒙福、至蒙愛的弟兄們,你們的榮耀本要求我親自前來與你們相見、相擁,若不是我也因承認主名而被放逐,受指定地界的限制所拘束。
12:831
sed quomodo possum repraesento me nobis et ad uos etiamsi corpore et gressu uenire non datur, dilectione tamen et spiritu uenio, exprimens litteris animum meum quo in istis uirtutibus et laudibus uestris laetus exulto, participem me conputans uobis etsi non passione corporis consortio caritatis.
But how I can, I present myself to you; and although it is not granted to come to you in body and step, yet in love and in spirit I come, expressing in letters my mind, by which I joyfully exult in these your virtues and praises, reckoning myself a partaker with you—if not in the suffering of the body, yet in the fellowship of charity.
但我盡我所能,把自己呈現給你們;雖然不得以身體、以腳步前來你們那裡,我卻以愛、以靈前來,藉書信表達我的心意,因你們這些美德與可稱讚之事而歡然雀躍,算自己與你們有分——縱然不在身體的受苦上,卻在愛的相交裡。
12:832
an ego possim tacere et uocem meam silentio premere, cum de carissimis meis tam multa et gloriosa cognoscam, quibus uos diuina dignatio honorauit, at ex uobis pars iam martyrii sui consummatione praecesserit meritorum suorum coronam de Domino receptura, pars adhuc in carcerum claustris siue in metallis et uinculis demoretur, exhibens per ipsas suppliciorum moras corroborandis fratribus et armandis maiora documenta, ad meritorum titulos ampliores tormentorum tarditate proficiens, habituri tot mercedes in caelestibus praemiis quot nunc dies numeratis in poenis ?
Could I be silent and press down my voice in silence, when I learn so many and glorious things about my dearest ones, whom the divine favour has honoured—and of you a part has already gone before by the consummation of its martyrdom, about to receive from the Lord the crown of its merits; a part still lingers in the close confinement of prisons or in mines and chains, exhibiting through the very delays of torments greater proofs for the strengthening and arming of the brethren, advancing by the slowness of torments to fuller titles of merit, about to have as many rewards in the heavenly recompenses as you now number days in your sufferings?
我怎能緘默、以靜默壓抑我的聲音呢——當我聽聞關於我至親之人這麼多榮耀的事,就是神的恩眷所尊榮的人?你們中有一部分已藉殉道的成全先去了,將要從主領受他們功德的冠冕;又有一部分仍滯留在牢獄的禁閉中,或在礦場與鎖鏈裡,藉著刑罰的延宕,為堅固並武裝弟兄們而顯出更大的憑據,藉著酷刑的遲緩進到更豐盛的功德之名,將要在屬天的賞賜中得著如此多的報償,正如你們如今在苦難中所數算的日子那樣多。
12:833
quae quidem uobis, fortissimi ac beatissimi fratres, pro merito religionis ac fidei uestrae accidisse non miror, ut uos sic Dominus ad gloriarum sublime fastigium clarificationis suae honore prouexerit, qui semper in ecclesia eius custoditae fidei tenore uiguistis, conseruantes firmiter dominica mandata, in simplicitate innocentiam, in caritate concordiam, modestiam in humilitate, diligentiam in administratione, uigilantiam in adiuuandis laborantibus, misericordiam in fouendis pauperibus, in defendenda ueritate constantiam, in disciplinae seueritate censuram.
That these things indeed have befallen you, most valiant and most blessed brethren, in proportion to the merit of your religion and faith, I do not wonder—that the Lord has thus advanced you to the lofty summit of glories by the honour of His own glorification, you who have always flourished in His Church with the tenor of faith preserved, firmly keeping the Lord's commandments: in simplicity innocence, in charity concord, modesty in humility, diligence in administration, vigilance in aiding the labouring, mercy in cherishing the poor, constancy in defending the truth, censure in the severity of discipline.
至蒙福的至勇弟兄們,這些事按你們敬虔與信德的功德臨到你們,我並不希奇——就是主藉祂自己得榮耀的尊榮,如此把你們提升到榮耀的崇高巔峰;你們向來在祂的教會中以所守信德的持續而興盛,堅固地遵守主的命令:在純樸上行無虧,在愛裡同心,在謙卑中端莊,在治理上慇懃,在扶助勞苦者上儆醒,在顧惜窮人上施憐憫,在護衛真理上堅定,在規矩的嚴厲上施糾正。
12:834
ac ne aliquid ad exemplum bonorum factorum deesset in uobis, etiam in confessione nunc uocis et passione corporis fratrum mentes ad diuina martyria prouocatis duces uos exhibendo uirtutibus: ut dum grex pastores suos sequitur et quod fieri a praepositis cernit imitatur, paribus obsequiorum meritis a Domino coronetur. Quod autem fustibus caesi prius grauiter et adflicti per eiusmodi poenas initiastis confessionis uestrae religiosa primordia, execranda nobis ista res non est. neque enim ad fustes christianum corpus expauit, cuius est spes omnis in ligno. sacramentum salutis suae Christi seruus agnouit, redemptus ligno ad uitam aeternam ligno prouectus est ad coronam.
And lest anything for the example of good deeds should be lacking in you, even now in the confession of voice and the suffering of body you provoke the minds of the brethren to divine martyrdoms, showing yourselves leaders unto virtues: so that, while the flock follows its shepherds and imitates what it perceives done by its overseers, it may be crowned by the Lord with equal merits of obedience. But that, having been beaten with cudgels grievously and afflicted, you initiated the religious beginnings of your confession through penalties of this kind—this is no thing to be execrated by us. For the Christian body did not shudder at the cudgels, whose whole hope is in the wood. The servant of Christ acknowledged the sacrament of his salvation: redeemed by the wood unto eternal life, by the wood he was advanced to the crown.
免得在你們身上缺了甚麼可作善行榜樣的,連如今你們也藉口的承認與身體的受苦,激動弟兄們的心思向著神聖的殉道,顯出自己作美德的領袖:以致當羊群跟隨牠的牧者、效法牠所見牧長所行之事時,便可因同等順服的功德被主賜冠冕。但你們先前被棍棒嚴重地擊打、受苦,藉這類刑罰開始了你們承認之虔誠的開端——這事在我們看來絕非可咒詛的。因為基督徒的身體並不在棍棒前戰兢,因他全部的指望都在那木頭上。基督的僕人認出了他得救的聖禮:他藉木頭被贖得永生,藉木頭被提升到冠冕。
12:835
quid uero mirum si uasa aurea et argentea in metallum id est auri et argenti domicilium dati estis, nisi quod nunc metallorum natura conuersa est locaque quae aurum et argentum dare ante consueuerant accipere coeperunt. inposuerunt quoque conpedes pedibus uestris et membra felicia ac Dei templa infamibus uinculis ligauerunt, quasi cum corpore ligetur et spiritus aut aurum uestrum ferri contagione maculetur. dicatis Deo hominibus et fidem suam religiosa uirtute testantibus ornamenta sunt ista, non uincula, nec christianorum pedes ad infamiam copulant sed clarificant ad coronam. o pedes feliciter uincti, qui non a fabro sed a Domino resoluuntur.
But why is it any wonder if, being vessels of gold and silver, you have been consigned to the mine, that is, to the dwelling-place of gold and silver—except that now the nature of mines has been changed, and the places which before were wont to give gold and silver have begun to receive them? They also placed fetters upon your feet, and bound your happy limbs and the temples of God with infamous chains, as though the spirit too were bound with the body, or your gold were stained by the contact of iron. To men dedicated to God and testifying to their faith by religious virtue, these are ornaments, not chains; nor do they couple the feet of Christians unto infamy, but glorify them unto the crown. O feet happily bound, which are loosed not by a smith but by the Lord!
但你們既是金銀的器皿,被交付到礦場——就是金銀的居所——這又有甚麼希奇呢?只是如今礦場的性質已經改變,那些從前慣於出產金銀的地方,竟開始接收金銀了。他們也把腳鐐戴在你們腳上,用可恥的鎖鏈捆住你們有福的肢體和神的殿,彷彿靈也與身體一同被捆,或彷彿你們的金子被鐵的沾染所玷污。對那些獻給神、以虔誠的美德見證自己信德的人,這些乃是裝飾,不是捆鎖;它們不把基督徒的腳鎖向羞辱,反倒榮耀他們歸於冠冕。哦,有福被捆的腳啊,它們不是被鐵匠、乃是被主所解開的!
12:836
o pedes feliciter uincti, qui itinere salutari ad paradisum diriguntur. o pedes in saeculo ad praesens ligati, ut sint semper apud Deum liberi. o pedes conpedibus et trauersariis interim cunctabundi sed celeriter ad Christum glorioso itinere cursuri. quantum uult hic uel inuida crudelitas uel maligna ** nexibus uos suis et uinculis teneat, cito a terris et poenis istis ad caelorum regna uenietis. non fouetur in metallis lecto et culcitis corpus, sed refrigerio et solacio Christi fouetur. humi iacent fessa laboribus uiscera, sed poena non est cum Christo iacere. squalent sine balneis membra situ et sorde deformia, sed spiritaliter intus abluitur quod foris carnaliter sordidatur.
O feet that are happily bound, which are being guided along the road of salvation to paradise! O feet, bound for the present in the world, that they may be forever free with God! O feet held fast for a while by fetters and crossbars, yet soon to run swiftly to Christ along a glorious road! However long either jealous cruelty or spiteful malice may here hold you in its bonds and chains, you shall come quickly from this earth and these punishments to the kingdoms of heaven. In the mines the body is not cherished upon a bed and cushions, but it is cherished by the refreshment and consolation of Christ. Your limbs, worn out by labors, lie upon the ground, but it is no punishment to lie with Christ. Your members, ill-favored with filth and squalor, are foul for want of baths; but what is defiled outwardly in the flesh is washed clean inwardly in the spirit.
哦,這被幸福地捆綁的雙腳,正沿著救恩的道路被引向樂園!哦,這在今世為現今被縛住的雙腳,為要永遠在神面前得自由!哦,這暫時被腳鐐和橫木所滯留的雙腳,卻要沿著榮耀的道路迅速奔向基督!無論這裡那嫉妒的殘忍或惡毒的怨恨用其捆索和鎖鏈將你們束縛多久,你們都將迅速地從這地上、從這些刑罰中進入諸天的國度。在礦坑中,身體並非在床榻與墊褥上得安養,乃是靠基督的甦醒與安慰得安養。你們因勞苦而困乏的肢體躺臥在地上,但與基督一同躺臥並非刑罰。你們的肢體因污穢與骯髒而醜陋,因缺乏沐浴而蓬垢;然而那在外面、在肉體上被玷污的,卻在裡面、在靈裡被洗淨。
12:837
panis illic exiguus, at non in pane solo uiuit homo sed in sermone Dei. uestis algentibus deest, sed qui Christum induit et uestitus abundanter et cultus est. semitonsi capitis capillus horrescit, sed cum sit caput uiri Christus, qualecumque illud caput deceat necesse est quod ob Domini nomen insigne est. omnis ista deformitas detestabilis et taetra gentilibus quali splendore pensabitur. saecularis haec et breuis poena quam clari et aeterni honoris mercede mutabitur, cum secundum beati apostoli uocem transformauerit Dominus corpus humilitatis nostrae conformatum corpori claritatis suae.
There the bread is scanty, yet man does not live by bread alone, but by the word of God. Clothing fails those who shiver with cold, but he who has put on Christ is both abundantly clothed and adorned. The hair of the half-shorn head bristles, but since the head of a man is Christ, whatever befits that head must needs be comely, because it is marked with honor for the Lord's name. All this disfigurement, detestable and loathsome to the heathen, with what splendor shall it be recompensed! This worldly and brief punishment, for how bright and eternal an honor's reward shall it be exchanged, when, according to the word of the blessed Apostle, the Lord shall transform the body of our lowliness, conformed to the body of his glory.
那裡的餅雖然微少,但人活著不是單靠食物,乃是靠神口裡所出的話。寒冷顫抖之人雖缺衣裳,但那披戴基督的人卻得了豐盛的衣著與妝飾。半剃之頭的頭髮雖然豎立難看,但既然男人的頭是基督,那頭無論如何,凡為主名而成為記號的,就必是合宜的。這一切在外邦人看為可憎可厭的醜陋,將要以何等的榮光得著補償!這今世短暫的刑罰,要換得何等光輝永遠之尊榮的賞賜,正如蒙福的使徒所言,主要改變我們這卑賤的身體,叫它與祂榮耀的身體相似。
12:838
Sed nec in illo, fratres dilectissimi, aliqua potest aut religionis aut fidei iactura sentiri quod illic nunc sacerdotibus Dei facultas non datur offerendi et celebrandi sacrificia diuina. celebratis immo adque offertis sacrificium Deo et pretiosum pariter et gloriosum et plurimum uobis ad retributionem praemiorum caelestium profuturum, cum scriptura diuina loquatur et dicat: sacrificium Deo spiritus contribulatus, cor contritum et humiliatum Deus non despicit. hoc uos sacrificium Deo offertis, hoc sacrificium sine intermissione die ac nocte celebratis, hostiae facti Deo et uosmet ipsos sanctas adque inmaculatas uictimas exhibentes, sicut apostolus adhortatur et dicit:
But not even in this, most beloved brethren, can any loss of religion or of faith be felt, namely that there is now no opportunity given to the priests of God to offer and to celebrate the divine sacrifices. Nay rather, you do celebrate and offer to God a sacrifice both precious and glorious, and one that shall greatly profit you toward the recompense of heavenly rewards, since the divine Scripture speaks and says: A sacrifice to God is a troubled spirit; a contrite and humbled heart God does not despise. This sacrifice you offer to God; this sacrifice you celebrate without ceasing day and night, being made victims to God and presenting your very selves as holy and unblemished offerings, as the Apostle exhorts and says:
然而,最親愛的弟兄們,即使在這事上——就是如今神的祭司沒有機會奉獻並舉行神聖的祭祀——也絲毫不能感到宗教或信德有任何虧損。不僅如此,你們確是在向神舉行並獻上一個寶貴而又榮耀的祭,這祭必大大有益於你們,使你們得著屬天賞賜的報償,因為神聖的經上說:神所要的祭就是憂傷的靈;神必不輕看憂傷痛悔的心。這祭你們是獻給神的;這祭你們晝夜不住地舉行,成為獻給神的祭牲,將你們自己當作聖潔無瑕的祭物獻上,正如使徒所勸勉的,說:
12:839
oro ergo uos, fratres, per misericordiam Dei ut constituatis corpora uestra hostiam uiuam sanctam, placentem Deo, nec configuremini saeculo huic, sed transformemini in renouatione sensus ad probandum quae sit uoluntas Dei bona et placens et perfecta. Hoc est enim quod praecipue Deo placeat, hoc est in quo maioribus meritis ad promerendam uoluntatem Dei opera nostra proueniant, hoc est quod solum Domino de beneficiis eius grandibus et salutaribus fidei ac deuotionis nostrae obsequia retribuant ]praedicante in psalmis et contestante spiritu sancto, quid retribuam, inquit, Domino de omnibus quae mihi tribuit? calicem salutis accipiam, et nomen Domini inuocabo.
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, well-pleasing to God; and be not conformed to this world, but be transformed in the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God. For this is what pleases God above all; this is that in which by greater merits our works may go forward to win the favor of the will of God; this is the only thing whereby, for his great and saving benefits, they may render back to the Lord the homage of our faith and devotion, the Holy Spirit proclaiming and bearing witness in the Psalms: What shall I render, he says, to the Lord for all the things that he has rendered to me? I will take the cup of salvation, and I will call upon the name of the Lord.
所以弟兄們,我憑著神的憐憫勸你們,將身體獻上,當作活祭,是聖潔的,是神所喜悅的;不要效法這個世界,只要心意更新而變化,叫你們察驗何為神善良、純全、可喜悅的旨意。因為這就是神所最喜悅的;這就是我們的善行藉以憑更大的功德進前去博得神旨悅納的途徑;這也是惟一的事,使我們為著祂偉大而有益於救恩的恩惠,能將我們信德與虔誠的敬奉回報給主,正如聖靈在詩篇中所宣告並見證的:祂說,我拿甚麼報答耶和華向我所賜的一切厚恩?我要舉起救恩的杯,稱揚耶和華的名。
12:840
pretiosa in conspectu Domini mors iustorum eius. quis non libenter et prompte calicem salutis accipiat, quis non adpetat gaudibundus et laetus in quo aliquid et ipse Domino suo retribuat, quis non pretiosam in conspectu Dei mortem fortiter et constanter excipiat placiturus eius oculis qui nos in congressione nominis sui desuper spectans uolentes conprobat, adiuuat dimicantes, uincentes coronat, retributione bonitatis ac pietatis paternae remunerans in nobis quicquid ipse praestitit et honorans quod ipse perfecit? Ipsius enim esse quod uincimus et quod ad maximi certaminis palmam subacto aduersario peruenimus declarat et docet Dominus in euangelio suo dicens:
Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. Who would not gladly and readily take the cup of salvation? Who would not, rejoicing and glad, long to render something in his turn to his own Lord? Who would not bravely and steadfastly meet that death so precious in God's sight, to please the eyes of him who, looking down upon us from above in the contest for his name, approves us in our willingness, aids us in our striving, and crowns us in our victory, rewarding in us with the recompense of his fatherly goodness and tenderness whatever he himself has bestowed, and honoring what he himself has accomplished? For that it is his own, that we conquer and that we come to the palm of the greatest combat with the adversary subdued, the Lord declares and teaches in his Gospel, saying:
在耶和華眼中看為寶貴的,是祂聖民之死。誰不甘心樂意地舉起救恩的杯呢?誰不歡歡喜喜、快快樂樂地切望自己也能回報主些甚麼呢?誰不勇敢堅定地迎接那在神眼中看為寶貴的死,好得蒙祂眼目的喜悅呢?祂在我們為祂名爭戰時從上面垂看我們,悅納我們的甘心,幫助我們爭戰,在我們得勝時為我們加冠,以祂父神良善與慈愛的報償,獎賞我們裡面凡祂自己所賜予的,並尊榮祂自己所成就的。因為我們之所以得勝,並且制伏仇敵、得著至大爭戰之勝利的棕枝,這原是出於祂自己,主在祂的福音中宣告並教導說:
12:841
cum autem uos tradiderint, nolite cogitare quomodo aut quid loquamini. dabitur enim uobis in illa hora quid loquamini. non enim uos estis qui loquimini, sed spiritus patris uestri qui loquitur in uobis. et iterum: ponite in cordibus uestris non praemeditari excusare. egosenim dabo uobis os et sapientiam, cui non poterunt resistere aduersarii uestri. inquo quidem et credentium magna fiducia est et culpa grauissima perfidorum non credere ei qui se opem suam daturum confitentibus pollicetur nec rursus eundem timere qui aeternam poenam negantibus conminatur.
But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what you shall speak; for it shall be given you in that hour what you shall speak. For it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaks in you. And again: Settle it in your hearts not to meditate beforehand how to make your defense; for I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist. In which indeed there is great confidence for those who believe, and the gravest fault for the faithless who do not believe him who promises that he will give his help to those who confess, nor again fear him who threatens eternal punishment to those who deny.
人把你們交給官府的時候,不要思慮怎樣說話,或說甚麼話;因為到那時候,必賜給你們當說的話。因為不是你們自己說的,乃是你們父的靈在你們裡面說的。又說:你們要立定心意,不要預先思想怎樣分訴;因為我必賜你們口才、智慧,是你們一切敵人所敵不住的。在這話裡,信的人實有極大的把握,而不信之人的過犯則最為深重——他們不信那應許要將祂的幫助賜給承認祂之人的主,又不懼怕那威嚇要將永刑加於否認祂之人的主。
12:842
Quae uos omnia, fortissimi ac fidelissimi milites Christi, insinuastis fratribus nostris, conplentes factis quod uerbis ante docuistis, futuri maximi in regno caelorum pollicente Domino et dicente: qui fecerit et sic docuerit maximus uocabitur in regno caelorum. denique exemplum uestrum secuta multiplex plebis portio confessa est uobiscum pariter et pariter coronata est, conexa uobis uinculo fortissimae caritatis et praepositis suis nec carcere nec metallis separata. cuius numero nec uirgines desunt, quibus ad sexagenarium fructum centenus accessit quasque ad caelestem coronam gloria gemina prouexit.
All these things, you most valiant and faithful soldiers of Christ, you have impressed upon our brethren, fulfilling by deeds what you had before taught in words, destined to be greatest in the kingdom of heaven, as the Lord promises and says: He who shall do and so teach, shall be called greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And so, following your example, a numerous portion of the people has confessed together with you and has been crowned together with you, joined to you by the bond of the strongest love and parted from its overseers neither by prison nor by mines. To whose number not even virgins are lacking, to whom, added to the sixtyfold fruit, the hundredfold has come, and whom a twofold glory has advanced to the heavenly crown.
基督至勇至忠的精兵啊,這一切你們都已灌輸給我們的弟兄,以行為成全了你們先前以言語所教導的,照主的應許所說的:人若遵行又教訓人這樣行,必在諸天之國裡稱為大的——你們命定要在諸天的國裡為最大。於是,眾百姓中有一大批人效法你們的榜樣,與你們一同作了見證,也與你們一同得了冠冕,藉著至堅之愛的聯結與你們相連,無論監牢或礦坑都不能使他們與其領袖分離。在這群人中,連童貞女也不缺;她們在六十倍的果子之上,又加上了一百倍,並有雙重的榮耀把她們提升到屬天的冠冕。
12:843
in pueris quoque uirtus maior aetate annos suos confessionis laude transcendit, ut martyrii uestri beatum gregem et sexus et aetas omnis ornaret. Qui nunc uobis, dilectissimi fratres, conscientiae uictricis uigor, quae sublimitas animi, quae in sensu exultantia, quia triumphus in pectore, unumquemque uestrum stare ad promissum Dei praemium, de iudicii die esse securum, ambulare in, metallo captiuo quidem corpore sed corde regnante, scire Christum secum esse praesentem gaudentem tolerantia seruorum suorum per uestigia et uias suas ad regna aeterna gradientium?
In boys, too, a courage greater than their age surpassed their years by the praise of confession, so that both every sex and every age might adorn the blessed flock of your martyrdom. And now, most beloved brethren, what vigor of a victorious conscience is yours, what loftiness of soul, what exultation of mind, what triumph within the breast, that each one of you stands awaiting the promised reward of God, is secure concerning the day of judgment, walks in the mine with body indeed captive but heart reigning, and knows that Christ is present with him, rejoicing in the endurance of his servants who tread through his footsteps and his ways toward the eternal kingdoms!
在孩童身上,那超越年齡的勇氣也藉著承認主的稱讚超過了他們的歲數,使各樣的性別與各樣的年齡都妝飾你們殉道之蒙福的群羊。如今,最親愛的弟兄們,你們有何等得勝之良心的剛強,何等崇高的心志,何等心靈的歡躍,何等胸中的凱旋——你們各人站著等候神所應許的賞賜,對審判之日坦然無懼,在礦坑中行走,身體雖被囚,心卻作王,並且知道基督與你親自同在,因祂僕人的忍耐而歡喜,這些僕人正循著祂的腳蹤與道路向永遠的國度邁進!
12:844
expectatis cotidie laeti profectionis uestrae salutarem diem et iam iamque de saeculo recessuri ad martyrum munera et domicilia diuina properatis, post has mundi tenebras uisuri candidissimam lucem et accepturi maiorem passionibus omnibus et conflictationibus claritatem apostolo contestante et dicente: non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad superuenturam claritatem quae reuelabitur in nobis.
Joyfully you await each day the saving day of your departure, and now at this very moment, about to withdraw from the world, you hasten to the rewards of the martyrs and to the divine dwellings, destined, after these darknesses of the world, to behold the brightest light and to receive a glory greater than all sufferings and conflicts, the Apostle bearing witness and saying: The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
你們每日歡喜地等候你們起行那得救的日子,如今這時刻就要離開世界,急速奔向殉道者的賞賜與神聖的居所,在這世界的黑暗之後,將要得見那至明的光,並要領受那超乎一切苦難與爭戰的榮光,正如使徒所見證的,說:我以為現今的苦楚,若比起將來要顯在我們身上的榮耀,就不足介意了。
12:845
plane quia nunc uobis in precibus efficacior sermo est et ad inpetrandum quod in pressuris petitur facilior oratio est, petite inpensius et rogate ut confessionem omnium nostrum dignatio diuina consummet, ut de istis tenebris et laqueis mundi nos quoque uobiscum integros et gloriosos Deus liberet, ut qui hic caritatis et pacis uinculo copulati contra haereticorum iniurias et pressuras gentilium simul stetimus pariter in regnis caelestibus gaudeamus. opto uos, beatissimi ac fortissimi fratres in Domino bene ualere et nostri semper et ubique meminisse. ualete. CVPRIANO FRATRI NEMESIANVS DATIVVS FELIX ET VICTOR , IN DOMINO AETERNAM S.
Plainly, because now your word in prayer is more effectual and your supplication more readily heard for obtaining what is sought amid afflictions, pray the more earnestly and entreat that the divine condescension may bring to completion the confession of us all; that out of these darknesses and snares of the world God may set us too, together with you, whole and glorious; that we who here, joined by the bond of love and peace, have stood together against the wrongs of heretics and the persecutions of the heathen, may together rejoice in the kingdoms of heaven. I pray, most blessed and valiant brethren, that you fare well in the Lord and remember us always and everywhere. Farewell. TO BROTHER CYPRIAN, NEMESIANUS, DATIVUS, FELIX, AND VICTOR send eternal greeting in the Lord.
顯然,因為如今你們在禱告中的話語更為有效,你們在患難中所求的祈禱更易蒙垂聽,求你們更加懇切地禱告祈求,使神聖的俯就成全我們眾人的見證;使神也叫我們與你們一同,從這世界的黑暗與羅網中,完好榮耀地得釋放;使我們這些在此因愛與和平的聯結而一同抵擋異端的侵害與外邦人的逼迫的人,得以一同在諸天的國度裡歡喜。最蒙福、至勇的弟兄們,我祈願你們在主裡安康,常常並隨處記念我們。請安。涅墨西安、達提烏、斐理斯、維克托致書與基督裡的弟兄居普良,在主裡致以永遠的問安。
12:846
Semper magnis sensibus pro temporis condicione litteris tuis locutus es, Cypriane dilectissime. quibus adsidue lectis et praui corriguntur et bonae fidei homines corroborantur. dum enim non desinis tractatibus tuis sacramenta occulta nudare, sic nos in fidem facis crescere et de saeculo homines ad credulitatem accedere. nam quaecumque bona in multis libris tuis intulisti, nescius ipsum te nobis designasti. es enim omnibus hominibus in tractatu maior, in sermone facundior, in consilio sapientior, in sapientia simplicior, in operibus largior, in abstinentia sanctior, in obsequio humilior et in actu bono innocentior.
You have always spoken in your letters with great thoughts befitting the condition of the times, most beloved Cyprian. By the constant reading of them both the perverse are corrected and men of good faith are strengthened. For while you do not cease in your treatises to lay bare the hidden mysteries, you thus make us grow in faith and cause men of the world to draw near to belief. For whatever good things you have set forth in your many books, all unknowing you have portrayed your very self to us. For you are, among all men, greater in discourse, more eloquent in speech, wiser in counsel, simpler in wisdom, more bountiful in works, holier in abstinence, humbler in service, and more blameless in good deeds.
最親愛的居普良,你在書信中總是按著時代的境況,以偉大的思想說話。人不斷地誦讀這些書信,悖逆之人得以改正,有好信德之人得以堅固。因為你在著作中不住地揭示隱藏的奧祕,這樣使我們在信德上長進,並使世上的人歸向信仰。因為凡你在眾多書卷中所闡述的美善,你雖不自知,卻把你自己描繪給我們看了。因為你在眾人中,論述更為高深,言談更為雄辯,謀略更為明智,智慧更為純樸,善工更為慷慨,節制更為聖潔,服事更為謙卑,善行更為無可指摘。
12:847
scis et ipse, carissime, nostrum optabile uotum esse quod te uideamus doctorem et amatorem nostrum ad coronam magnae confessionis peruenisse. Nam quasi bonus et uerus doctor quid nos discipuli secuti apud praesidem dicere deberemus prior apud acta proconsulis pronuntiasti et tuba canens Dei milites caelestibus armis instructos ad congressionis proelium excitasti et in acie prima spiritali gladio diabolum interfecisti, agmina quoque fratrum hinc et inde uerbis tuis conposuisti, ut insidiae inimico undique tenderentur et cadauera ipsius publici hostis et nerui concisi calcarentur.
You yourself also know, dearest one, that it is our cherished wish that we may see you, our teacher and our friend, attain to the crown of a great confession. For, like a good and true teacher, you first before the acts of the proconsul declared what we your disciples ought to say before the governor, following you; and sounding the trumpet you roused God's soldiers, equipped with heavenly arms, to the battle of the encounter, and in the front line you slew the devil with the spiritual sword; the ranks of the brethren too you marshalled on this side and that with your words, so that snares might be set on every side for the enemy, and the corpses of that public foe himself and his severed sinews might be trampled underfoot.
至親愛的,你自己也知道,我們所切望的心願,乃是要看見你這位我們的師傅與良友達到偉大見證的冠冕。因為,像一位良善真實的師傅,你在總督審判之先,首先宣告了我們這些跟從你的門徒在巡撫面前當說的話;你吹響號角,喚起神的精兵,使他們配備屬天的軍裝,奔赴交鋒的爭戰,並在前線用屬靈的劍刺殺了魔鬼;你又用你的話語在這邊那邊整列弟兄的隊伍,使網羅四面為仇敵張設,那公敵自己的屍首與被砍斷的筋脈得以被踐踏在腳下。
12:848
crede nobis, carissime, quoniam non est a centesimo praemio minor tua innocens anima, quae nec saeculi primos inpetus timuit nec ire in exilium recusauit nec relinquere ciuitatem dubitauit nec in deserto loco morari horruit et quoniam multis documentum confessionis dedit, ipsa martyrium prior duxit. quot enim ad martyria facienda exemplo suo prouocauit: et non tantum martyrum de saeculo iam excedentium sociata esse coepit, sed et cum futuris caelestem amicitiam copulauit.
Believe us, dearest one, that your innocent soul is not less than the hundredfold reward—a soul which neither feared the world's first onslaughts, nor refused to go into exile, nor hesitated to leave the city, nor shrank from sojourning in a desert place; and since it gave to many a proof of confession, it itself led the way to martyrdom. For how many did it provoke by its example to undertake martyrdom! And it has begun to be associated not only with the martyrs already departing from the world, but has also joined a heavenly friendship with those yet to come.
至親愛的,請你信我們:你那無辜的靈魂並不亞於那一百倍的賞賜——這靈魂既不懼怕世界起初的攻擊,也不拒絕被放逐,不遲疑離開城邑,不畏縮在曠野之地寄居;既然它向許多人作了見證的榜樣,它自己就率先走上殉道之路。它以自身的榜樣激勵了何等多的人去從事殉道!它不僅開始與那些已經離世的殉道者相聯合,更與那些將來要殉道的人結了屬天的友誼。
12:849
Agunt ergo tibi nobiscum damnati maximas apud Deum gratias, Cypriane carissime, quod litteris tuis laborantia pectora recreasti, fustibus uulnerata membra curasti, conpedibus pedes ligatos resoluisti, semitonsis capitibus capillaturam adaequasti,. tenebras carceris inluminasti, montes metalli in plana deduxisti, naribus etiam fragrantes flores inposuisti et tetrum odorem fumi discussisti. fecit autem et prosecutum est ministerium tuum et Quirini dilectissimi nostri, quod per Herennianum hypodiaconum et Lucanum et Maximum et Amantium acoluthos distribuendum misisti, quaecumque necessitatibus corporum defuerant expediri.
We the condemned therefore, together with you, render very great thanks to God, dearest Cyprian, because by your letters you have refreshed our toiling breasts, healed our limbs wounded by cudgels, loosed our feet bound with fetters, made even again the hair of our half-shorn heads, lit up the darkness of the prison, brought down the mountains of the mine to level ground, set fragrant flowers even at our nostrils, and dispersed the foul stench of the smoke. Your ministry, and that of our most beloved Quirinus, has also been performed and carried out, which you sent to be distributed by the subdeacon Herennianus and the acolytes Lucanus, Maximus, and Amantius, so that whatever was lacking for the needs of our bodies might be supplied.
所以,至親愛的居普良,我們這些被定罪的人與你一同向神獻上至深的感謝,因為你藉著書信使我們勞苦的胸懷得了甦醒,醫治了我們被棍棒所傷的肢體,鬆開了我們被腳鐐束縛的雙腳,使我們半剃之頭的頭髮重新平整,照亮了監牢的黑暗,把礦山的崇嶺夷為平地,又把芬芳的花朵置於我們鼻前,驅散了煙霧的惡臭。你和我們至親愛的奎里努的職事也已執行並完成了,就是你藉著副執事赫倫尼安以及隨從執事盧卡努、馬克西穆、阿曼提烏所差來分發的,凡我們身體所需缺乏的,都得以供應。
12:850
simus ergo orationibus nostris alterutro adiutores et rogemus sicut mandasti, ut Deum et Christum et angelos in omnibus actibus nostris habeamus fautores. optamus te, Domine frater, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. saluta omnes qui tecum sunt. omnes nostri qui nobiscum sunt te amant et salutant et uidere desiderant. CVPRIANO FRATRI ET COLLEGAE LVCIVS ET QVI CVM EO SVNT FRATRES OMNES IN DEO S. Exultantibus nobis et laetantibus in Deo quod nos et in congressionem armauerit et in proelio uictores sua dignatione fecerit superuenerunt litterae tuae, frater carissime, quas per Herennianum hypodiaconum et Lucanum et Maximum et Amantium acoluthos misisti nobis:
Let us therefore be mutual helpers to one another in our prayers, and let us entreat, as you have charged, that we may have God and Christ and the angels as our favorers in all our deeds. We wish that you, lord and brother, may always fare well and remember us. Greet all who are with you. All our company who are with us love and greet you and long to see you. TO BROTHER AND COLLEAGUE CYPRIAN, LUCIUS AND ALL THE BRETHREN WHO ARE WITH HIM send greeting in God. While we were exulting and rejoicing in God, because he had both armed us for the encounter and by his condescension made us victors in the battle, your letters arrived, dearest brother, which you sent to us by the subdeacon Herennianus and the acolytes Lucanus, Maximus, and Amantius:
所以,讓我們在禱告中彼此互相幫助,並照你所囑咐的祈求,叫我們在一切的行為上有神、有基督、有眾天使作我們的扶助者。主啊,弟兄啊,我們祈願你常常安康,並記念我們。請向與你同在的眾人問安。我們眾人與我們同在的,都愛你、向你問安,並切望見你。盧基烏和與他同在的眾弟兄,致書與基督裡的弟兄、同工居普良,在神裡問安。當我們在神裡歡躍快樂,因祂既裝備我們去交鋒,又以祂的俯就使我們在爭戰中得勝之時,你的書信來到了,至親愛的弟兄,就是你藉著副執事赫倫尼安以及隨從執事盧卡努、馬克西穆、阿曼提烏差給我們的:
12:851
quibus lectis recepimus in uinculis laxamentum, in pressura solacium et in necessitate praesidium et excitati sumus et robustius animati ac si quid amplius fuerit poenarum. nam ante passionem a te sumus ad gloriam prouocati, qui prior nobis ducatum ad confessionem nominis Christi praebuisti. nos uero secuti uestigia confessionis tuae parem gratiam tecum speramus. nam qui prior est in cursu prior est et ad praemium, et qui prior occupasti de quo cepisti inde hoc nobis communicasti, demonstrans t scilicet indiuiduam caritatem qua semper nos dilexisti: ut quibus unus fuit spiritus in coniunctionem pacis esset precum tuarum gratia et una corona confessionis.
On reading them we received in our chains relief, in our affliction consolation, and in our distress protection, and we were roused and more stoutly emboldened, even if anything more of punishments should befall. For before our suffering we were summoned by you to glory, you who first afforded us leadership to the confession of the name of Christ. But we, following the footsteps of your confession, hope for a like grace with you. For he who is first in the race is first also at the prize; and you who first took possession have shared with us from what you took, showing clearly that undivided love wherewith you have always loved us: that those who had one spirit might also, in the union of peace, have by your prayers' grace one crown of confession.
我們讀了這些書信,便在捆鎖中得了寬解,在患難中得了安慰,在窘迫中得了庇護;我們也被激勵,更加剛強壯膽,縱使再有更多的刑罰臨到。因為在我們受苦之先,你已召喚我們得榮耀,你率先為我們作了承認基督之名的先導。而我們既跟從你見證的腳蹤,就盼望與你同得一樣的恩典。因為在賽程中居首的,在獎賞上也居首;你既率先得著,就把你所得著的分給我們,清楚顯明你向來愛我們那不可分割之愛:使我們這些原有同一靈的人,也能在和平的聯合裡,藉著你禱告的恩典,同得一個見證的冠冕。
12:852
Accessit autem tibi, frater carissime, ad confessionis coronam retributio operum, abundans mensura quam accipies a Domino in die remunerationis, qui et te nobis litteris tuis repraesentasti, ut pectus illud tuum candidum et beatum quod semper nouimus manifestares et secundum latitudinem eius nobiscum laudes Deo diceres, non quantum nos meremur audire, sed quantum tu potes dicere. tuis enim uocibus et quae minus in nobis instructa erant exornasti et confirmasti ad sustentationem earundem passionum quas patimur securi de praemio caelesti et de corona martyrii et de regno Dei ad prophetiam quam litteris tuis spiritu sancto plenus spopondisti.
Moreover there has accrued to you, dearest brother, in addition to the crown of confession, the recompense of your works—an abundant measure which you shall receive from the Lord in the day of reward—you who have also represented yourself to us by your letters, so that you might reveal that bright and blessed breast of yours which we have always known, and according to its breadth might speak with us the praises of God, not so much as we deserve to hear as much as you are able to speak. For by your utterances you have both adorned the things that were less instructed in us and have confirmed us for the endurance of those same sufferings which we endure, secure concerning the heavenly reward and the crown of martyrdom and the kingdom of God, according to the prophecy which, full of the Holy Spirit, you pledged in your letters.
再者,至親愛的弟兄,除了見證的冠冕之外,你還加增了你善工的報償——就是你必在賞賜之日從主領受的豐盛分量——你又藉著書信把你自己呈現給我們,好叫你顯出我們向來所認識你那光明蒙福的胸懷,並照其廣度與我們同說神的頌讚,不照我們所配聽的程度,乃照你所能說的程度。因為藉著你的言語,你既妝飾了我們裡面那些較少受教導的事,又堅固我們去忍受我們所正在忍受的那些苦難,使我們對屬天的賞賜、殉道的冠冕、神的國坦然無懼,照著你滿有聖靈、在書信中所應許的那預言。
12:853
hoc totum fiet, dilectissime, si nos orationibus tuis in mente habueris, quod te facere confido, sicut et nos utique facimus. Accipimus itaque, frater desiderantissime, id quod a Quirino et a te ipso misisti sacrificium ex omni opere mundo. sicut et Noe optulit Deo et delectatus est Deus. in odorem suauitatis et respexit in sacrificium eius, ita et in uestrum respicit et delectatur reddere uobis huius tam boni operis mercedem. peto autem . ut litteras quas ad Quirinum fecimus transmitti praecipias. opto te, frater carissime ac desiderantissime, semper bene ualere et nostri meminisse. saluta omnes qui tecum sunt. uale.
All this shall come to pass, most beloved, if you keep us in mind in your prayers, which I am confident you do, even as we certainly do. And so, most longed-for brother, we have received that which you sent from Quirinus and from yourself, a sacrifice out of every clean work. Just as Noah also offered to God, and God was delighted with it as an odor of sweetness and looked upon his sacrifice, so too he looks upon yours and is pleased to render to you the reward of so good a work. But I ask that you give orders for the letters which we have written to Quirinus to be forwarded. I pray that you, dearest and most longed-for brother, may always fare well and remember us. Greet all who are with you. Farewell.
至親愛的,這一切都必成就,只要你在禱告中記念我們——我深信你必如此行,正如我們也必如此行。所以,至切望的弟兄,我們已收到你從奎里努並從你自己所差來的,就是出於各樣潔淨善工的祭。正如挪亞也獻給神,神就以為是馨香之氣而喜悅,眷顧他的祭物;照樣,神也眷顧你們的祭,並樂意將這樣美善之工的賞賜報答你們。但我求你吩咐人將我們寫給奎里努的書信轉交。至親愛、至切望的弟兄,我祈願你常常安康,並記念我們。請向與你同在的眾人問安。願你平安。
12:854
CVPRIANO CARISSIMO ET DILECTISSIMO FELIX IADER POLIANVS VNA CVM PRESBVTERIS ET OMNIBVS NOBISCVM COMMORANTIBVS APVD METALLVM SIGVENSEM AETERNAM IN DEO Resalutamus te, frater carissime, per Herennianum hypodiaconum et Lucanum et Maximum fratres nostros fortes et incolumes adiuuantibus orationibus tuis: a quibus accepimus oblationis nomine quantitatem una cum litteris tuis quas misisti, in quibus dignatus es de uerbis caelestibus nos tamquam filios confortare.
TO CYPRIAN, MOST DEAR AND BELOVED, FELIX, IADER, POLIANUS, TOGETHER WITH THE PRESBYTERS AND ALL WHO DWELL WITH US AT THE MINE OF SIGUS, eternal greeting in God. We greet you in return, dearest brother, by the subdeacon Herennianus and the brothers Lucanus and Maximus, our brethren strong and unharmed by the aid of your prayers; from whom we received, under the name of an offering, a sum together with your letters which you sent, in which you have deigned to comfort us as your sons with heavenly words.
斐理斯、雅德、波利安,連同眾長老及一切在西古斯礦坑與我們同住的人,致書與至親愛蒙愛的居普良,在神裡致以永遠的問安。至親愛的弟兄,我們也藉著副執事赫倫尼安以及我們的弟兄盧卡努、馬克西穆——他們因你禱告的扶助而剛強無恙——向你回安;我們從他們得了以奉獻為名的一筆款項,連同你所差來的書信,你在信中以屬天的話語,俯就安慰我們如同兒女。
12:855
et Deo patri omnipotenti per Christum eius gratias egimus et agimus quod sic confortati et conroborati 15 sumus per tuam adlocutionem, petentes de animi tui candore ut nos adsiduis orationibus tuis in mente habere digneris, ut confessionem uestram et nostram quam Dominus in nobis conferre dignatus est suppleat. saluta omnes qui tecum commorantur. optamus te, frater carissime, in Domino bene ualere. [Felix scripsi.] Iader subscripsi. Polianus legi. Dominum meum Eutychianum saluto. CVPRIANVS SVCCESSO FRATRI S.
And to God the Father almighty through his Christ we have given and do give thanks, that we have thus been comforted and strengthened by your address, asking, out of the sincerity of your heart, that you would deign to keep us in mind in your constant prayers, that he may complete your confession and ours which the Lord has deigned to confer upon us. Greet all who dwell with you. We wish that you, dearest brother, may fare well in the Lord. (I, Felix, have written it.) I, Iader, have subscribed. I, Polianus, have read it. I greet my lord Eutychianus. CYPRIAN to BROTHER SUCCESSUS, greeting.
我們已經並且仍要藉著祂的基督,向全能的父神獻上感謝,因我們藉著你的勸勉如此得了安慰、得了堅固;我們憑你心中的真誠求你,望你俯允在你不住的禱告中記念我們,使祂成全你們的見證和我們的見證,就是主所俯允賜給我們的。請向與你同住的眾人問安。至親愛的弟兄,我們祈願你在主裡安康。〔我斐理斯寫此。〕我雅德副署。我波利安誦讀。我向我主歐提齊安問安。居普良致書與弟兄蘇克蘇,問安。
12:856
Vt non uobis in continenti scriberem, frater carissime, illa res fecit quod uniuersi clerici sub ictu agonis constituti recedere istinc omnino non poterant, parati omnes pro animi sui deuotione ad diuinam et caelestem gloriam. sciatis autem eos uenisse quos ad urbem propter hoc miseram, ut quomodocumque de nobis rescriptum fuisset, exploratam ueritatem ad nos perferrent. multa enim uaria et incerta opinionibus uentilantur.
That I did not write to you immediately, dearest brother, was caused by this circumstance, that all the clergy, being set under the stroke of the conflict, were utterly unable to depart from here, all of them being ready, according to the devotion of their soul, for the divine and heavenly glory. But know that those have come whom I had sent to the City for this purpose, that in whatever way it should be written back concerning us, they might bring to us the ascertained truth. For many things, varied and uncertain, are bandied about in rumors.
至親愛的弟兄,我未能立刻寫信給你,乃是因這緣故:眾教牧人員既被置於爭戰的衝擊之下,斷不能離開此地,他們眾人都照各自心靈的虔誠,預備好迎接神聖屬天的榮耀。然而你要知道,那些我為此事差往京城的人已經回來了,目的是無論關於我們有何回覆寫來,他們都能把查明的真情帶給我們。因為許多紛紜不定的事正在傳言中流播。
12:857
quae autem sunt in uero ita se habent, rescripsisse Valerianum ad senatum ut episcopi et presbyteri et diacones in continenti animaduertantur, senatores uero et egregii uiri et equites Romani dignitate amissa etiam bonis spolientur et si ademptis facultatibus christiani [esse] perseuerauerint, capite quoque multentur, matronae ademptis bonis in exilium relegentur, Caesariani autem quicumque uel prius confessi fuerant uel nunc confessi fuerint confiscentur et uincti in Caesarianas possessiones descripti mittantur. subiecit etiam Valerianus imperator orationi suae exemplum litterarum quas ad praesides prouinciarum de nobis fecit:
But the things that are in truth stand thus: that Valerian has written back to the senate, that bishops and presbyters and deacons should be punished immediately; that senators and men of rank and Roman knights should, after the loss of their dignity, also be stripped of their goods, and if, their estates taken away, they should persevere in being Christians, they should be punished with death as well; that matrons, their goods taken away, should be banished into exile; that members of the Caesar's household, whoever had either previously confessed or should now confess, should have their property confiscated and be sent in chains, enrolled, onto the Caesar's estates. The emperor Valerian also appended to his address a copy of the letters which he made to the governors of the provinces concerning us:
但實情乃是如此:瓦勒良已回覆元老院,命令立刻處決主教、長老和執事;至於元老、顯貴之人和羅馬騎士,喪失尊位之後還要被剝奪財產,若財產被沒收後仍堅持作基督徒,就連性命也要被處死;貴婦則被沒收財產,放逐流亡;至於凱撒家中的人,無論先前已承認或如今承認的,都要被沒收財產、戴上鎖鏈、編入名冊、發送到凱撒的產業去做工。瓦勒良皇帝又在他的諭旨之後附上了他向各行省巡撫所頒關於我們的詔書副本:
12:858
quas litteras cotidie speramus uenire, stantes secundum fidei firmitatem ad passionis tolerantiam et expectantes de ope et indulgentia Domini uitae aeternae coronam. Xistum autem in cimiterio animaduersum sciatis VIII. id. Aug. die et cum eo diacones quattuor. sed et huic persecutioni cotidie insistunt praefecti in urbe, ut si qui sibi oblati fuerint animaduertantur et bona eorum fisco uindicentur.
Which letters we daily hope will come, standing, according to the firmness of our faith, ready for the endurance of suffering, and awaiting from the help and indulgence of the Lord the crown of eternal life. But know that Xystus was put to death in the cemetery on the eighth day before the Ides of August, and with him four deacons. But also the prefects in the City press daily upon this persecution, so that, if any are presented before them, they may be punished and their goods claimed by the treasury.
我們天天盼望這些詔書到來,照著我們信德的堅定站立得穩,預備好忍受苦難,並期待從主的幫助與恩待得著永生的冠冕。但你要知道,西斯篤已於八月望日前第八日在墓園中被處死,與他同死的還有四位執事。京城的官長也天天緊逼這逼迫,凡被帶到他們面前的,就要被處決,財產被國庫充公。
12:859
Haec peto per uos et ceteris collegis nostris innotescant, ut ubique hortatu eorum possit fraternitas corroborari et ad agonem spiritalem praeparari, ut singuli ex nostris non magis mortem cogitent quam inmortalitatem et plena fide ac tota uirtute Domino dicati gaudeant magis quam timeant in hac confessione, in qua sciunt Dei et Christi milites non perimi sed coronari. opto te, frater carissime, semper in Domino bene ualere. CVPRIANVS PRESBVTERIS ET DIACONIS ET PLEBI VNIVERSAE S.
These things I ask that through you they be made known also to the rest of our colleagues, so that everywhere by their exhortation the brotherhood may be strengthened and prepared for the spiritual contest; that each one of our number may think not so much of death as of immortality, and, dedicated to the Lord with full faith and all their strength, may rejoice rather than fear in this confession, in which they know that the soldiers of God and of Christ are not slain but crowned. I pray that you, dearest brother, may always fare well in the Lord. CYPRIAN to the PRESBYTERS and DEACONS and the WHOLE PEOPLE, greeting.
我求你藉著你也把這些事告知我們其餘的同工,使弟兄們各處都能藉他們的勸勉得堅固,並預備好迎接屬靈的爭戰;使我們中間各人所思想的,不在乎死,而在乎不朽,並以完全的信德、全副的力量獻身於主,在這見證中寧可歡喜,不必懼怕,因他們知道神與基督的精兵在這見證中不是被殺,乃是得冠冕。至親愛的弟兄,我祈願你常在主裡安康。居普良致書與眾長老、執事並全體會眾,問安。
12:860
Cum perlatum ad nos fuisset, fratres carissimi, commentarios esse missos qui me Vticam perducerent et consilio carissimorum persuasum esset ut de hortis nostris interim secederem, iusta interueniente causa consensi, eo quod congruat episcopum in ea ciuitate in qua ecclesiae dominicae praeest illic Dominum confiteri et plebem uniuersam praepositi praesentis confessione clarificare. quodcumque enim sub ipso confessionis momento confessor episcopos loquitur aspirante t)eo ore omnium loquitur.
When it had been reported to us, dearest brethren, that commissioners had been sent to bring me to Utica, and when by the counsel of those most dear to me I had been persuaded that I should withdraw for a time from our gardens, for a just intervening reason I consented, on this ground: that it is fitting that a bishop, in that city in which he presides over the Lord's church, should there confess the Lord, and should glorify the whole people by the confession of their overseer in his presence. For whatever a confessing bishop speaks in the very moment of confession, he speaks by inspiration of God with the mouth of all.
至親愛的弟兄們,當有人報告我們說,已差派專員要把我帶往烏提加,又當我至親愛之人的勸告使我相信我該暫時從我們的園子退避時,因有正當的緣由介入,我便應允了,理由是:主教在他所牧養之主教會的那城裡,就當在那裡承認主,並藉著在場領袖的見證使全體會眾得榮耀。因為承認主的主教在承認的那一刻所說的話,乃是受神感動、用眾人的口說出來的。
12:861
ceterum mutilabitur honor ecclesiae nostrae tam gloriosae, si ego episcopus alterius ecclesiae praepositus accepta apud Vticam super confessione sententia exinde martyr ad Dominum proficiscar, quandoquidem ego et pro me et pro uobis apud uos confiteri et ibi pati et exinde ad Dominum proficisci orationibus continuis deprecer et uotis omnibus exoptem et debeam. expectamus ergo hic in secessu abdito constituti aduentum proconsulis Cartaginem redeuntis, audituri ab eo quid imperatores super christianorum laicorum et episcoporum nomine mandauerint et dicturi quod ad horam Dominus dici uoluerit.
But otherwise the honor of our so glorious a church would be mutilated, if I, a bishop set as overseer over another church, having received sentence concerning my confession at Utica, should thence depart as a martyr to the Lord; since I, both for myself and for you, ought, in your midst, to confess, and there to suffer, and thence to depart to the Lord—as I entreat with continual prayers and desire with all my vows and ought to do. We await, therefore, here, set in a hidden retreat, the arrival of the proconsul returning to Carthage, ready to hear from him what the emperors have commanded concerning the name of Christian laymen and bishops, and to say what the Lord shall wish to be said at that hour.
但若不然,我們如此榮耀之教會的尊榮就要受損,倘若我這被立為別處教會領袖的主教,在烏提加為我的見證受了判決,便從那裡作為殉道者離世歸向主;因為我為自己也為你們,理當在你們中間承認主,在那裡受苦,並從那裡離世歸向主——這正是我以不住的禱告所懇求、以一切的心願所渴慕、也是我所應當行的。所以,我們在此隱密的退避之處安頓下來,等候那返回迦太基的總督到來,預備好從他口中聽見諸皇帝關於基督徒平信徒與主教之名所頒的命令,並說那時主所要我們說的話。
12:862
uos autem, fratres carissimi, pro disciplina quam de mandatis dominicis a me semper accepistis et secundum quod me tractante saepissime didicistis, quietem et tranquillitatem tenete, nec quisquam uestrum aliquem tumultum fratribus moueat aut ultro se gentilibus offerat. apprehensus enim et traditus loqui debet, siquidem Deus in nobis positus illa hora loquatur, qui nos confiteri magis uoluit quam profiteri. quid autem de cetero nos obseruare conueniat antequam in me super confessione nominis Dei proconsul sententiam ferat, instruente Domino in comminus disponemus. incolumes uos, fratres carissimi, Dominus Iesus in ecclesia sua permanere faciat et conseruare dignetur.
But you, dearest brethren, according to the discipline which you have always received from me out of the Lord's commands, and according to what you have very often learned from my teaching, keep quiet and tranquillity, and let none of you stir up any tumult among the brethren or offer himself unbidden to the heathen. For he who has been apprehended and delivered up ought to speak, since God who is set within us speaks in that hour, who has willed that we should confess rather than profess. But as to what further it befits us to observe before the proconsul passes sentence upon me concerning the confession of the name of God, we shall arrange close at hand, the Lord instructing us. May the Lord Jesus keep you safe, dearest brethren, abiding in his church, and deign to preserve you.
但是你們,至親愛的弟兄們,照著你們向來從主的命令、從我所領受的紀律,又照著你們屢次從我的教導所學的,要持守安靜與平穩,你們中間不可有人在弟兄中挑起任何騷亂,或擅自把自己呈獻給外邦人。因為被拘捕、被交付的人才當說話,既然設立在我們裡面的神在那時候說話,祂的旨意是要我們承認,而非主動聲稱。但關於在巡撫對我宣判關於神之名的見證之先,我們其餘當遵守的事,我們必在臨近時加以安排,由主指教我們。至親愛的弟兄們,願主耶穌保守你們平安,常存在祂的教會中,並俯允保全你們。
← ch. 11ch. 13 →
123456789101112131415